《Otherworld Nation Founding Chronicles》


 1 Episode 1 Possession

    Death comes suddenly.


    From unexpected places to unexpected times.


    A large truck in front of me.


    Time progresses slowly. Things left behind in my mind disappear one after another.


    A friend, part-time boss, or university professor. Speaking of which, I did not issue a report ...


    Finally, everyone at the orphanage.


    I didn''t expect to be thankful for life insurance.


    I wanted to live a more thrilling life if possible.


    When I thought so, I heard a child laughing and the sound of my whole body breaking.


    ____________


    When I noticed it was in the woods ...


    I look around and look up at the sky.


    The sky is shining with a moon that is bigger than I know.


    The trees lit by the moonlight are very large. How many times my height? Only big trees are growing.


    Is it the afterlife?


    According to the story, there is a flower garden as far as the river can be seen, but you won''t see any such scenery.


    It is poor for the afterlife.


    What the hell is ...


    I suddenly felt something bitter in my mouth.


    When I spit it was grass.


    Why am I eating grass?


    So I notice intense hunger.


    Dizziness, fatigue and malaise attack the whole body.


    If you don''t eat something you die ...


    I have to find something that I can eat.


    Acorns or mushrooms are fine.


    Something you can say.


    Suddenly a large centipede enters my view.


    I usually scream and run away, but for some reason I stare.


    If you look closely, you seem to be quite muscular.


    Certainly there is poison in the mouth, and even the mouth can eat it if it can be managed ...


    ......


    ......


    Do you eat?


    My first centipede tasted bad.


    ______________


    "Is it okay to say parasites?"


    I was worried after putting the centipede in my stomach.


    It wasn''t cool ...


    Will it be so stupid if there is not enough nutrition?


    But I didn''t know how to start a fire, and I had to eat raw anyway.


    It''s okay because you chew well. Perhaps.


    If he had hesitated halfway through his brain, he might have died of hunger.


    You will have to pray about parasites.


    "I''m thirsty ..."


    I walk for water.


    I want to quickly erase the taste of centipede that remains in my mouth.


    When you walk for enough time, you will find a stream.


    The word that you shouldn''t drink tap water came to mind, but you can''t help but know how to start a fire.


    "Don''t revive ..."


    After all water is important.


    Since the water looks clear, the parasites should be fine. Perhaps.


    I look into the water of the stream.


    There is my face lit by the moonlight ...


    ......


    ......


    ......


    Who is this guy?


    On the surface of the water was a skinny child with gray hair.


    ? ? ? ? ? ?


    Wait, what''s wrong is the surface of the water. Sometimes light reflections can be mistaken.


    I flee from the reality in front of me with mysterious logic in my head.


    I fearfully touch my cheek.


    You can see the bones are raised.


    I wasn''t fat, but I wasn''t thin enough to lift my bones.


    Next, try to pull the hair. The hair is gray.


    I was a typical Japanese man and had black hair ...


    After all reality.


    That is. This is that. It''s famous.


    "If it''s reincarnation ..."


    I look up at the night sky.


    More than twice the size of the Earth''s moon, a moon glowed in the night sky.

 2 Episode 2 Griffon

    Reincarnation.


    It is a fictional phenomenon that occurs with high probability when hit by a truck.


    Fiction is a fiction, a fake story.


    Therefore, reincarnation is a lie, and it is impossible in reality.


    Yes, it should not be possible.


    "This is a dream. Yes, it must be a dream. If you wake up, it''s a dream to be hit on a hospital bed or a truck. That''s true. I don''t get it "


    I lie down on the ground thinking so.


    In the night sky there are stars and a huge moon.


    It''s beautiful-for a dream!


    I close my eyes.


    Believe that when you wake up, it''s all a dream.


    __________


    After all it was reality!


    I see my face in the shining water of the morning sun and despair.


    What is it?


    Say what I did!


    "But my face is not bad"


    I see the boy in front of me-look at my face.


    It is thin and dirty like a stray dog, but each part is quite good.


    The color of the skin is so-called olive.


    "Well, if I got up, I can''t help ..."


    The first step is to start with the basics of living.


    After that, gather information and if you can return to Japan, return, if not, settle here.


    Let''s go with that policy for now.


    So first of all ...


    "Because I''m ready."


    I got up.


    ____________


    I find things in the forest.


    I thought yesterday it was a forest full of giant trees, but now I know.


    I just look big because of shrinking. In fact, it is not as huge as a giant tree.


    "Never, nothing. This forest is"


    There are no nuts or fruits.


    There were some grasses that could be eaten, but I refrain from dying.


    Is the season around summer from the perceived temperature?


    There should be something you can eat in summer. Perhaps the bad one is my search.


    First of all, I have no knowledge of wildflowers. Moreover, this is an estimated different world.


    It is a mystery whether it is the same vegetation as the earth.


    "I guess you have to eat insects ..."


    I look at the line of ants in front of me.


    The centipede last night helped me recover a bit, so I don''t have to eat right away.


    But the body was originally deficient in nutrients.


    If you miss a day today, you may be stuck tomorrow.


    I just need to know how to start a fire.


    Cicadas, centipedes, ants and scorpions can be roasted and eaten with confidence.


    Well, yesterday I danced and ate raw.


    How does a fire wake you up?


    I know that if you rub trees with trees, the heat of friction will cause fire ...


    It is a mystery whether it will ignite properly, and there is no tree with good furniture.


    It seems like it''s not a good idea to waste your strength and time trying to do something you can''t do.


    It would be better to search for a village.


    "Hey, son of the man there. This is my territory. Go away."


    I was called out from behind.


    It sounds like a great voice, but he is definitely a person.


    Heaven did not forsake me! !


    "I''m actually lost ..."


    Looking back, there was a monster in front of me.


    The face and upper body are like hawks and have huge wings.


    And the lower body is like a quadruped beast-a lion.


    It was a griffon.


    Heaven seems to have forsaken me.


    __________


    "Um, I don''t like it! I only have bones and skin. I ate centipedes yesterday. No better!"


    I will be back.


    I got a life from reincarnated reincarnation, but I have to eat it!


    "I have a choice of meals. Who eats the unsavory things like you? Are you taunting me?"


    "Oh, there''s no such annihilation. Hahahaha. Actually, I''m just leaving. Good-bye."


    I started running at full speed. She wants to kick me out instead of eating me. Then run away. I also have no intention of breaking this territory or territory.


    Bastard


    A flapping sound comes into my ears.


    The sand danced and I closed my eyes unintentionally.


    Griffon is in front of you when you open your eyes.


    Moreover, she is upset with her hair upright.


    why! ?


    "Did you say my territory beyond here? The interior of the forest is my territory, and no one should enter or leave. It must have been a covenant. Again, you get food in my territory Are you going to do that? "


    "I''m sorry. I made a mistake in the direction. No way this direction is your territory ..."


    "Don''t lie! I think your covenant has been handed down over the last 200 years! Even small children know!"


    I don''t know if that is the case.


    It is a beast that can not be helped by a good looking habit.


    "Show me a little better excuse, and I''ll take advantage of it."


    Griffon says that and glares at me. Cold running throughout the body.


    This guy is going to kill me. Just because it ¡¯s annoying.


    There is no choice but to excuse.


    "That ... actually reincarnated."


    "Huh? What do you mean?"


    Griffon''s appearance changes. The eyes are shining. This might die.


    "No, that''s why. If I noticed, I was a stranger in a forest I didn''t know. Really? Is it true?


    I beg you prostrate. I want to avoid dying on the second day because I was reincarnated.


    "HM¡­¡­"


    It seemed that my desperate prostrate worked, and Griffon''s killing was a little weaker.


    Griffon''s eyes glow red.


    "Oh, you''re a lost person. I see. Then it''s no wonder you don''t know. I''m sorry."


    The killing suddenly disappeared from Griffon''s body.


    It seemed that he did understand.


    "I''m sorry for you too. From your hometown to a remote place like this. Well, there''s no way you can do it. It''s your responsibility that the little boys like you.


    I don''t know, but he knows something about reincarnation.


    "That ... who is hesitating?"


    "It''s something coming to this world from a different world."


    "Not reborn?"


    "Hmm?"


    Griffon bowed so he couldn''t understand the meaning of my question.


    I explain what is happening to myself now. Griffon growls.


    "Well, I don''t know. I''ve never heard of such a phenomenon. I didn''t say that the lost person I met a hundred years ago was born again. ? "


    "Hah"


    "There are phenomena such as people who are lost in the first place. There is nothing strange about the reincarnation."


    The griffon began to understand without permission.


    I am not convinced at all.


    Well, I have no choice but to worry now. I will have to check it out.


    "By the way, Lord, did you say that the spirit was an adult in the previous explanation?"


    "Yeah, well. It''s like this now. What is it?"


    Griffon grinned at my question ... and it looked like.


    "I want to ask for a job instead of overlooking it."

 3 Episode 3-Children

    "What is this¡­¡­"


    "If you look at it, you know, it''s your kin."


    I was taken to a nearby cave.


    When I entered, there were thirty children.


    Five children are out of date. Twenty people are about seven to nine years old. And the other five are about the same age as me now.


    "Why kids are so?"


    "Know. Humans have recently come to our forests and throw away their children."


    I see. It must have been a famine.


    I was hungry in the woods probably because I was thrown away by my parents.


    "And let me take care of the kids?"


    "That''s what it is.


    Griffon nodded.


    I don''t hate children. I rather like it.


    And since I grew up in an orphanage, I can sympathize with them who were abandoned by their parents. So there is no problem with helping.


    But ...


    "I can''t talk without something to eat?"


    "I will carry food for three years. I will do something in three years."


    Surprising ...


    I thought that even insects would be told to eat.


    Is this really a good guy?


    "Why do you help?"


    "Would the Lord hungry puppies pick up if they clung? Would you release them irresponsibly afterwards? There is a responsibility for picking up. That''s what I mean."


    So that''s it.


    Surely awakening is bad.


    You have the power to help, but just starve without using it.


    Not good for mental health.


    But people and griffons are very different.


    Probably he doesn''t know how to raise people.


    So I was worried.


    The story was decided.


    First you have to introduce yourself to the children.


    "That''s why I have become your leader!


    When I say that ...


    "¡÷ ¡ð ? ¡ñ ¡ö ¡ó ¡ð"


    The cosmic language has returned.


    ____________


    sad news.


    I don''t understand another language.


    If you think calmly, the language of another world is not the same as Japanese. There is no such convenience.


    This makes it very difficult to live with people before the leader.


    that? Why can I talk to Griffon?


    "I''m sorry. The lost people couldn''t speak this language. I forgot."


    "Why can I talk to you?"


    "Because I have ''the protection of myths.''


    Kago ... Something like a fantasy came out.


    Indeed Griffon. I have such a strange power.


    "But this is a problem. Okay. I''ll lend you blessing for a while."


    "... can you lend me?"


    "I can''t usually do it, but I also have ''protection of lending.''"


    As expected, Griffon!


    The head is not an eagle and the lower body is a lion.


    "But that won''t stop other kids from talking to you?"


    "Fools, I guess I don''t give precious blessings to my Lord. I''m going to ''protect the language.''"


    "How many blessings do you have?"


    Only three statements have already been confirmed.


    Is blessing so cheap?


    "Twelve. Of these, there are few that can be used. Because I''m a vocal problem," Protection of language "is worthless."


    Either way, it''s a lot.


    This guy is a cheat beast. Or is it an average spec for Griffon? How many griffons live in the first place, including this one?


    I don''t care.


    "Thank you again."


    A foreign language spilled out of nature and mouth.


    Indeed, this is useful. You don''t need to study English with this.


    "Yes ... thank you ... brother."


    The brown-haired girl answered so.


    Older brother ... it sounds good.


    "What''s your name!"


    A cheeky child asked me.


    "Get yourself from yourself before giving yourself"


    When I complain, the child claims to tongue out.


    "Ron. I''ve been the leader until now. Look, you''ve claimed !! What''s your name!"


    "My name is ..."


    I say so and notice.


    What should I claim?


    Do you give your Japanese name? But now I am not Japanese. I feel something different about giving my Japanese name.


    No, I don''t care about the name.


    "My name here. What do you like better?"


    I asked Griffon.


    "What about ''Almus''?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "It doesn''t make any sense. I just thought the bath was good."


    So that''s it.


    But, well, I was sent to such a world without knowing the meaning, so it might be good preparation.


    "Then I''m Almus. Regards, Ron."


    I reached out. Ron turns away.


    Why?


    "How old are you?"


    "20 years old"


    "Lies!"


    No, it''s true ...


    I look at Griffon. Please tell from you.


    "What the guy says is true. If you notice, you''re a child?"


    "Yeah! ... If Griffon says so ..."


    Ron suddenly becomes impatient.


    And declare in sight of me.


    "I still don''t recognize you as a leader !!"


    Is that so?


    Well I know how I feel. The kids who suddenly appear are their leaders.


    "I''m sorry. Ron isn''t evil. Just a little stupid ..."


    Earlier, a girl who called me my brother protected Ron.


    "What is your name?"


    "I''m So Young. I''m a childhood friend of Ron ..."


    So that''s it. Childhood friend?


    Ron is a happy person with such a cute childhood friend


    "Hey! What''s a stupid?"


    "It''s true."


    "A fool is more a fool!"


    "Then Ron is a stupid too."


    "" Ahoahoahoahoahoahoaho! ""


    Suddenly a fight began.


    Being on good terms.


    Look at the interaction between them. Other children are also laughing.


    It looks pretty lively.


    At least on the surface.


    To be precise, you can''t do it unless you''re lively.


    Of course.


    I was tricked by my parents and taken to the end of the forest and abandoned.


    There must be no shock.


    Some may still believe in their parents.


    They are desperately trying to forget.


    What is the burden of Ron who was desperately acting as a leader among them?


    It''s not because of her nostalgia that she''s welcoming me, but Ron''s burden has been reduced.


    The reason they are fighting now is to brighten the surrounding air.


    I suppose I''m doing something stupid every day.


    I don''t know if I''m conscious or unconscious.


    Either way, it''s unusual for a child to have to do this.


    "I''ll definitely help you."


    I muttered.

 4 Episode 4 iron farming tools

    The self-introduction is over.


    They are thrown away in various ways, but all seem to have been thrown away by their parents.


    Everyone is from different places.


    It seems that we have been friends for the last few days. In short, there is room for me to adapt. Relief, relief.


    The gender ratio is about 50/50.


    Normally, girls are discarded first, but somehow evenly.


    Well now it doesn''t matter.


    For now, let''s introduce only five important people.


    Ron. Twelve years old. The oldest. Taller than me now. A little quarrel but a sense of responsibility.


    Soyoung-chan. Twelve years old. Ron is from the same village. Pretty cute. Probably Ron''s wife. Honorific to me


    The attitude of the children including Ron is big. I feel lonely with a sense of distance.


    Rosword. Eleven years old. It was number 2 before I came. More pressure than Ron. I don''t seem to care about me.


    Tetra-chan. Ten years old. Silent. Basic, don''t talk.


    Gram. Ten years old. Petite and timid.


    These five people are the key figures in this group.


    "I think I have to do farm work."


    I talk about the policy with five people in front of me.


    It doesn''t make sense to say the child''s opinion clearly, but it''s better than starting alone.


    I''m a stranger who jumps in.


    As expected, it wasn''t talked about being a child under ten years old, so I had you refrain.


    "But it''s hard to make a field?


    Ron''s opinion.


    Absolutely.


    In the first place, undeveloped land is extremely hard. And the hard work of cutting it, because the roots of the plant are in place.


    What is fatal is that they are all children.


    Moreover, only six children aged 10 and over, including me, are likely to be strong.


    Reckless.


    But better than not.


    "I can''t do it. I won''t do it."


    Rosward reluctantly throws his foot.


    And stare at me.


    "It doesn''t make sense to hear what he says. I think so. Tetra?"


    "... but agriculture is the only way to get stable food."


    Tetra-chan seems to agree with my opinion.


    "What do you think of Gram?"


    "Eh! No, I don''t know ..."


    Gram with a frightened expression.


    Of course I don''t know. That''s what kids are all about.


    "But how do you plow?"


    "Buy iron farming tools. I think that would make it much easier."


    "Buy? What is it?"


    Oh ... I don''t have any money. This is a word mistake.


    "It''s bartering."


    "If I had something to replace with iron farming tools, I would put it in my stomach.


    Rosword. Dry comments. Hey, it''s more stupid to say stupid.


    "I have something to exchange. Unfortunately I can''t eat it."


    Five people lean at the same time to my words. Something cute.


    "Hey, I brought you."


    Griffon''s voice comes into my ears. Apparently he brought me the one he wanted.


    "Thank you. I''ll do anything if you have this guy."


    I get a lot of swords and spears from Griffon. 70% are made of iron and 30% are made of bronze.


    These weapons are all weapons brought by brave people to kill the Griffon. All are precious metals that are rusted but rusted.


    "I don''t mind. I don''t need these tusks and claws. I ¡¯ll go get it from you. ¡±


    Griffon says so and flies away.


    Beasts and humans have completely different values.


    "Well, do you wage war?"


    "No"


    I deny Gram''s remark. Or rather, Mr. Gram, your idea is quite radical.


    In the habit of being frightened.


    "It''s powerful, but it doesn''t mean that kids alone can beat adults. Even if kids swing with weapons, they can beat them with bare hands."


    The game is visible for adults vs. children. I do not do such reckless imitation. Even on the verge of starvation.


    "Replace iron farming tools with it?"


    "That''s right. Tetra-chan!"


    I try to stroke Tetra-chan''s head and get evaded. Older brother, sad.


    "Isn''t it okay to buy food?"


    Tetra answers Ron''s question.


    "If you buy it, you won''t get food."


    "Oh, is that so?"


    Ron pulls down easily. The obedient point is what Ron-kun is good at.


    "But is it possible to easily dig up soil using only iron farming tools? It is extremely hard."


    Tetra-chan said.


    "You have to look for a soft spot. You can hire the worst adults. Raising your iron sword will help you a little, depending on the conditions."


    Griffon''s authority is great.


    Well it''s a last resort.


    There is another way to get help from Griffon himself.


    It is also possible to extend the time limit by changing the iron sword to food.


    The talk is concluded with the policy of first replacing this weapon with farm equipment.


    There is no objection.


    Well, it would be troublesome to be opposed without any alternative.


    "The question is where to exchange ... but who knows the geography around here?"


    I look at Ron while saying so. Ron shakes his head at a terrible speed.


    "I can''t. I only know about the village. What is Soyeon?"


    "I''m sorry ... I don''t even know."


    "Rosword?"


    "Huh? I mean ... I know ... but I can''t say ..."


    "I don''t know. Who is Gram?"


    "Soo, sou, sou, sou, sorry ..."


    Is there any help? Cultural level without money. Would a peasant child know outside the village ...


    "What about Tetra-chan?"


    "I know"


    Yeah ... ?


    "Do you know?"


    "A little"


    That''s why Tetra talked about the surroundings of this forest.


    The name of this forest seems to be Romano Forest.


    And on the east side of the forest is a country governed by King Rossais. To the northwest is a large country governed by King Gilbed. In the northeast is a great country governed by King Domorgar. And there is a country governed by King Faldham, north of the kingdoms of Gilbed and King Demorgar.


    "The land of King Rossais is not so big. There are no decent iron farming tools and no iron weapons. The kings of Demorgar and the king of Gilbed are quite large and I think there are iron farming tools. And the king of Demorgar is in war with King Faldham after the famine. ''''


    "I see. It''s the best time right now. Conversely, if you don''t go fast, your farming tools will be crushed and turned into weapons.


    Why are you so detailed? I want to ask, but it''s not that far right now. It would be rude to rush into and listen to it, even though it wasn''t familiar. It''s okay if you get along more.


    "If I was an adult ..."


    Tetra-chan stares at me straight and says:


    "Only take away weapons. What about that area?"


    yeah, I guess so. There is no adult who speaks with the child soon. Anyway, it''s emergency now. It would be even more. And it''s important for them to win the war, but next year''s harvest should be just as important. I don''t easily give me iron farming tools.


    "Relieve. I''m thinking. I''ll use this guy."


    I show big wings to five people. Beautiful feathers shining golden.


    "Oh, it''s Griffon?"


    Gram trembles.


    "Oh, you stole it!"


    Rosward raised a loud voice.


    It''s disrespectful to have stolen. I just picked it up.


    "What do you do with it?"


    So Young listens while tilting her small neck. Soyoung is the most obedient and cute.


    "We''re the Griffon-sama while showing this! Isn''t it a problem?"


    "Isn''t that punishable?"


    Ron asked with an uneasy face.


    Griffon is certainly good, but not God. The punishment cannot be reduced. At least I think so.


    But the kids seem different. Except for Tetra-chan, all four seem very uneasy.


    It is a gap in recognition caused by the difference between me and their values.


    "I''ve got permission"


    When I say that, the four have a reassuring expression.


    Yes, griffons are scary, but they don''t feel like they''re scared.


    You can take care of what it is.


    "Let''s go right now. For now, we''re going to exchange ten iron swords and six bronze swords right here.


    For now, just replace this.


    What we need now is agricultural tools, but we need more.


    "It''s dangerous to go together. Someone wants to go!"


    Gram and Rosward raised their hands.


    "Let''s go! Tetra-chan"


    I hold Tetra-chan''s hand. Tetra-chan looks suspicious.


    "I haven''t raised my hand."


    "What are you talking about? No one else knows the geography around here. You''re forced!"


    When I said, Tetra-chan sighed big.


    __________


    "So I want you to exchange it."


    The mayor made a suspicious look in my words.


    Well, suddenly, a child who claims to be a griffon messenger exchanges iron swords and bronze swords for farming tools, and I''m wondering what to say.


    I understand the feeling.


    The village chief alternately looks at our sword and griffon wings.


    Seems to be worried.


    "Mayor! I brought a blacksmith!"


    The duo run.


    One of them begins to examine our sword.


    A surprising color appears on the face of a man, probably a blacksmith.


    This sword was brought by those who wanted to defeat Griffon. They are rusted, but they are all swords.


    Can it be exchanged for farming tools? Cheap exchange?


    "What do you want?"


    "Yes. Ten hoes, three axes, and eight sickles."


    Even though it is an iron farming tool, only the tip uses iron. On the other hand, the iron sword I brought is made of all iron except the handle.


    Actually, it seems good to request more because of the amount of iron, but this is a child.


    Request a few.


    The village chief approves of the exchange as a result of the trouble.


    It would be a good replacement, as the worsening situation would turn all iron farming tools into weapons. For there and there.


    We left again, smelling that we might come next.

 5 Episode 5: Agriculture and Livestock

    Land reclamation.


    It''s easy in words, but it''s terribly painful.


    First, we cut trees, cut grass, and dig up hard soils with a lot of roots.


    This is the first time a field is born.


    But plants need more than just fields. The important thing is water.


    In other words, water must be drawn from some river.


    Well, I don''t want to do that, so I''m going to work on land near the river.


    Is it an amateur idea, but if you have a year, can you make something reasonable?


    In other words, I need to be able to do it.


    I''m going to do my best for hunting, but hunting for 30 people would be tough.


    On the contrary, only agriculture is severe.


    There is a need to do both.


    So, to get into the main topic, the first is where to reclaim.


    I do not know what land is suitable for agriculture. Or rather, you have to ask Griffon if you can cut the trees in this forest.


    If you are told no, you need to look for another place.


    "What about that?"


    "I don''t mind. My territory is deep in the woods. If you don''t want to mess around it, you''d like to let go of fire but cut trees."


    Unexpectedly, permission was given easily. It''s not timeless.


    "You really like scratching the soil. I can''t do that much trouble. Oh, so ..."


    "Speaking of that?"


    "Sure, thirty years ago, humans had created villages in this forest, and they seemed to have abandoned them due to the plague, and they were saying my curse. I''m totally out of my mind. "


    Griffon begins to complain.


    But what matters to me is not the reason the village was destroyed.


    "If there is such a convenient place, please say first! Where is it?"


    "Um ... I''m not sure because I''m a long time ago, because I''m not interested in it. I can get on it. I can see it from the sky. If you don''t know, give up."


    Griffon was showing me back.


    No, get on ...


    If you fall, you die.


    "hurry up"


    "We understand"


    However, I don''t know when it will change. And it takes thirty lives. I have no choice but to ride.


    I climb on Griffon''s back. When you climb this way, you can see the size of this guy again.


    If I looked delicious, I guess I was eating with a drink ...


    "let''s go"


    "Hie"


    A strange voice came out of my mouth.


    The area around the lower belly is fluffy.


    I''m not good at roller coasters ...


    The griffon guy keeps climbing altitude without regard to me.


    I suddenly looked down.


    "Wow ah ah !!!"


    "Hey, don''t make noise, don''t strangle!"


    I inadvertently tighten Griffon.


    Too scary to fly in the sky without a lifeline.


    The teeth ticking naturally.


    "... What if I leak?"


    "Push down"


    Griffon suddenly stops during such an exchange.


    "It was around here ...


    I look down fearfully.


    After all the internal organs are fluffy.


    But it was worth the scary thoughts.


    Certainly, there were unnaturally few trees and remnants of a house.


    "Get off"


    "Cheap, fast! Fast!"


    I screamed.


    ________


    "Hmmm. Some are still swallowed up by the forest ... but isn''t it better than making it from scratch?"


    "I agree"


    The site of the village was much better than I had expected.


    A river runs through the center of the village, making it easy to get fresh water.


    Pit dwellings are mostly broken, but some can be used if they are repaired.


    As expected, the field is covered with weeds, but there is no problem if dug up. At least it''s easier than building from scratch.


    The problem is the fundamental question of whether farming can be done with the help of children alone, but I think I can probably do it.


    According to the Japanese law, the Kokubunta was given to men and women aged six and over. Certainly there are around 20 ares and the memory written in the textbook.


    Certainly, one stone (the amount of rice an adult man eats a year) was one (around 10 ares).


    If an ancient six-year-old Japanese plowed 20 ares, we could do it.


    Well, my parents would have actually plowed ...


    Still, maybe about one third of them were plowed by themselves. No two parents can plow all of the children''s mouths.


    Here are some iron farming tools that ancient farmers would not have.


    I''ll buy a cow or a horse and plow it later.


    Maybe you can.


    If not, ask Griffon to help. If it''s this guy, it would be enough to dig up the field.


    "Thank you very much. I had to make a field from scratch."


    "I didn''t cultivate it separately."


    "Is it because of you that these guys came out?"


    Mr. Griffon. Nothing started without him. Well, it''s natural to cooperate because he asked me.


    "Can I ask one by the way?"


    "What?"


    "A famine happened? Did you know the cause?"


    I was always wondering.


    From the words of Tetra-chan, I knew only that a famine had occurred, but there are many other types of famine.


    Crops disease, damage caused by locusts, direct damage from storms, and poor harvest due to climate.


    If you start agriculture without knowing the reason, you will have to dance.


    Listening to the children is a bit insensitive, so ask Griffon.


    "Probably crop disease from children''s conversation."


    "What crop disease?"


    "All"


    "What?"


    Disease that all crops die? What''s that too invincible?


    "What is it all?-Everything from wheat to fruit?"


    "That''s right."


    What is that?


    We still know if relatives such as wheat and barley get the same disease, but do other people like wheat and grapes get the same disease?


    Isn''t it like a human being sick with fish?


    "I also wondered and thought. Do you hear?"


    "Please"


    "I think it''s a curse"


    I heard and lost ...


    "What is that face? The curse is real."


    "What is the evidence?"


    "I''m talking to you."


    I have no choice but to be silent.


    Well, if there is another world reincarnation or blessing, one or two curses may not be funny.


    But who curses?


    "Are you a tribe who loves to kill each other among the same species? Is it funny that some flock attempts to weaken the power of the other flock?"


    "Well, that''s right when you say that."


    If the curse of a hostile nation can be reduced by just cursing from a distance, there is nothing more than happy. A useful tool if it exists.


    "It''s such a wide curse.


    "What if you''re impressed? If it''s done again, wouldn''t it make sense to do our farm work?"


    "Hmm? I''ll be fine. Humans are timid. I don''t think I''ll curse my territory and the forests near that territory. And the curse isn''t such a one-shot barrage."


    Is that kind of thing ...


    This guy is more familiar with the world than I am.


    If he says okay, he''s OK. Perhaps.


    "Then, do you want to bring the children here?"


    "Um. But it''s better to move tomorrow. If you do it now, the sun will go down."


    Griffon said, looking at the sun.


    Currently, the sun is slightly tilted from directly above.


    A place like 2 PM.


    This is quite south of the cave.


    Anyway, it''s a young child''s foot. The sun goes down.


    It''s a quick ride on the griffon, but this guy would not like that hard work.


    And kids won''t be shy.


    "Let''s get on your back."


    "Well ... I have to get on it ..."


    I went home with a scream.


    __________


    "So this is our new home"


    "Oh!"


    The children cheered.


    "And the leader. What do you do first?"


    Ron said.


    "leader?"


    "No, I didn''t completely admit you. I''m just a little. I''m just a little!"


    "Ron-kun, don''t be more honest."


    Ron and Soyeon fight in front of me.


    That''s funny. I haven''t done anything yet. Have you just exchanged iron swords for iron farming tools?


    When I thought so, Tetra-chan heard me.


    "This group was ugly until you came. If you got any opinion, you would be crushed in dissent, and there was no alternative for those who disagreed. , Ron and Rosward have a quarrel, which has brought me to this state right now. "


    "I feel like I was worse before I was good."


    I smiled. I think it''s something that anyone can do.


    But what anyone can do is adult standards. Children cannot.


    From my point of view, the idea of replacing the iron sword with something seems normal, but it seems like a strange idea for Ron.


    "I''m over-buying. It''s thanks to Griffon, too."


    I muttered.


    "So what do you grow?"


    Rosward looked at me glaring. Why is this child so high pressure ...


    What is a child like?


    "I want to do agriculture"


    "Rinse? Is it delicious?"


    No, maybe not.


    "Roughly speaking, we grow barley (spring sowing) clover wheat (autumn sowing) turnip in the order of four years.¡±


    Unfortunately, wheat is coming next year, as the children say it is now the harvesting season for wheat.


    Considering the current season, it is likely to grow from turnips.


    "Why do you do such annoying things?"


    "Do you know that crops grow poorly if you use them for a long time? Clovers have the effect of empowering the fields, so they can grow crops all year round."


    I don''t know the details, either.


    The details may be inferior to children, as they have only learned in history and geography.


    Agriculture is the same as a home garden in an orphanage.


    Rosward is still twisting her neck. It is a look that I do not understand at all. But I don''t have the confidence to explain it in detail, so I have to have a real experience.


    "Huh, what else do you grow?"


    "Grapes and olives. I hope this is possible."


    I answer Gram''s question.


    To summarize the children''s story, the climate here seems to belong to the Mediterranean climate.


    Therefore, it is not very compatible with wheel-cutting agriculture. Fortunately, this village is possible because of the good location near the river.


    Grapes and olives really go well together. However, grapes and olives take time to grow, and there is doubt as to whether they can fill the stomach of thirty people.


    By the way, grapes and olives are suitable for cultivation on well-drained slopes. This village is flat.


    I think that there is nothing that can not be done even on flat ground, so I want to grow it eventually.


    "Then, the policy was decided right now ..."


    The eyes of the children turn to me all at once.


    "Let''s repair the house first"


    I pointed to the tattered pit dwellings.


    ______________________


    True Episode 6 Livestock


    Livestock is important in wheel-cutting farming.


    The advantage of the wheel-cutting ceremony is that livestock can be raised even in winter.


    In addition, clover alone is not enough to restore ground strength. Feces become fertilizer by releasing livestock on the land where the clover is growing. That is important.


    "So I''m going to bring livestock."


    I said that in front of the children.


    The children have a funny look. Maybe hardly understand.


    "But the exchange of livestock is tough after the famine, right?"


    "I negotiate with the king of the east Rosais. There''s no ironware there. If you bring about ten, you can get one or two cows."


    Tilling is much easier with cows.


    At least one cow is needed to overcome the situation where the labor force is only for children.


    "Can you exchange important food?"


    "If I was the village chief, I would exchange the cows and irons and give the irons to the country to get a tax exemption."


    The number of humans that can be fed after crushing one or two cows is limited.


    If you use ironware to fight for food, you will get hungry. Many people should judge that.


    "Just one problem"


    "What is it?"


    "I don''t know how to handle cows."


    The kids were sick.


    ____________


    "Um ... I can handle it a little, because my parents raised livestock."


    "Hey, I''ll ask you,"


    It''s a bit mysterious why livestock were expensive and kept low, but probably there were many. Don''t ask deeply.


    "I want one more person."


    "Then I''ll go."


    Ron has run for candidacy.


    As you can imagine. Ron and Soyeon are always one set.


    "Let''s go. Tetra-chan!"


    "So why me ..."


    "Did you know Tetra-chan? I might be deceived, so come with me."


    By the way, Ron and Soyong seem to be from a village where they exchanged iron and agricultural tools before. I didn''t go because it was awkward.


    Conversely, Rosward is from the village he is heading for now.


    I don''t know where Tetra-chan came from.


    Because he doesn''t tell me. The only thing I know is that I know quite a bit.


    "Yeah ... so, just cows?"


    "Honest cows are all you need. Go buy goats to make up for them."


    Goats have a bad taste for meat and milk, but they can live with poor food. I would like to buy male and female sets if possible.


    "What iron sword to bring?"


    "Fifteen with enough room. Will this be something you can do?"


    It seems that ten can be exchanged enough, but be careful. It is troublesome to go back and forth.


    "Let''s go"


    When I said that, Tetra-chan laughed weakly. I hate that much.


    ______________


    "So why not replace it?"


    "Well, there''s no food ..."


    A reluctant village chief. That''s right.


    I keep smiling.


    "What about tax exemption instead of giving an iron sword to the country? Do you think that the great people of the country want iron weapons and can''t stand it?"


    The kingdom of Rossais has no wrought iron technology.


    That is why they import iron by trading with northern countries. Iron is an essential resource for both war and agriculture. Naturally, it must be sprayed, and there must be restrictions on the kingdom of Rosais to prevent it from becoming a strong nation.


    Another option is to exchange food with war nations.


    Each of these iron swords was brought by a brave man who wanted to defeat Griffon. Good quality iron is used. That''s enough to exchange both hands in peacetime.


    "Hmm ... that might be good ..."


    The village chief begins to worry while shaking his head many times vertically and horizontally. It''s long. hurry up.


    "If you can''t, don''t worry, you just hit another village."


    When I said that and showed me how to get up, the village chief was in a hurry.


    "I''ve decided! I''ll exchange. What do you want?"


    "I want a cow. Five goats. What about?"


    Ask a little bullish. Goats can be three or four honest. I''m worried if I can grow up to five heads.


    "Five goats ... a little harsh ... how about two goats?"


    "Then we''ll add two iron swords, so use four goats instead."


    The village chief nods deeply. He seemed convinced.


    You now have labor and nutritious milk.


    I was relieved.


    ____________


    "Okay, is this okay?"


    I look at the goat and cow on the fence.


    The fence is not so strong because I made it properly. There is a need to reinforce it later.


    If you run away, it''s not good enough, so I asked Griffon to threaten you. I''ll kill you if you escape.


    The griffon''s guy was pretty lame, saying he couldn''t threaten innocent animals.


    Well not edible.


    Cows and goats also have free food. There will be no complaints.


    e! ? Every grass growing in the natural world is free? No, that''s that. The risk of being eaten by wolves and carnivores is low, right? maybe.


    "Is there a need to keep goats in such a hurry?


    Tetra-chan said so.


    Well I know how I feel. Goats aren''t so necessary, aside from working cows. Now you have to plant barley, but you have to do the tedious work of caring for goats.


    But I had a reason to hurry.


    "The goat''s milk is tasty but nutritious."


    "..."


    Tetra-chan looks suspicious.


    "Griffon guys bring only nuts and meat? There is no calcium. Without calcium, bone becomes brittle. I think that is fatal in this world. I got a goat. "


    "Hmm"


    "Did you understand?"


    "The only thing you think about us"


    Tetra-chan laughed.


    That''s the first time I see Tetra-chan''s smile.


    "Hey what''s your name?"


    Ron stroked the goat and said, He seems to like it quite a bit.


    "Goats are numbered 1, 2, 3, and 4. Goats are numbered 1 from the right."


    "Eh ... it''s too simple!


    So Young protested with a sharp mouth.


    "I''m sorry ... they''re livestock. They''re not friends, family, or pets. Perhaps it''s time to eat them. If you name them, they''re pets, not livestock. It just makes it spicy. "


    In Japan, hitting dogs and other pets can lead to animal abuse.


    But slaughtering pigs and cattle is not a crime.


    Of course, pets and livestock are different.


    Livestock are human tools. Don''t change your mind.


    If you give it a name, it will be a pet instead of a livestock.


    It may not be possible to take care of the children, but you should at least avoid naming them.


    "I see ... you might eat it ..."


    Children look at goats and cows with sad faces.


    It has become like a funeral atmosphere.


    It''s not decided to eat separately ...


    "Well goat meat doesn''t taste good, so I won''t eat it unless I have a good deal. Cows are an important workforce.


    I shouted out to change the mood of the kids.


    "I''d like to manage the weeds that grow in the fields that seem to have been in the field, but it''s faster to have them goats and cows than to cut them. Let''s move them to the fields."


    We guide goats and cows to the fields.


    Is Griffon''s threat working, or is Soyon-chan''s guidance good, or just want to eat grass? Either way, cows and goats entered the field calmly.


    The fields are not very large.


    Originally, this village is a small village with about 100 villagers, inferred from the number of pit dwellings.


    After finishing eating the grass to some extent, I plan to plow the field immediately.


    I think that it is relatively soft because it is a former field, but the power of children.


    I got a pickaxe, but can I do it properly ...


    Well, for the last six months, I have no hope of harvesting.


    Griffon will definitely feed you for one year.


    Don''t be impatient.

 6 Episode 6 hunting and hunting and collecting

    A wooden board stands 10 meters away from me.


    I draw a bow while staring at the board.


    Pull down the arrow, clear your aim, and release.


    The arrow brilliantly passed by the board and disappeared into the forest.


    ......


    "Leader shit. This is the tenth time."


    "Well, let''s get up! Can you do it!"


    I pressed the bow against Ron.


    Bows are very difficult.


    The string is hard, so I can''t pull it down without putting much effort.


    If you do not put effort, your aim will be lost.


    I''m not a bad guy, it''s difficult to bow!


    Ron draws the arrow and clears his aim.


    And release.


    The arrow sinks into the ground just before the board.


    "Can''t Ron do it? I can''t do hunting. What should I do?


    "Don''t say with such a happy face!


    "I''m a child?"


    "The spirit is an adult!"


    May fly. The spirit is pulled by the body! !


    As Ron and I were arguing, Gram robbed us of the bow.


    And she squeezes silently and releases.


    Arrow hit the board brilliantly.


    "you''re kidding!!"


    "It''s funny how gram can be done!"


    "Even if you say that ..."


    It''s a fluke. It must be a fluke.


    There is no way that Gram, who seems to have movement noise, can hit the arrow.


    "Try again"


    "No"


    Gram nods and holds the arrow again.


    The arrow hits the board lightly.


    This is not a fluke ...


    "Even I''m pretty stiff, I just squeeze the bowstring and hit a board that I wasn''t even able to shave ... Actually, do you have good motor skills?"


    "Well, yes ... maybe ..."


    Maybe what is it? Be more confident.


    "Tell me the tips"


    "Um ... pull on your back, not your bow or arm."


    Pull on your back?


    Gram has to take steps, step and teach.


    Then it was easy to narrow down.


    I didn''t hit it.


    Well Leave hunting to Gram.


    "After three years, Griffon''s support has ceased and we will not be able to eat meat. It depends on your skill whether we can eat meat. Good luck!"


    I said that and hit Gram''s shoulder.


    Gram nods with a nervous face.


    "But there''s only one bow? Gram alone is tough. You have to get more."


    "Okay, don''t panic. I''m thinking. I want you to see this first."


    "What is this? Bag?"


    "It''s a catapult."


    The griffon guy is catching a rabbit for us. It was made by peeling its skin.


    The structure is simple, but it was quite difficult.


    "Use this way"


    I set the stone on the catapult and waved my arm greatly.


    The stone flew quite far.


    "If you train, you might be able to drop a bird, and above all it''s easy to make. There are already three done. If you can help, everyone will be ready in no time."


    The children were able to do it for themselves.


    No, the hot guy is painful.


    ____________


    "Okay, I caught it!


    I look at Ron''s feet.


    There are five bigger fish than the one I caught now ...


    "What is it!"


    "The leader is just terrible.


    "Do not say twice!"


    I have no heart.


    "Because there are only two fishing rods, one should be owned by another person, not the leader."


    Crazy


    That''s right ...


    But fishing is not enough to fill me.


    It''s not that important.


    I''m not regrettable!


    "It can''t be helped, so I''ll give it to So Young. Let''s just go on a love fishing date with them."


    "What! Leader what are you talking about? I''m like me and So Young."


    Ron makes his face red.


    Alright, I won.


    I was immersed in excellence.


    ____________


    "I can eat this grass. If I eat the nuts as they are, I get hungry, but if I soak them in water, the toxins escape."


    "Griffon, as expected. Does Griffon eat more than meat?"


    "It''s obvious. Sometimes we want to eat grass."


    Indeed Griffon.


    It''s healthy.


    I mean, the upper body is a bird, so it''s not funny to eat nuts.


    No, birds are raptors, so they are funny.


    Which is it, mammals or birds?


    I don''t care.


    "Why do you hear this? Did you not farm?"


    "Agriculture is very sensitive to changes in the natural environment, and I myself am not so familiar with agriculture. It can fail, so as insurance."


    The children were abandoned because of a famine.


    I am not convinced that the same will not happen in our fields.


    "Um, ok, so I''ll be back to my territory soon, because I''m sleepy."


    Griffon fluttered.


    The griffon flies away in no time.


    "I''ll be back soon"


    I was about to return to the village.


    A shout was raised.


    This is Rosword''s voice! !


    I started running.


    Hold the handle of the iron sword that you brought for self-defense.


    Every animal has a weak face.


    You''ll be surprised if you hit your face and you''ll escape.


    If you get angry ... let''s just escape Rosward. Because it was a life that was supposed to be gone.


    As I was running, I heard several voices riding in the wind.


    "Hey, don''t move!"


    "Don''t do it! I can''t help getting me away. I was abandoned by my parents! My parents don''t give you food!"


    "I''m stupid! I know that. Do you have a lot of iron swords?"


    Is the other person!


    Shit, was it a mistake to show off the iron sword?


    But they seem weaker than wolves and bears.


    I feel a little relieved.


    The time has come for the kendo learned from the orphanage director to be useful.


    A man and Rosword are in my sight. Was good. Rosword is safe. And one man.


    And he can get behind a man.


    I take out the catapult. Since he is guarded by a man, he won''t hit Rosward. Can be thrown at ease.


    The stone released from the catapult hits the man''s head brilliantly.


    "Pain!"


    The man released Rosward and held his head.


    "Rosword !!!! Now!"


    When I said that, Rosward ran to me.


    Come on, you have to get away soon.


    __________


    "Wait! Shit!"


    Tasteless, catch up.


    In the first place, children''s feet and adult''s feet do not compete.


    The distance is being reduced more and more.


    "Rosward, run away! I''ll stop here."


    "But ..."


    "hurry up!!"


    When I shouted, Rosward escaped at a glance. That''s fine.


    "Oh, do you earn time by letting your friends go first? You can cry. Even so, you have a pretty cute face."


    The man smiles with a wooden stick in his hand.


    A wooden stick is quite thick. If beaten, depending on the location.


    "Tell me one. What is your purpose?"


    "It''s your sword."


    "After that?"


    "I want to turn that sword into food. I don''t want to do field work. And I get the slaves.


    "Yes, that''s reassuring."


    "relief?"


    "You''re stupid and rubbish!"


    I pulled out the iron sword and quickly fell to a man.


    The man tries to defend with a wooden stick, but is slow.


    My iron sword cut through a man''s flesh with a wooden stick.


    "Gee ah ah!"


    "Die!"


    I lifted my sword again and pierced my heart.


    Fresh blood blew up.


    __________


    "It was good. Please be careful."


    The first thing to say in a fight is your physique. The taller one has an advantage overlooking the opponent, and the big one has more power.


    The difference in strength between me and this guy was far apart even considering the skills of kendo and the quality of weapons.


    But he was careless.


    If you are amateurs, you will not change once you have thinned.


    In fact, the murderer who caused the murder is nothing more than a martial arts master.


    The one who stabbed wins.


    "I couldn''t help it. If I let go, my ass was raped. If my sword was robbed, I could go hungry. And I knew the location of the village, and I could get a lot of adults. I killed here. I needed it.


    I justify myself. I was right. Other than doing this, there was no way.


    And look down on the corpse.


    Immediately after, fierce nausea began.


    I vomited.


    I hit something in my stomach.


    I don''t really feel for him. It''s natural to die like this.


    I''m just sick because I did something I couldn''t get used to.


    "Leader !!!! okay!"


    Ron''s voice can be heard.


    The children with iron swords were in front of them.


    Rosward looks fine.


    "Okay. I''m safe."


    Immediately after saying that, I fainted.


    ____________


    I don''t know my parents'' faces.


    My parents are orphanage teachers.


    Occasionally, I saw a screaming child who wanted to meet her parents and felt lonely.


    Because I never want to meet.


    Why did my parents throw me away?


    Couldn''t he be raised economically?


    Or was his mother a minor?


    Was it a child who was raped?


    Either way, I''ve probably abandoned me as an excuse for me, just as I killed the man.


    After all, the frog''s son was a frog.


    ________


    "Uh ... where is this?"


    "!!!!! Almus has awakened!"


    Tetra-chan''s loud voice came to my ears.


    What is it? Let me sleep a little more.


    The children come to me with a rattling noise.


    "What is it?


    "The leader slept for three days."


    three days?


    Why do you fall asleep so much ...


    Oh, I see. Did you kill people?


    So did I faint?


    Nausea does not come up even if I remember.


    Perhaps the mental recovery has been caused by falling asleep three days.


    "Brother! Are you okay?"


    Rosward looked into my face.


    My brother ... sounds good.


    "I''m OK. I''m sorry I was worried."


    I stroked Rosward''s head.


    Rosward jumps into my chest while crying.


    "I was worried! I thought my brother would have died because of me.


    "I''m sorry. I''m just tired of doing something a bit unfamiliar. I can work again today."


    I keep stroking Rosward''s head.


    I want to be called my father if possible ...

 7 Episode 7 encounter

    "That''s why"


    "It was hard. You don''t have to worry about it. It''s not just humans that kill each other. And ants and humans have the same life. Will it be? "


    "I know you''re saying ... but humans aren''t so easily divisible."


    I don''t even think of that man in any way, either sorry or regret having killed him.


    If it were the same, I would kill it.


    But there is an unpleasant displeasure.


    Is it a gift of moral education?


    "Um. That''s fine. You''re good. You''re an unusual person who kills your family and isn''t uncomfortable. A child raised by an unusual person becomes an abnormal person. But don''t get lost.


    Griffon snorted.


    "By the way, did you just visit to report such a thing?"


    "No, that''s ... I want you to take a look."


    Show me the tree branch I brought.


    It is a thick branch that is as large as an adult''s arm.


    I folded it in front of Griffon.


    "What about it?"


    "No, it''s funny, isn''t that a 10-year-old child like this!"


    "Well?-I''ve seen a family with only one person knocking down a tree with one hand."


    "It''s not an absolute person."


    Isn''t it oak or troll?


    I don''t know if orcs and trolls are in this world.


    "Well reassured. They left the land three thousand years ago. It looks like one has gone north and the other has gone west."


    "I was relieved."


    No matter how twisted their heads or their courage when they come, they don''t feel like winning.


    "So, did you come to show off that subtle power?"


    "No, not at all. I came to ask why she suddenly became so powerful."


    I must have been a normal ten-year-old until recently.


    It has recently become a strength.


    If I think about it now, I feel a little bit uncomfortable after exchanging iron swords and iron farm tools.


    But it changed after she woke up.


    Griffon, who has lived for thousands of years, came to see if he knew something about this rarity.


    "It''s your body? I don''t know if you don''t know me? I''d be blessed if you dare to answer. Mysterious things have always been blessed."


    The strange thing is ... the definition of blessing is appropriate.


    "Would you be a lost person? It is natural that you have one blessing. Every lost person I met had a blessing. Still, it is surprising. I thought it was soul-related blessing, but ... is it a physical ability system, or does that mean blessing doesn''t matter? "


    "Do you have more than one?"


    I''m not sure about the rarity of blessing, but the griffon in front seems to have more than one. So it''s not funny if I have more than one?


    "The blessing is divided into two patterns. It has only one blessing or a large amount of blessing. I have not seen many blessings like two or three. Is there no consciousness of having a? That line is impossible ¡±


    I was denied.


    Well, I don''t want to be a cousin of this kind of cheat, but it''s good. It''s going to lose the importance of trying.


    Not at all disappointing!


    Huh ...


    "Are you all done?"


    "Yes. I''m indigestion. I''ll consider it alone."


    I left the griffon burrow.


    ____________


    "From now on, say, ''Good morning.''


    "Wrtetwetwqwwjo"


    "Wrteeewzwwja"


    When I imitated Tetra, Tetra frowned.


    "The pronunciation is different. The middle and the last. Listen more carefully."


    Tetra says again good morning in another world language.


    I say it again, minding the middle and last accent.


    "That condition. Repeat again."


    ""good morning, good morning""


    Right now I am learning a different world language.


    Even though I almost forget it, I can talk to the Tetras by exercising "Linguistic Protection".


    In other words, nothing can be done without this blessing.


    And this is borrowed. In other words, it''s not funny to lose language skills anytime.


    Of course, suddenly losing language skills is a problem.


    That''s why Tetra teaches me this way.


    By the way, the reason why Tetra is used is that only Tetra can master the respected, humble and polite words.


    It is a mystery why Tetra can be used.


    It''s a mystery that doesn''t matter.


    This is very difficult.


    Since the pronunciation is not similar in both Japanese and English, it is difficult to improve.


    Will you be able to talk after years?


    At least I couldn''t speak English.


    "Hey, what are the leaders doing?"


    "I''m practicing words."


    Answer Ron''s question. Ron tilted his head.


    I couldn''t help but re-explained "Protection of Language" and Ron was convinced. Normally you forget that setting. I understand the feeling.


    "Hey Tetra. Can you tell me?"


    "Can you speak normally?"


    "I''m not good at honorifics."


    Ron scratched his head with a shy smell.


    "What do you care about? Will it rain tomorrow ... will the sown turnip be good?"


    "Because I''m a vice-leader? I want to get the wording right after all."


    At the same time as Ron says, a shout screams.


    "Hey, deputy leader is me!"


    Rosword.


    "What the hell! You''ve exposed your leader to dangerous eyes?"


    "May fly! I''m stronger than you in sword training!"


    "It''s such an error. I can''t beat the leader at all."


    "I''m still more capable.


    "I''m the vice-leader? Leader?"


    What are they?


    You can''t decide a vice-leader because of the strength of kendo. Rather, they''re too dangerous to be able to appoint a deputy leader.


    "Teach me the language. The first one to learn is the deputy leader."


    When I said so, they came to Tetra.


    "Tell me soon!"


    "Wait. Now I''m teaching Alums a word."


    The children gathered one after another as we rubbed.


    "Ah, that ... I want to be a deputy leader too!"


    "I and I!"


    Gram and So Young insist.


    Eventually, I found free time every day and we all had a study session.


    "what?"


    "No, not really"


    Actually, the deputy leader is this daughter (tetra) ...


    ____________


    It was that night.


    I woke up with the discomfort I felt on my face.


    When I opened my eyes, several butterflies (or moths) flew.


    And one of the butterflies glowed green. Spooky.


    When I wake up, the butterflies flutter and fly to the entrance of the pit dwelling.


    I close my eyes with peace of mind.


    Immediately I felt something strange in my nose. When I opened my eyes, my eyes met the butterfly. The butterflies dance to the entrance again.


    After repeating such a thing five times, I finally notice.


    "Are you calling me?"


    The butterfly goes out to affirm it.


    ...... It seems like you won''t be able to lie down without it.


    I carried my iron sword on my waist and followed the butterfly.


    ____________


    "I''m just going to walk."


    One hour has passed since I followed the butterfly.


    Only the moonlight and green luminous butterfly scales teach the way.


    "Wait a minute. Mark it."


    Every 10 steps I marked the tree with my sword and walked. It''s possible that the monster butterfly is trying to get me lost ... I don''t think it''s there, but it''s possible that it''s purely lost.


    After a while, the tree is finally cut off.


    A small lake is in front of the open view.


    The water of the lake shines in the moonlight, and it is mysterious, but invites some fear.


    Suddenly, my eyes are on the other side of the lake.


    There was a girl with purple-lavender (lavender) hair.


    She seems to be sleeping with her back in the tree.


    A green luminous butterfly approaches and stops at the girl''s hair.


    The girl got up at the same time as the green light went out.


    Purple (lavender) hair is lit by the moonlight.


    Its appearance is very beautiful and mysterious.


    The moon and the goddess of the lake?


    "Hello, isn''t it correct? Griffon messenger"


    The girl laughed mischievously.

 8 Episode 8: Purple (Lavender) color

    "You are?"


    "Yulia. What''s your name?"


    "I''m ... Almus. Is that butterfly your friend?"


    "A friend?


    "It''s so clever. I seemed to understand my words."


    When I said that, Julia made her eyes scream.


    And start laughing.


    What is ...


    "Huh, the butterfly doesn''t have such wisdom. I just borrowed my body."


    "Borrow?"


    "It''s a famous story that high-ranking sorcerers can put souls on beasts, right?"


    I don''t know. I don''t know the magic itself.


    "And why did you call me?"


    "I just wanted to hear about it. How did you get into Griffon? What kind of contract did you sign?"


    "I don''t have a separate contract. Rather I asked him."


    I explain to Julia downside down that I was reincarnated.


    Yulia looked unexpected.


    "Hey ... I learned that when I entered the Romano forest, I was killed by the griffon. In fact, the people who tried to create a village in that forest seemed to be cursed and the plague had spread. Why are you so kind to you? "


    "Come on? But if we had a butterfly caught in a spider web, maybe we could help on a whim?"


    Let''s not talk about the territory.


    It''s no use talking if you come in and take over the village.


    And if you come in a lot, Griffon might change your mind.


    "So why are you a leader?"


    "I don''t know that. I thought I was right."


    "Hmm"


    Yulia has a slightly dissatisfied look. The question isn''t clear.


    But soon the dissatisfied expression disappears from his face. And she had a mischievous expression.


    Yulia''s right eye dimmed.


    "I see. Are you satisfied?"


    What the hell did you do?


    "Next you can ask questions"


    "So what are you?"


    "So it''s Yulia"


    I know that.


    But it doesn''t seem to teach me. It can not be helped. Then ...


    "I want you to teach me about magic.


    "It''s okay, but ... it''s easy. It''s the soul''s power to do strange things.


    "Can''t you start a fire?"


    "I can do it, but it''s difficult to do spells that hurt the human body directly.


    With me ...


    It doesn''t really appeal to you.


    Still, it''s plain. magic. Isn''t it possible to reproduce magic like Me * o or Gigade * n?


    The name is a curse () art ...


    It has the image of cursing or shaking with insults.


    But is this girl a magician? Do you kill people and curses with such cute faces?


    Speaking of which, Griffon said that the famine was due to a curse.


    It''s a matter of having a specialist, so let''s ask.


    "What do you think is causing this famine?"


    "It''s a curse. It''s a curse to pinpoint only those crops. It''s hard to kill people and animals, but it''s relatively easy to kill silent plants."


    With that said, Julia pulls out the weeds that fall on her feet.


    When Julia blows on the weeds, the weeds turn black and die.


    "Like this"


    "Who did this? What did you do cursed?"


    Without such a curse, the children would not have been abandoned.


    Natural disasters may not be obvious, but it is frustrating to think that it is malicious human behavior.


    "Which country is more correct than who ?? It''s impossible for a curse of this magnitude to be an individual. I think it''s impossible without more than a hundred sorcerers to use many sacrifices. It was the small nations of the southern Romano forest and the kings of Demorgar and Gilbed in the north, given that there is no damage to the kingdom of Faldam, but the mastermind is the kingdom of Faldham, but he rejects it. I think the great power farther north than King Faldham''s kingdom is a true mastermind. "


    ¡ð¡ð King or ¡õ¡õ King or crazy.


    ~ Because it''s a hassle to the king''s country, I''ll be quiet ~


    Is there no idea?


    Or are you reluctant to somewhere else? Or is the name of the country changing if the king changes?


    In Japan, it seems that in the past, the capital changed every time the great king changed.


    No, wait?


    Maybe it ¡¯s a house name. No, but not even a house name. that''s right.


    "Is there anything you want to hear?"


    "Oh, it''s over. Is it okay? Tomorrow I have to do a lot of work in the field."


    Not if you''re talking in a place like this.


    "Yeah, good. By the way, isn''t this the full moon today? Would you come here again on the next full moon night?"


    "Why? Have you already looked at my face and used it?"


    "I want to know more about you"


    What''s that.


    Maybe I''m being persuaded?


    Mote period has arrived after death! ? If possible, I wanted to come before I die ...


    "What benefits do I have?"


    "Can you make friends with such a cute girl?"


    "Huh, make me laugh. What is a gaki about ten years old saying?"


    I''m not a bad lolicon.


    I''m ten years old and I may not be a lolicon, but even without it, I don''t have a sexual desire for such a child.


    "So what''s good?"


    "How about teaching me magic?"


    Proposing so, Julia frowned.


    "Spells are not what men do."


    "Is that so?"


    "There is a difference in the quality of souls between men and women. It is as strange for a man to learn spells as for a woman to learn swordsmanship."


    Huh ...


    So that''s it. So was the ratio of children equal between men and women?


    Girls can use some magic, so if they discard too much just because they are women, they will lose the nation.


    "But there''s nothing you can''t do?"


    "that''s right, but¡­¡­"


    "Tell me a bit. For self-defense."


    As a matter of fact, I''m not interested in magic, but I don''t want to learn that much.


    I''m concerned that we have no defense against curses.


    Griffon said it''s okay, but he''s suspicious because there''s a good place to go.


    He instructs boys in kendo and judo, but no matter how strong he can be cursed.


    By all means, I want girls to learn magic.


    At first touch this guy and see if he can be trusted.


    I''m going to ask her to train her again if she can trust her.


    ... I can''t deny that I''m trying to trust me to steal food, so I have to be careful.


    Well, given the location of the village but not attacking it, the possibilities are endless.


    "Let''s meet on the next full moon night."


    "Yes, then."


    I left Yulia.


    ____________


    "Hey, it was an interesting person."


    Julia recalls Almus.


    Although he was a child like me, he had a mature atmosphere somewhere.


    Indeed should we say that we have protection?


    "Well, the number of blessings was overwhelming for me."


    Julia recalls Almus''s blessing, which she saw in The Blessing of the Nurse.


    Julia looks up at the full moon.


    "Do you want to return home early? Your father is worried."


    Yulia headed south and disappeared into the woods.

 9 Episode 9 arithmetic

    "Mumumu¡­¡­"


    "What happened? Tetra"


    Tetra smells my body for some reason.


    Did you eat anything that smelled yesterday?


    "The smell of a woman"


    Really?


    Your nose is too good.


    "Actually yesterday ..."


    When I told him about last night, he frowned.


    "Suspicious. Absolutely dangerous for the woman. Don''t get close."


    "I guess I was suspicious, but it didn''t look dangerous at all."


    Rather, she was an unguarded girl.


    It seemed to be able to push down with room. I don''t do it.


    "Woman''s intuition"


    "What''s that"


    At least in my experience, I''ve never felt a woman.


    However, this world has a curse and a blessing.


    Maybe there''s some news from insects. The feeling of a woman is also appropriate ...


    "Let''s be careful!"


    "That''s no use. I''ll follow you."


    "It''s Tetra that said it was dangerous. I''m the only one and I don''t have to come."


    In fact, the advantage of the land lies with me walking in the forest every day.


    Recently, my feet have become quite fast, thanks to my improved physical abilities.


    It''s easy to escape alone.


    However, if you have a tetra, you will need to carry it at worst.


    "Uh ... then there''s no help."


    Tetra withdrew easily.


    Tetra is recognizable and helps. If you think I''m right, I''ll pull it right away. If you think it''s not correct, it will give you an opinion.


    If this is Ron and Rosward, they will whine without getting down.


    Conversely, I''m worried because Gram and So Young don''t object at all.


    I have to get the children to think for themselves.


    What matters is the ability to think logically.


    To train your ability to think logically ...


    Do you teach that?


    It''s not necessary now, but it will definitely help.


    It should not be a waste of time.


    Well, how to teach ...


    _______________


    "Look at this first"


    I write numbers on the ground in a language other than the area near here called Christian. The reason for writing in a foreign language is that there are no unique characters in this area.


    "Read in order. Ron."


    "Uh, one, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine, ten"


    "Correct"


    "I can read that much."


    Ron said dissatisfied.


    No, I don''t know unless I check it.


    Well, it''s easy to memorize numbers in foreign languages.


    There is also an excellent teacher (Tetra).


    I continued on the ground and wrote:


    One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine, ten hundred


    0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10


    "What that"


    "The numbers below are my hometown numbers, the top numbers are in Greece, and I want you to remember the numbers below."


    "Why do you have such a trouble ..."


    Children with openly dissatisfied faces.


    Recently, she just learned from Tetra, but she complained why she had to do this.


    "My hometown numbers are more convenient because my hometown has a lot of countries and each country has its own numbers. But this number-only Arabic numbers work around the world Yeah, that''s how easy it is to use. "


    Arabic numbers are very reasonable numbers.


    At present, science and technology are more advanced in Europe than in the Middle East, but in the Middle Ages the center of science was the Middle East and the Islamic world.


    I think there are various things as a reason, but there is no doubt that Arabic numbers are a major factor.


    Regardless, the origin of the Arabic numerals is India.


    "Hey"


    Most of them are convinced but don''t understand the meaning. In the first place, these children may not be able to understand the sense that the language is different depending on the country.


    For them, the world is about their own village and the city-state to which they belong. Speaking of Japan, it is a prefecture, at most a local level. I don''t have the opportunity to interact with foreign languages.


    "What is the circle below this blank?"


    "It''s the number zero. It means nothing."


    "Is there nothing?"


    Tetra asked.


    Yes, I was waiting for that question.


    There is no zero year in the Christian era. The beginning is a year.


    Have you ever thought it was weird?


    For this reason, some people mistakenly think that 101-200 AD is the first century.


    Why is it so troublesome?


    The reason is simple. At the time the AD was created, there was no concept of zero in Europe.


    "There is nothing, but it is inconvenient to define it. For example, there are leaves here. How many?"


    "one sheet"


    "How many is this?"


    I hide the leaves.


    "... No."


    "I say this is zero."


    On the faces of children? Floats.


    "The numbers start at one. I don''t know what''s wrong. Nothing is nothing."


    "Yes ... then let''s take this leaf as one. How many are this?"


    I cut the leaf in half, throw away one and show everyone the half-leaved leaf.


    "one sheet"


    "No, the perfect shape of the leaf is just one piece? This half and half are combined to make one piece, that is, one half.


    "????????"


    Shit, it''s going to be painful. It is common sense for modern Japanese that zero starts the number, so I don''t feel so uncomfortable.


    Not for these children.


    "Let''s do this."


    I write a number line on the ground.


    "The memory of this beginning is zero. The next is one. Then, between zero and one?"


    "Isn''t the beginning one thing in the first place?"


    "Between the numbers?"


    "I think one half is another one!"


    "In short, it''s two."


    "Does it increase by half?"


    Oh oh oh! ! ! !


    "Well, don''t you know?"


    After all, how do I teach?


    I ask Tetra which is the smartest of these.


    "I can''t figure it out, I don''t understand ... In short, don''t you think about numbers one by one, but in a flow like a single line?"


    Uh ... maybe.


    Don''t think that difficult! !


    But thanks to Tetra''s remarks, some children''s faces have cleared. Truly a tetra.


    "I don''t know what it means"


    "Refreshing"


    Rosward and Ron lean further. Apparently Tetra''s explanation was confusing.


    In the end, today''s lesson ended with everyone convincing the concept of zero.


    I can think of my future ...


    _______________


    One month has passed since I taught math.


    Children learned that the sponge could absorb water, so that even the slowest child could master a single-digit subtraction.


    By the way, the fastest to learn is Tetra, which is already capable of adding and subtracting three digits.


    Rather, it seems that some calculations can be done originally.


    The variability in proficiency levels is starting to emerge, making it difficult for me to teach alone.


    So I tried to teach the child who can do the child who cannot.


    To teach people, you really need to understand. There is no more effective review than teaching others.


    However, Tetra seemed dissatisfied. He has a face that he doesn''t want to do two-digit addition.


    But I have only one body.


    And ten more smart people are much more useful than one terribly smart person.


    However, dissatisfied things seem to be dissatisfied things ...


    "Done. Answer me."


    "Okay. Um ..."


    He decided to teach Mathematics to Tetra in his spare time, outside of class hours.


    If you don''t say it because you''re unfair, it''s more unfair if you just let yourself be a teacher and don''t teach me at all. I''m in trouble if I don''t have it. "


    That''s why I''m teaching it this way.


    "Is all the question right? The three-digit addition seems to be perfect.


    "Next four digits?"


    "No, neither three digits nor four digits will change. Next is multiplication."


    Even so, it''s a multiplication and abnormal speed in one month.


    Although it skips fields such as length units, it is a fairly fast learning speed.


    After all it is the difference between the motivation and the ability of the person.


    "Memorize this for the moment"


    "What''s this?"


    "Memorization card"


    I give Tetra a card with the multiplication table.


    Cards are pretty big because they are made of wooden boards. It was hard to make.


    "It''s troublesome ... you can calculate by normal addition"


    "It takes time. It is faster to memorize."


    To be honest, the four arithmetic operations between single digits are almost memorized.


    Perhaps when I was little, I was working hard with both hands, but now I can answer instantly.


    Well, thanks to solving similar problems hundreds of times.


    "But if you remember the multiplication table, the multiplication is almost done. The division is the same as the multiplication, so it''s easy.


    When this is completed, the four arithmetic operations are completed.


    Daily life is not a problem as long as the four arithmetic operations can be performed.


    Following the four arithmetic operations will be length, area, and volume calculations, and speed and distance calculations.


    To be honest, this is more troublesome to teach than the four arithmetic operations. I don''t know the unit of length or weight in this world.


    It is true that there is a definition of the length of the earth, but it is a mystery whether this world is a sphere in the first place. Maybe strange power exists instead of gravity.


    "Hey, Almus"


    "What?"


    It is still a bit uncomfortable to be called Almus. Because I''m usually called by either my brother or the leader. Only Tetra and Yulia call me Almus.


    "Have you all done in your hometown?"


    "Oh, yes ... all Tetra-aged children. Well, everyone starts at the age of seven, and it usually takes two years to learn multiplication, so I think Tetra is better."


    "Do you all learn?"


    "Oh, there''s compulsory education in my country, it''s a national right."


    By the way, children have the right to education, but no obligation. It is up to parents to be educated.


    "Why do you do that? You should be rich and monopolize your knowledge."


    "That may be good for the privileged class, but there are many other countries in my world besides my country. The countries are competing with each other. You can''t attract the right people? You will lose the competition. "


    Education is a lifeline, especially for a capitalist society.


    In addition, in conducting democracy, the people are ridiculous.


    "It''s hard"


    "Yes ..."


    You can certainly see that.


    In this world, competition is not so intense. No matter how hard you try, it is likely that agriculture depends on nature. There is little return from efforts.


    It depends on the person who thinks this is poor or quiet.


    From a Japanese perspective, people in this world will seem too lazy. From the point of view of this world, the Japanese seem too fast.


    ...... The Japanese rush to live is one of the best in the world.


    Although it is inefficient for working well.


    I''m not in a hurry to live, but there are too many people alive to hurry ...


    The story has gone wrong. I just became bitter.


    "By the way, Almus"


    "what?"


    "When can I master the words?"


    "... you may not know, but learning a different language is extremely difficult."


    I, in contrast to the children, had difficulty learning.


    It''s still much faster than learning English.


    "What about living with language protection?"


    "Hmm, but I can''t teach you math?"


    "After all without the present"


    "my mother"


    I unexpectedly stroked Tetra''s hair.


    When I tried to let go of my hand for a moment, I came close.


    this is good.


    It has a nice and smooth feel.


    Even without soap, this is the kind of hair that often becomes soft.


    "Huh ... I have to do my best"


    I sighed.

 10 Episode 10: Turnip

    Currently we are growing turnips.


    About August from temperature. Turnips are growing quickly and quickly.


    Turnips grow in about 60 days and are very easy to grow.


    In other words, it is perfect for us.


    This cub is more for goat and cattle feed than for eating.


    By the way, turnip cultivation seems to be going smoothly. Speaking of strong ...


    "Leader! There are insects here too!" (Ron turns the leaf)


    "Wow, really?" (Rosward peeks in)


    "I don''t have a drill."


    "Huh!" (Tetra screams lightly)


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± (grams crushed silently)


    It is a feeling.


    Maybe the location in the forest is bad.


    Pest heaven.


    It is cleared as soon as you find it, but there is no drill. And I feel bad.


    Anyway, this area is full of insects. Summer is at its height, and bush mosquitoes are also active. I ca n¡¯t help but feel bad.


    But I finally found a solution! !


    "Look at this."


    "What that"


    "It is a flower called" Shirobanamushiyokeiku ".


    This flower contains an insecticidal ingredient called pyrethroid.


    A natural insecticide. Pyrethroids are very safe because we have little effect on mammals.


    By the way, it is also a material for mosquito coils.


    Since the pyrethrum originates from the Mediterranean coast, is it likely to grow? I thought and looked for it. Sometimes this world has a weird guy (griffon), but it''s basically the same as the Earth''s vegetation.


    "I found this colony of boiled rice. Boil it down and put it on a turnip. The insects should disappear."


    "Is it good just to hang? It is good.


    Tetra gladly said. She hates insects.


    "Is that really good? That''s good. Let''s go picking immediately."


    Ron agrees.


    Everyone doesn''t seem to be wrong. It''s natural.


    "Let''s go!"


    I immediately headed to the flower garden.


    _______________


    In the flower garden we pick the flowers silently.


    The sight is very romantic, but the application is pesticides.


    It''s a bit surreal.


    "Tetra, this one"


    I hand the bouquet of chrysanthemums to Tetra. This opens both hands.


    "Eh! Poso, suddenly ..."


    Somehow Tetra turned her face red.


    "... Tetra-chan"


    Soo-yeon listens to Tetra with her stunned face. Then Tetra''s face turns red.


    "¡­¡­confusing¡­¡­"


    I was staring for some reason. Unreasonable.


    "I wonder if this is enough. It''s a problem to lose too much."


    I would like to raise them in the village if possible, but I do not have such time. Insects don''t come by just planting.


    Return to the village, first prepare the pottery. Put chrysanthemum flower and water in it.


    "After that, boil it down."


    Add firewood and slowly boil over time.


    Then cool it down and spray it on the turnip leaves.


    "Is it really effective?"


    "Perhaps"


    I don''t know because I never used it. It''s definitely good for mosquitoes.


    "By the way, why do insects die? Curse?"


    So Young asked. Do you think that way?


    "Because it''s poison."


    When I say so, the kids scare their faces.


    "It''s okay. It doesn''t work for people. I don''t know if I drink a lot."


    The children expressed a reassuring expression.


    ¡­¡­ Alms says it''s okay, so it''s probably the idea that it''s OK. Nice, but complicated. If possible, think on your own.


    "Well then, let''s spray it."


    In this way, the pest was successfully driven away.


    __________


    "I''m getting bigger"


    "I''m looking forward to eating."


    Ron is drooling.


    I''m starving for these vegetables nowadays because I''m eating only nuts.


    ... I''m raising it for winter feed.


    Can I eat a little?


    "I need fertilizer soon"


    Harvest time is near. To increase the size, fertilizer must be added at this time.


    "What is fertilizer?"


    "It''s like rice for a crop. Well, what to raise ..."


    The three most important nutrients required by plants are phosphate, nitrogen and potassium. However, there is no fertilizer that can effectively obtain these three. Then ...


    "Do you want to bring it in the forest soil?"


    Forest soil is made of rotten leaves. It should be usable as organic fertilizer.


    "I have to make sure weird insects do not get in."


    Like beetle larvae.


    ____________


    "Huh! @ Almus!"


    Tetra is hugging. What is it?


    "Mi, earthworms ..."


    Don''t be scared by that. Approve the gram. Trying to grab it with your finger normally ... hey, don''t crush!


    "The earthworms improve the soil, so throw them into the earthenware with the soil."


    "Is that so?"


    Gram puts an earthworm in an earthenware vessel with a surprised face.


    "Why is this?"


    Tetra looked openly disgusted.


    "Would earthworms move about in the soil? That would cultivate the soil."


    Let''s keep silent about feces. Absolutely dislike.


    "Hey"


    He seemed convinced. It was good.


    "It''s time to gather and sow it in the field"


    "Yup!"


    Return to the village and cover the turnips in the fields with soil.


    I hope you can make a delicious turnip.


    ____________


    "Finally harvested"


    The time has finally come! !


    It''s surprisingly easy because you just pull the turnip off the ground.


    I haven''t grown so much in the first place.


    Next, let''s grow more.


    "Leader! Let''s eat"


    "Wait wait. Calm down. This is the goat and cow food of the winter. We can eat a little bit.


    "I?"


    "Yes, because the responsibility is serious."


    I say that and hit Tetra''s shoulder. Tetra laughs.


    I can finally use math. This will make the unmotivated kids understand the importance a bit.


    Today''s dinner was turned off.


    Cub party.


    However, there is no good seasoning.


    It ¡¯s just a boiled turnip.


    But if you chew it, it is sweet and delicious. It''s at least better than the nuts and wildflowers (weeds taste) of forests.


    "delicious"


    "Yes."


    Eat the boiled turnip leaves. Crispy and delicious. Delicious but ...


    I want to eat with soy sauce. I want salt at least.


    Eat the boiled turnips. Soft and sweet. However¡­¡­


    I want to pickle it ...


    Gathering, hunting and agriculture move.


    If you move it, sweat will come out.


    If you sweat, you lose salt.


    I haven''t taken any salt recently.


    Get the salt if you have the chance.


    I decided.

 11 Episode 11: Pottery

    "How can I see?"


    "Hmm, it''s subtle. It''s hazy."


    I was training in magic now.


    What I''m doing now is the basics of the basics, training to see the soul ... but I don''t seem to have the talent.


    "It''s not that Almus is extremely talented. He''s a bit of a bad boy. It''s basic and I''ll definitely get it for three years."


    "Three years ... by the way, Julia?"


    "I am three days"


    "... Is the unit too different?"


    Is Julia just a monster? I was relieved.


    "In the first place, magic is a huge difference in talent. 90% is talent."


    "So is your effort totally useless?"


    "That''s not the case. It''s a digging technique, so anyone can wear it, unless it''s a kurukrupa."


    Kuru Kuru par ...


    I''m a little bad, so it''s okay.


    "If you curse a person, you have two holes. This is the common sense of curse. It is much more difficult to curse than to protect yourself from curses. If you realize that you have been cursed, the curse will not come true. You can easily bounce off with your will. If you become my class, it is easy to curse and kill Almus. "


    "Isn''t it easy to curse plants that have no intention?"


    I feel like I was saying that.


    "Yeah. So the crops must be protected at the barrier. Basically, the defense is stronger. Because three people are needed to break the barrier established by one sorcerer. It doesn''t work! "


    With that said, Julia stood thin.


    I''m proud of you.


    "I have to be aware of the world of souls first, so I can''t talk about it.


    "It''s like muscle training"


    "Because it''s the foundation. I meditate everyday. Before going to bed."


    After all, you have to work hard every day.


    There is no change in movement or magic.


    "By the way, how much is salt worth? Is it taken from the sea? Or is it rock salt?"


    "Salt? It''s precious as it is. Rock salt. Basically, boiling water requires a lot of firewood."


    So that''s it. Valuables?


    I want to avoid replacing it with ironware. I want to keep some ironware for self-defense. When it comes to digging rock salt on your own or making something special¡­


    "Anything you want?"


    "What is it. Can you give me a gift?"


    "No, not really. I hope we can make something that can be exchanged for salt. Just for reference."


    "Eh, even if you say that suddenly ... yes, yes. Speaking of strong pottery?"


    "Pottery?"


    There is a pottery as usual.


    "Occasionally, people from across the sea come to a place called Kirisia. The pottery they bring is very different from what we use, they are very strong. The colors are beautiful. It''s a huge trend among ...


    "I see. The pottery we use is fragile. The color is dirty. Thank you. I heard good things."


    Let''s think about it when we return.


    ____________


    First, the characteristics of the pottery we use.


    Thick and brittle. And red.


    This is due to the oxidation of iron contained in the clay. Ferric oxide is the culprit.


    Basically, pottery in this area is burned in open-air. This is what happens when a large amount of oxygen is supplied.


    What to do then?


    Just bake in the ground.


    You just have to make an anama kiln.


    Heat is hard to leak out in a closed space, and it can generate much higher temperature than baking in the open air.


    Finally, close the chimney and the hood with firewood. By doing so, the supply amount of oxygen can be suppressed.


    When the oxygen supply is reduced, no ferric oxide is generated. The alternative is ferrous oxide.


    The color of this ferrous oxide is black. In other words, black pottery is completed.


    In other words, Sueki.


    Well I don''t know the details though.


    Anyway, you can make something better than the pottery you are currently using. I don''t know which is better than the pottery brought by the Christians.


    By the way, you need an anama kiln to bake Sue ware.


    This is an annealed kiln or literally a kiln in the ground.


    Do you have time to do that? Do you have to do farm work?


    No such thing.


    Rather, we are very free now.


    After harvesting turnips, the clover is now growing. A clover is like a half-weed and doesn''t need to be taken care of.


    Rather, it will be difficult to remove next year.


    So there is plenty of time.


    "So you got a hoe? I''ll make it right away."


    "Where do you make it?"


    So Young said with a hoe.


    "It''s a slope. There was a slope with a good feeling there. I''ll make it there."


    "Do you dig the ground just for salt?"


    "It''s not just for salt. If you can''t get wheat or something, it''s more convenient to have something that can be replaced with food."


    Ironware is limited.


    Conversely, there are a large number of trees used for clay and firewood. Don''t worry about running out.


    In addition, the anama kiln can make various useful things besides Sue ware.


    There is no loss to make.


    "let''s go!"


    "Oh!!"


    In this way, making an anama kiln began.


    ______________


    Start by cutting down the trees on the slope.


    All major forces are ten-year-olds. Work did not progress slowly ...


    "Okay, the fifth!"


    "... Alms, is he really the same person? No matter what you think, he is more powerful than a normal adult."


    The teetering voice of Tetra is heard over the sound of the falling tree.


    Yes, I have blessing to improve my physical ability.


    Griffon''s bastard distracted the effect, but this is enough to cut down trees.


    Now I have the same physical ability as a muscular adult man.


    Really useful. But I wanted the ability to read my heart and the ability to pull through trees with just one hand.


    Can''t I say luxury?


    Anyway, the work goes smoothly.


    Five days have passed since we cut down trees, cut weeds, and started digging the ground.


    Finally completed.


    Do amateurs look like this? Because it is a kiln made with the feeling of, performance cannot be expected.


    That said, it''s not a problem because I''m not trying to make really good pottery.


    "Next is time for crafting"


    Connect clay to shape.


    I''m actually good at this kind of simple work.


    When he was in his fifth year of elementary school, he was talented to the extent that he was praised for his good experience in pottery experience.


    There were five junior high arts.


    "That''s it !!!! It''s done !!!! It''s a return!"


    "Foolishly asshole!"


    "A little boy! Clay will fly. Ah!


    "No, don''t ..."


    "... Abo Baka"


    Are they serious about crafting them?


    Ron, Rosward and Soyong begin the war in the mud.


    Tetra and Gram-centered pacifists have gathered around me and started evacuating. Doesn''t it fly to me?


    I keep working silently.


    Large pottery used to boil things in convenient cups. Plates and water bottles.


    Not only exchange, but we also use it, so we have to make a lot.


    Shit, it''s just me making it seriously.


    "Hey, make your own tableware."


    "I know"


    Only pacifists will answer. They cannot reach the ears of those who are at war.


    I''m empty ...


    ____________


    "I''m finally done."


    I took out the cold Sue ware from the anama kiln.


    It has a good gray color.


    When I flipped it with my finger, it made a high sound. It will be pretty strong.


    "Oh!!"


    Tetra looks impressed at the cup he made.


    After all it is good to make your own! !


    "Uh ..."


    "Huh ..."


    Ron and Rosward are sorry.


    I don''t know if the pottery they made was not thick enough, but they were broken.


    "It''s because I''m playing."


    So-young with his arms crossed.


    From my point of view, you just seemed to be playing ...


    "Well, there are plenty of opportunities. Let''s make something good. We have a lot of time."


    When I said that, Ron and Rosward shone their eyes.


    Thus, we continued to mass-produce sue ware while growing the clover.


    __________


    "Hey, this is a present."


    "Eh! To me? Thank you!]


    Yulia happily embraces Sueki. Are you so happy?


    "It looks very strong. How did you make it?"


    Julia played with her finger and listened while checking the sound.


    "It''s a trade secret. By the way, can you trade it for salt?"


    "I think it''s enough."


    Really. I was relieved.


    "Where should I change the salt? It''s a valuable item, so you won''t be able to get it without going to great people?"


    "That''s right ... then can I bring it?"


    e! ?


    seriously.


    "Three of the pottery will give one cup of salt."


    "Is it okay if you give me something?"


    I don''t want to negotiate with a nobleman or king of a nation, besides negotiating with other village mayors. I am still a child. Worst.


    Griffon authority is vulnerable to physical attack because it is made of paper.


    So if Yulia brings you, it''s never better.


    "Never. I think I get one pottery, but is it okay?"


    "... That''s right. I''m okay.


    Thus, an earthenware salt exchange agreement was concluded.

 12 Episode 12: Charcoal

    "Hey? Is this really useful?"


    "It''s okay. Trust me."


    Are the children real? Spread ash on the field with the face.


    The area around here is heavily rained in winter, and the amount of rain has recently increased.


    Rain is slightly acidic because the carbon dioxide in the air is dissolved.


    This field that absorbs the rain should be slightly acidic soil.


    And wheat is vulnerable to acidic soils.


    So it is necessary to soak ash and neutralize it.


    That''s why we are sowing ash.


    Plants have different preferences for acidity and alkalinity.


    Be careful in that area.


    The field this time is one and a half times the area where cubs were raised.


    There are various reasons, but the big thing is that my physical ability has improved.


    Can take care of enough.


    "Next is handmade fertilizer."


    I lift the fertilizer in the earthenware.


    Instead of throwing away cow and goat droppings, they are hardened in one place and fermented together with the fallen leaves of the forest.


    I didn''t make it in time for Cub, but now I can use it.


    The children were told that it would be impossible to put cow dung in the field, but they convinced us that the nuts we eat are always growing in forest soil mixed with animal dung.


    I thought about human dung, but I hate myself and I''m afraid of parasites, so I won''t do it.


    Parasites or too bad.


    After adding fertilizer and ash, stir this time.


    You have to get it all over.


    The cow, me and the children work together to cultivate the field.


    Work speed is quite fast.


    The strength of the cow is above my strength.


    If it is poor, it may be better than ordinary rural work efficiency.


    "Let''s do it for today. Work will be done tomorrow and the day after tomorrow."


    "I agree! I''m tired. Let''s cook."


    "What is today''s rice?"


    "Always with you"


    "Is it a nut? ..."


    "How does Griffon collect a lot of nuts?"


    The children start preparing for dinner while talking.


    When I first came, it was quite jagged.


    Others from different places of origin.


    In addition, many children were stunned because they could not escape the shock of being abandoned by their parents.


    There is no such situation now.


    Everyone looks fun.


    "let''s go?"


    Tetra pulls clothes.


    "Oh, I know."


    I went to everyone.


    ...... How many children will leave me next year if it is not famine?


    _______________


    "Agriculture ... the difference between when you''re busy and when you''re not busy is terrible."


    "Yup¡­¡­"


    Several weeks have passed since the sowing of the wheat seeds.


    Farming when not tilling or harvesting is weeding and pest control.


    Weed removal is not so hard if you do it frequently every day. Even small children can do it.


    Insects do not spring much because of the insect repellent extract.


    "By the way, recently, the number of people I see in the forest has increased."


    "Because the winter is near, we are feeding pigs with acorns and collecting tree nuts. It is quite serious that there are people in the forest who are afraid of Griffon''s anger."


    Tetra says with a surprised face.


    "Is there any child abandoned this winter?"


    "I think people who can''t feed have cut it down in summer, but there are people who don''t plan, so there is a certain number. But if the next wheat season is bad, a lot will come out."


    I have to pray not to be bad.


    Will Griffon help newcomers?


    I guess impossible ...


    Whims are a big reason in our case.


    "King Demorgar and Gilbed are not spare time for war. It''s ridiculous to lose labor and sorcerers in the war. Soldiers should return to the peasants and the sorcerers should go to pit curses."


    "Is there anything other than curse and anti-curse that can help war?"


    "... just ask a woman like Yulia"


    Tetra grumbled.


    That''s mean.


    "Teach me"


    "Then stroke your head."


    "Hey."


    I stroke the head of Tetra. Tetra laughs happily.


    "I''ll tell you. Do you know that you can put souls on animals?"


    "Oh, I know."


    "Then, the story is early. Put the soul on an eagle or dog and do reconnaissance of the enemy. Naturally, the enemy shoots with a bow and arrow to prevent it. Other things can create flames and winds, but dozens of people. "


    That''s amazing. Especially reconnaissance.


    Depending on how you handle it, you can use it like an airplane.


    Have the bird carry something like a bomb and drop it over an enemy army.


    Don''t be a bomber.


    It''s sober but it can be used unexpectedly.


    "Well, I''m thinking of calling Julia to the village after the fall and winter. I want everyone to get to the magic and learn.


    "... I don''t specifically disagree with Almus''s policy."


    It seems to forgive.


    Was good.


    "By the way ..."


    "what?"


    "Isn''t it cold recently?"


    "..."


    Tetra affirmed with silence.


    The season is gradually approaching winter.


    As you can see, the winter cold in this area is not different from Japan. Conversely, it''s that cold.


    Griffon wears fur made of animal fur, but every person has only one. Cold and enemy.


    "I''m going to spend more time in the house in winter."


    I want a warm fireplace.


    I need to prepare firewood now.


    Ah ... I guess smoke is amazing when I fire wood in the house.


    what to do¡­¡­


    That''s it. Let''s make that. While we have time.


    "What happened? Almus"


    "Let''s go cut the tree now"


    I thought it was a good day.


    ____________


    Charcoal has many advantages.


    The big advantage is the long burning time. The firepower is stable. And no smoke.


    Of course, there are drawbacks.


    It is faster to burn wood directly for pure thermal and thermal efficiency.


    In fact, the fuel for a fireplace is firewood.


    That''s why I really want to use wood to keep warm, but if I use wood, it emits smoke.


    There should be a chimney, but there is no chimney in the pit dwellings.


    If we try to keep wood warm in our house, we will be smoked.


    Well, how to make charcoal is not that difficult.


    If fired in a place with low oxygen, the wood will not burn and will replace charcoal.


    Heat in a place with low oxygen.


    There was such a facility somewhere ~


    "That''s why I use an anama kiln"


    "Did you need this front?"


    Noisy. Thank you for explaining it.


    "Anyway, if charcoal is made, it won''t be frozen or smoked in winter."


    I pack the wood in the pit kiln.


    If air is not enough, it will not be possible, so spread as much as possible and put dry dead leaves in the gaps.


    "Then, fire."


    I lit a torch.


    The wood inside starts to burn.


    "After a while, we will close the hood and the smoke pit. Leave it for a day to make charcoal."


    "Isn''t it much different from Sueki?"


    "Well, it''s the same thing if you don''t react with oxygen."


    "Hey? What is oxygen?"


    Oxygen explanation ...


    I don''t have a good explanation ...


    "Oxygen is what you need to burn things. It''s a kind of air. Things don''t burn without oxygen."


    "Hmm. Isn''t oxygen burning?"


    Fucking. Don''t mess around.


    I''m a literary person, so I don''t know if I can ask the right answer even if I ask such a scientific question.


    "Well, the first thing that burns is when carbon or a substance contained in our body is combined with oxygen. So, not only oxygen is burning, but oxygen is burning. Is it correct? "


    "Hmm. I understand it somehow."


    I''m getting lost.


    Was this good definition of burning in the first place? Is burning iron is also associated with oxygen? Isn''t it limited to carbon? What is the difference between burning and burning in the first place?


    General and chemical terms?


    A high school teacher said that oxidation was a reaction between oxygen and other substances.


    Oxidation also deprives a substance of hydrogen.


    Surely oxidation is the matter that loses electrons.


    So it''s not acidification.


    I don''t understand.


    Don''t use misleading terms.


    Most of the time, when I was in junior high school, I learned that oxidation is the combination of matter and oxygen.


    Don''t change the twilight claim.


    I don''t understand why.


    "Hey, brother. What''s wrong?"


    "No, nothing. I was just thinking a bit."

 13 Episode 13 New Year

    "Hey Almus. I can''t come here this next full moon night. I''m busy preparing for the New Year."


    "Eh! Yeah, the New Year? Of course there is."


    I had forgotten.


    The only thing that tells you when is the sun''s height, temperature, and plant growth.


    that''s true. Of course there is a new year.


    Even so, the fact that there is a New Year in winter is here in the Northern Hemisphere. A little relieved.


    No, wait. It is slightly doubtful that there is a calendar from the cultural level.


    Is it a solar calendar or a lunar calendar in the first place?


    "Well, on what basis do you determine your calendar?"


    "Um, it was the movement of the sun? I don''t know the details. It was imported from abroad."


    Indeed, I was convinced.


    that''s right. It is a mystery that astronomy is developing at this cultural level.


    Still foreign?


    The foreign countries mentioned here are not countries in this region, but countries that are beyond the sea.


    Certainly the Greeks were saying what to do.


    There are large differences in development between regions.


    Let''s remember.


    "What? What do you do to celebrate the New Year?"


    "Yeah ... I guess I''m going to kill a fattened pig especially just for this day and eat it in gods. We''ll have to pursue the exorcism and the barriers. I don''t have the gender, but this preparation is troublesome. "


    got it¡­¡­


    Is Julia an extraordinarily hard work because she is a magician?


    Really. Pig?


    There are no unfortunate pigs. There are cows but they are an important labor ...


    Do you substitute a deer?


    Then we have to find deer together.


    "Speaking of which, there is no shrine maiden in the village of Almus?"


    "Well, how about that, because they were abandoned children? If you''re a shrine maiden, they won''t be abandoned.


    I refrain from prying at the children''s past.


    So I don''t know what skills they have.


    The most anxious thing is the tetra ...


    He might be able to do something like a shrine maiden. somehow.


    "I can''t help it. Will I go?"


    "You don''t have to overdo it?"


    Somehow, though, I can tell that Julia is a crazy guy.


    She is quite rich because she prepares salt every month. I don''t know why I''m here.


    And a sorcerer.


    The New Year is going to be hard. In this world of magical skills, the New Year may be more busy than Japanese religions.


    I don''t feel the need to force them to do anything that doesn''t matter.


    "No, you''re good, you''re worried about the other child. That''s what faith is."


    Well, is that so?


    I don''t know.


    "But you''re a shrine maiden but it''s plain."


    Isn''t it usually more confident? A shrine maiden or a magician.


    "It''s surprising that a magician is like that. I have faith. I can''t use the barrier without prayer thanking God. I think I respect God more than ordinary people. But he doesn''t believe in delusions. Surprisingly, God is inflexible. Whether he believes or saves it depends on his mood and price, so it will inevitably become pale. "


    Depends on mood and price ...


    It looks like a griffon. No, is it always like God?


    "What is Griffon so respected?"


    "Let''s put on your way. He''s a pillar of God, the beast. Well, he doesn''t do anything special, but he doesn''t do anything bad ... but he''s powerful. There''s no doubt that a long time ago, you''ve won a fight against a dragon with a guard against storms and lightning, and in the aftermath of that battle, many forests blew away, mountains disappeared, and the sea was torn And"


    "Is it a monster?"


    I mean, it''s a great destruction of nature.


    In my image,


    God, "Take care of nature more. Humans who destroy nature need retribution. The great flood!"


    It''s like that.


    After all it is an illusion.


    that''s true. Creatures who don''t care about people are not interested in grass and trees.


    I don''t know if God enters the creature.


    "Ah, but one week later?"


    "I don''t mind. This is the side to come."


    Now I can introduce Yulia to everyone.


    "But, by the way, will you come to my village from now on? I''ll pick you up. I want you to teach me magic."


    "Hmm, do the magic ... I want some money ..."


    "How about telling math?"


    "I can do it, right?"


    "So what about 1555 + 20000?"


    "Um ... so many numbers ..."


    "The answer is 21555. I can''t. The Tetra child I teach can already divide."


    "Gunnununu ... OK, it''s a deal."


    He seemed convinced.


    By the way, the only thing you can do is Tetra, and not the other kids.


    I was deceived well.


    ______________


    "Yes, everyone. My name is Julia, who always takes care of Almus."


    Julia was bright and greeted in front of the children.


    Today Yulia was dressed differently.


    Pure white with purple embroidery in some places.


    Somehow similar to Japanese shrine maiden clothing.


    Dyes are very expensive in this world. In other words, it turns out that the clothes are quite expensive.


    "Are you listening?"


    "It''s good! Well ... Ron?"


    Ron got up and asked Julia.


    "What is your relationship with the leader?"


    "I am a lover!"


    Julia hugged my arm.


    Hey, don''t say anything! !


    "Sure!"


    "awesome!"


    "I''m enviable ... with such a beautiful person!"


    "Such ... I''m against such a beautiful person ..."


    "I''m sorry ..."


    The children start to buzz.


    "... Hey, Almus ... Is it true now?"


    Wow, scary!


    Tetra, how do you make such a scary voice?


    "It''s Yulia''s prank. Hey, don''t you say weird things!"


    "Ahahaha. I just want to ridicule a little. But can I be in such a relationship?"


    Julia winks at me and leaves.


    Tetra stepped on, staring at me.


    "It hurts ... don''t get so angry."


    "Hmm"


    Tetra turns away.


    "Let''s do the ceremony again. Let''s do a pig if possible.


    "I prepared a deer instead. I drained the blood."


    "Well, I''m actually killing alive ... well, well, then Almus. I repeat the words I''m going to say and then cut off my head with my sword."


    Roger that.


    I hold an iron sword.


    "Well then. Many gods and spirits in the heavens, the earth, and the sea. Thank you for having been able to live this year, thank you for offering. Hopefully we will continue to watch over us. ...... "


    I followed Yulia''s words and cut off the deer''s neck with a sword.


    I don''t have much blood since I have already bled.


    "Then the offering ceremony is over. The next step is to purify!"


    "What should I do?"


    "Let''s wash our body for now, because we''ve been tainted by death now."


    I see.


    Certainly, performing a ritual after killing a beast is bad luck.


    "I''ll ask the girl first."


    "Almus. Don''t look into it."


    "I''m good?"


    "You can''t look into it. It''s not a little erotic to see the body of a ten year old."


    I''m just normal.


    that? But it''s funny to be excited by the body of a girl of the same age ...


    _______________


    "I''m going to do an exorcism ceremony."


    "... Fast, it''s cold and enemy."


    It''s too cold because I entered the river in midwinter.


    Yulia says that hot water is useless.


    Irrational.


    "Now, immediately"


    Julia held her hand.


    When Julia mutters, her hand glows pale.


    After a while, my body got warmer.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    "It''s a kind of treatment that raises body temperature. It''s just a temporary thing."


    Is there such a technique?


    But it''s just a matter of raising the body temperature.


    Or are there other advanced techniques?


    Julia will do the same for everyone after I''m done.


    The color of fatigue does not even show fine dust. As expected.


    "Then I''ll do the ritual of dance next."


    "What does that mean?"


    "A barrier is set up in the field. It''s just light."


    Julia says and stands in front of the field.


    "Then watch it quietly, it will end soon."


    Yulia said so and took a fan and bell-like object in her hand and began to dance.


    Phosphorus, phosphorus, phosphorus


    The bell rings.


    Julia sings and dances to the bell.


    Sometimes bold, sometimes delicate.


    A shrine maiden outfit based on a beautiful fan and white shakes.


    The bell resonates with the movement, and Yulia''s throat trembles.


    Its voice is more beautiful than any bird or insect.


    Reminiscent of a quiet and clean lake surface.


    Yulia''s purple-red (lavender) hair sways.


    My gaze is naturally nailed to Julia.


    Are you working on the magic of fascination?


    No, only Yulia is beautiful. Too beautiful.


    Nothing seemed so beautiful.


    The time passes that can be felt forever.


    When he notices, Julia has finished dancing.


    Some silence, and crackling applause.


    "How did you review it?"


    Julia came to me.


    Beautiful¡­¡­


    I saw Yulia''s face and thought so.


    It is mean. I was affirming that it was not a lolicon.


    Now I feel sexual appeal to Yulia.


    "It was so beautiful. It looks like this time again."


    When I said that, Julia turned her face red.


    "That''s such a straight ball ..."


    Each other turns their faces red and descends.


    It is So Young who broke the silence.


    "Hey? Please come again! I want to see your dance again!"


    "Me, me too!"


    Rosward goes along.


    "Of course! I''ll tell you what. I''ve been asked by Alums to teach you spells. And if you call, I''ll dance when the wheat is harvested. There is another dance !!!! "


    A crowd gathers around Yulia.


    Apparently it seems familiar.


    Good, good.


    "urea"


    Tetra calls on Julia.


    Nature and children open the way.


    "I''ll give you a win this time ... but I won''t give up on mathematics."


    "Fufu. I''m good. I''ll catch up and defeat immediately."


    Stare at each other.


    And laughed.


    Suddenly, my kids and I have eyes.


    "nice to meet you"


    "Likewise"


    The two shook hands.


    ...... It seems that friendship has been established.

 14 Episode 14 wheat

    There are ten children in front of me.


    Four are about four years old and the remaining six are about eight years old.


    In short, it''s a kid abandoned ... Why is this timing?


    I should be patient in January and February.


    If you''re too serious to be patient, shouldn''t you throw it away in winter?


    "The child is thrown away twice, the first is the wheat harvest season. In the case of poor harvest, the village mayor elects it. The second is after the end of the new year. This will be slower in the second half of the winter, when it will only be known that we will not be able to survive the winter. Some parents want to send them out after the New Year''s celebration at least. "


    "I see. Thanks for the commentary."


    I ask the children the names and assign a house.


    Saved lives help as much as possible.


    It''s okay, as Griffon''s support lasts until the wheat is harvested.


    And next year, I''ll give you a good harvest.


    "Hey, Almus"


    "What?"


    "Wheat is enough?-Next year, if you don''t have enough crop, you should prepare for about fifty people."


    Tetra says that his savings will definitely bottom out for the second consecutive year.


    Is growing wheat enough now? That''s Tetra''s question.


    "It''s okay. I''m raising my fertilizer to make wheat. I can harvest more than usual. I have a lot of fields and I grow barley."


    This area is dominated by two-field agriculture.


    In short, once the wheat is harvested, the field is rested for a year.


    Food production efficiency is very poor.


    On the other hand, we are agriculture farmers. Production efficiency is completely different.


    There is no need to worry about Tetra.


    "But, isn''t it really possible for two consecutive years?"


    "I don''t know. But this cursed group has a lot of pretty good sorcerers and has enough money to make sacrifices. So maybe it''s been a year ... ¡­ "


    "However?"


    "The kingdom of Rossais may be different."


    The kingdom of Rossais ... Is it a middle nation on the south side of the Romano forest?


    "How can I say that the kingdom of Rossais is safe, not the other great powers?"


    "Because there is Yulia"


    Is Julia from the kingdom of Rossais? I''ve never heard of it.


    Looking at my face, Tetra answered.


    "She is quite a celebrity"


    "But other kids were the first time they met?"


    "... Someone in the upper class. She''s twelve years old this year, she''ll be working as a sorcerer for Rossais."


    Is Julia 12 years old ...


    "I want to change the setting to 12 years old instead of 11 years old?"


    "... if I do it myself"


    Good. I''m 12 years old from today.


    I don''t know the exact age anyway. Eleven years old and twelve years old have not changed much.


    I mean, I''m actually over 20 years old.


    "Let''s just think that the workforce has increased. The harvest will rise. I''m more worried about the old man. Why not work the old man ..."


    Not very efficient.


    In fact, it''s just about rice.


    "The old man is not much thrown away"


    "why?"


    "... I have one of eight children, but only one mother and one father."


    I was convinced.


    "In the first place, they usually die before they reach the age of fifty. Long lived old people are like proof of health and are hard to kill."


    Is that auspicious?


    If you live for a long time, people around you seem to have strong feelings.


    Is there more resistance than abandoning the child?


    "Do you not ask?"


    "what?"


    "Why I knew about Julia"


    Ah, the "famous among the people above" remarks?


    "I''m worried but don''t listen. Please talk when I''m up."


    "so¡­¡­"


    Tetra was relieved, but fell slightly lonely.


    ____________


    "That''s amazing! Wheat grows so much. What kind of magic did you use?"


    "I''m not doing anything special."


    In front of me are golden wheat ears.


    Did you say it was a great harvest?


    "Where are you?"


    "Huh! I''m fine thanks to me. I won''t go to a good harvest, but this year I don''t have to worry about starvation. My dad was happy."


    Really. That was good.


    "Where is it?"


    "It''s barley."


    Julia listens in a mysterious voice.


    "Do you need to rest the field?"


    "It''s good. I have a little trick."


    When I answer, Julia looks straight at the barley.


    But he didn''t seem so interested and immediately turned his eyes on wheat.


    "Then we should do the ceremony immediately?"


    "Oh.


    Julia moves forward.


    There is a table in front of Yulia, on which wine and deer meat, grapes and olives ride.


    Wine, olives and grapes are what I have obtained in exchange for Sueki.


    "I''ll go now."


    Yulia said so and started dancing slowly.


    After all it is beautiful.


    My heart grows naturally.


    I want to see it forever. But the dance ends soon.


    "How about?"


    "Yeah. It was beautiful."


    Julia smiled a little shyly when I complimented me so obediently.


    "So I''m this"


    "Oh, I''ll send you."


    I send Yulia to the lake.


    "That''s right. I''ll give Yulia a present when I get the bread. Thank you."


    "Fufu. I''m looking forward to it."


    ________________


    Naturally, wheat cannot be eaten as it is.


    It is necessary to thresh.


    Remove wheat from ears and separate from rice hulls.


    Doing all this by hand would be a lot of hard work.


    So I will lend the wisdom of the ancestor.


    "This is really easy!"


    So Young talks to me while threshing the wheat with a thousand teeth.


    I''m glad I can praise my own.


    It''s a human prick.


    By the way, the original comb of 1000 teeth is originally made of bamboo or metal, but the bamboo is not native and I did not have blacksmithing technology, so it is wooden.


    So very brittle. Please treat me carefully.


    "Um ... the structure is simple, but it''s a great idea to be more efficient ..."


    Tetra is muttering while watching a thousand teeth.


    "Isn''t it amazing if this spread?"


    Ron excites.


    Well, work efficiency will increase.


    But it''s not just a good thing, because it''s also about taking away the threshing, which is a widow''s job.


    If you spread it, you have to think about the widow''s work together ...


    Maybe I''m worried. After all it is a child''s leader. When the time comes, this group will disband.


    ________________


    Now we have to take the chaff.


    Prior to the introduction of machines on earth, every area was threshing with millstones.


    There are two types of mortar, one of which rubs a round stone against a stone plate.


    The other is a method of stacking two disc-shaped stone plates and rotating one of them.


    It seems that at least the area around this uses the former mortar.


    Threshing can be done with this method, too. You have to sit back and do the same work for a long time, which can cause back pain.


    I don''t want to suffer from back pain this year.


    So I made a disk mill.


    It was very hard to make.


    Because you rub the stones together and make them round and flat?


    I do not know how many times the devil in my heart whispered that I should give up and do it in the conventional way.


    But once this is completed, the work will be much easier. I believed so.


    Bless you? It is unfortunate that the rubbing of stones was not so difficult thanks to.


    There is no help for it in such a delicate place.


    By the way, I had to sit back and make it, which caused back pain.


    Looks like a stupid.


    "But this is so much fun!"


    "Bo, let me do it!"


    Rosword and Gram are dry.


    ¡­ I wish they would be happy.


    It was worth my backache.


    "From now on, you can take turns working with everyone. What makes you alone?"


    "Because I want to be surprised."


    I was amazed by Tetra.


    "I was surprised enough to handle a thousand teeth."


    "Huh, there''s still another surprise!"


    "That weird guy?"


    "I''m sorry for the weird guy. It''s Karin."


    I touch Karino in the corner.


    It''s a whole body.


    Naturally, I''m nothing of a farming enthusiast, so I only know what it looks like in a history textbook.


    However, I know that it is a mechanism that separates by wind power.


    If you know the principle, you can do something like trial and error.


    It''s not perfect, but you can improve it little by little.


    After all, when I was in elementary school, I had the ability to get ¡ò (can do well) as a drawing artist.


    Naturally this much.


    "Okay. First of all, I''ll put the wheat mixed with the husk here.


    I move Karamin to try to explain it to everyone.


    Baki


    ......


    ......


    It looks like it still needs to be improved.


    In the end, everyone worked hard and separated.

 15 Episode 15 bread

    Bread, which is often eaten in modern Japan, is made by mixing flour with eggs, butter, milk, etc., inflating with yeast, and baked.


    But the initial bread is different.


    There are no luxury items such as eggs, butter and milk.


    Yeast has not yet been developed.


    It''s like a crepe dough, made by mixing flour and water.


    It is not a taste you can never eat.


    But it is not delicious.


    Even though the tongue has become accustomed to rough eating, I want to eat as delicious as possible.


    e! ? Because you can also eat centipedes, please be patient?


    I hate it. That was an emergency. I was bloody.


    Let''s make delicious bread anyway.


    There is no milk, but there is goat milk. I don''t know if it will replace it, but it must be more delicious than water.


    All you need is yeast.


    Yeast is a fungus, as the name suggests.


    Must be cultured.


    It is a mystery whether yeast is in the air of this world, but it is probably there.


    If you have pigs, cows, goats, deer, grapes, olives, wheat, barley, turnips, clovers, but no yeast, you can''t.


    I''m sure. Perhaps.


    "How do you make that yeast?"


    "It''s correct to say or increase it ... but first put the dried grapes in the earthenware? I''ll put the water. It''s sealed. Leave the rest."


    "that''s all?"


    "that''s all"


    Let''s make homemade bread in the time of elementary school comprehensive learning! It must have been made in class.


    What about teaching knowledge that is only useful in a different world in class?


    In class, I made it in a bottle, so I knew what was going on ...


    There''s no bottle ...


    Can it be left for three days? If you can''t do that, you''ll be sorry to try again.


    ________________


    "done!!"


    I picked up the finished bread.


    Hot!


    I drop it involuntarily.


    Carefully shredded to avoid burns and carry to mouth.


    delicious! !


    It is almost inferior to the commercial bread sold in Japan, but it is much better than the one you always eat.


    This frees me from rough eating ...


    "Is it so delicious?"


    "You can tell by eating"


    I carry the bread to Tetra''s mouth.


    Tetra has rounded eyes.


    "¡­¡­soft!!"


    "Well, now I can eat every day."


    The children pick up the bread and start eating.


    It is very popular.


    By the way, is the air calm down and will it start?


    "Yulia says that the kings of Domorgar and Gilbed were still bad harvests, but the king of Rosais had a reasonable amount of wheat."


    "... What happened?"


    Rosward looks suspicious.


    "You''re from the land of King Rossais, right?"


    "¡­¡­that''s right, but"


    "I can go home now"


    I said so quietly.


    There are eight people from the kingdom of Rossais besides Rosward.


    When they are gone, maintaining the fields is a bit more difficult.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Children should grow up with their parents. Not a guy like me who doesn''t know their parents.


    "... Oh my brother."


    "What?"


    "Are you stupid?"


    "... what does that mean?"


    There is no so-called curse.


    I''m saying the right thing. At least I think I''m right.


    "I really liked my parents, but I abandoned us. Once, no matter how I could do it, I couldn''t forgive me. I wouldn''t be welcome to come back anymore. And they might be kicked out again, and this time they could be sold out as slaves. You don''t want to return. "


    ......


    ......


    That''s true.


    It is not right to return a child to a person who once abandoned it.


    If you think calmly, you can understand.


    It is much more likely that they will be cold-handed or terrible.


    Why didn''t you notice ...


    Oh, I see.


    Just my complex?


    Perhaps because they have no parents, they are beautifying too much the nature of parents.


    If you don''t want them to feel the same way, you''re just pushing yourself.


    "And one more thing"


    Rosward laughs.


    "Everyone loves my brother. He helped us without abandoning us. We have nothing to do."


    "Really¡­¡­"


    Was only me thinking about strange things without permission?


    "Hello! Are there any guys who want to return to their parents ?! Raise your hands !!"


    Ron calls out to the surrounding children in a loud voice.


    No one raises his hand.


    "Now, those who want to follow the leader will want to go up!"


    All raised their hands at once.


    "Hey, you don''t have to be washed away. If you really want to return, you can return if you have the chance."


    As expected, there should be one person.


    Because everyone was crying at first.


    You must have shouted your parents'' name.


    However, no one claims my name.


    Do not change the expression at all.


    Even if she was swept away by the air, she would return as much as she did. But nobody changes.


    Just stare at me.


    What does it mean?


    "To be abandoned by parents means that they were originally unadorned or treated cold in the village. So even if you are sad at first, you will not want to return when you think calmly later. You can always come back, and if you follow you, you don''t have to worry about starving, and you''re kind, because everyone likes you.


    Tetra tells me to remind me.


    Is that so?


    Do I like it so much ...


    "Armus, are you crying?"


    "I''m not crying! I can''t cry. I''m the leader!"


    Shit, crying this year ... oh, I''m just twelve now.


    "I see. I''ll continue to be the leader of this group! I''ll keep following me."


    "" "Okay, leader!"


    The children shout so close together.


    Why are you so breathtaking?


    No way ...


    "Did you think I''d start this story?"


    "Did you break?"


    So Young put her tongue out.


    "Tetra tells us that Almus is sometimes disturbing."


    Gram told me.


    Yes, tetra.


    "I''m sorry and let''s cry the leader !!


    "Hey, wait a second. Rosward was the most slick. He was practicing the lines, right?"


    "Because I knew I was going to be the subject, so I''d like to say good things because it''s Ron''s last suggestion to sing!"


    "Don''t rub sin against me!"


    Start a fuss.


    I''m not going to scold you at all ...


    "Calm down. I''m not mad at all. Let''s eat bread. It''s a party today!"


    "... I only have bread."


    Tetra muttered.


    Don''t say anything extra, idiot.

 16 Episode 16: Honey

    Three years have passed since then.


    Currently I am 15 years old.


    After the wheat harvest, the village''s population grew to 70.


    Forty people have increased. Not only young children, but also quite large ones ... The fact that there were many children about ten years old suggests that the food situation is quite bad.


    For the next three years, there was no famine, but more parents have given up their children from heavy taxes and the population is now 100. I can''t laugh.


    From my point of view, none of the nations has a very large population.


    I don''t think so many children are born every year ...


    Isn''t this dangerous?


    Naturally, some children have been abandoned outside of the forest or sold as slaves.


    By the way, it is a breakdown of 100 people, but 30 people are 15 to 12 years old. Forty-one from 11 to 8 years old. Thirty people are eight years or younger.


    The old fields in the village are now running short, so we are starting to cut down trees and increase the fields.


    Livestock are four cows and ten goats. Ten chickens.


    I''d like to introduce pigs if I can afford more ...


    Any more will be rejected by the surrounding villages.


    The reason is that the number was originally obtained through forcible negotiations.


    Oops, there are some things you must remember about animals.


    Recently, So Young has picked up three hawk larvae.


    Anyway, they brought them to the nest to see that their parent birds were hard to return.


    It looks like a large species of hawk, but this world was probably eaten by terrible raptors roaming in the sky.


    I was suspicious that I could be raised, and I said I should throw it away because I need a lot of meat to raise it, but I was told, "I can''t abandon a child with no parents, though it''s a little different from ourselves."


    Eventually, the other children asked me to help me, and she admitted it.


    If you throw it away, it''s bad for education.


    Also, Soyoung, Tetra, and another, Lulu, were beginning to show their magical talents.


    So maybe I could put a soul on this hawk ...


    There was also a heart.


    By the way, as planned, the three hawks are hunting with them.


    If the result is good, everything is good.


    In the last three years, surveys of the entire forest have been completed, and some abandoned villages have been found.


    It''s from a time before our village, it''s tattered but better than plowing from scratch.


    There are plans to relocate people to the growing population.


    By the way, the relationship with Griffon still continues.


    I regularly bring alcohol and talk.


    I want you to protect it in case of emergency.


    And now I''m alone to Yulia.


    Julia and I were all together to train our children for magic.


    But recently, he has said he wants to meet alone once in three.


    I don''t know why.


    When I asked, she was returned as a maiden.


    I understand, I don''t know ...


    "Hey, Julia. I''m here ..."


    When I break through the grass, Julia jumps into my eyes.


    Naked.


    "Cho, Almus !?"


    Yulia sinks into the lake in a hurry.


    Only his back looked unfortunate.


    His back was pure white and beautiful.


    And there is one thing to worry about.


    "Well, what''s like a small letter on the shoulder?"


    "Huh? This is a sacred character."


    The sacred character is a picture like a character used in ceremonies. It''s a 70% picture with 30% letters. It has a very complicated shape.


    There is no practicality.


    "Is it a magic?"


    "Yeah. Everybody is carving when they are about five years old. But it has little effect. I feel that carving is better because it feels just like it. I guess. "


    "But the kids weren''t there?"


    "Well, it can only be carved by a certain amount of sorcerers.


    I see.


    In other words, is the carved person born with a high status?


    "I want you to do it too."


    "Ahahahaha. If Almus comes to our country, raise it."


    "It''s not possible consultation"


    For now, though.


    If the size of the village grows as it is, it will be noticed someday. If you don''t belong to a big country somewhere, it will taste bad.


    For the time being, it turns into a bat and deceives it.


    Even if you take that kind of place into account, you should not attach importance to Yulia.


    "... I mean, how long have you been watching me?"


    "Oh, sorry"


    I look back.


    The water makes a noise, and after a while you can hear the cloth rubbing.


    At the age of fifteen, Julia has become quite a woman.


    Specifically, my chest.


    Recently my son has begun to react a bit.


    By the way, Tetra is milk. Not small breasts. There, don''t make a mistake. You will be killed if you make a mistake.


    "Almus. I changed clothes. You can look back."


    Finally, forgiveness comes out.


    "Well, why were you bathing?"


    "No, today I stepped on it and found it on the lookout. I was chasing after me. I managed to scatter it, but I got sweaty.


    That''s hard.


    Or rather, it''s more strange that they haven''t been found in the last three years.


    Lookout, you''re too incompetent.


    "I''m sorry I may not be able to come even now, right?"


    "Good. Be careful."


    When I answered so, Julia looked a little sad.


    Was it too quiet


    "Hey, bread."


    "I did it! This is delicious."


    Julia rejoices over the bread I have offered.


    Yulia seems to be quite upper class, but the food doesn''t seem to be good.


    There is no help for it because there is no technology.


    My bread contains eggs, goat milk and yeast.


    It must be the best bread in the world.


    "After this"


    I hand a small vase to Julia.


    "What? This is it !!"


    "honey"


    Julia has rounded her eyes.


    It''s too early to decide this world ... honey is a valuable item, at least in this area.


    Apparently, they collect honey by taking nests from the forest, raising them and collecting honey.


    This is no more annoying.


    So I decided to build a birdhouse.


    Bees tend to build nests in small spaces.


    If you build a birdhouse, you don''t have to go out and look for the bees.


    By the way, it is doubtful that bees are not stabbed, but the orphanage''s grandfather (the director) was a fierce man who exterminates giant hornet without protective clothes and fries bees on the table.


    I was watching it in a distant winding, so I understand the point.


    The question of whether anaphylactic shock is okay is easily solved. Because he was stabbed twice before he wanted to build a birdhouse.


    This body is not a problem with bees.


    Naturally, we did not let the children do it. I don''t know if they are resistant.


    "It''s delicious! It''s amazing.


    "I don''t have much.


    To collect honey, you must break the beehive. That''s why you have to re-collect the bees one by one.


    In modern beekeeping, there seems to be a way to collect only honey without breaking the beehive ...


    I don''t know.


    I couldn''t make it anyway because I was using a terrible machine.


    I should have watched more honey variety shows in such cases.


    I didn''t think it would transfer to another world ...


    If I knew it, I looked it up online ...


    Is there no other way to think about such stupid things?


    Anyway, this honey becomes a weapon.


    I''m gonna buy the power.


    You may be able to do anything to save this knowledge for life.


    "Hey, tell me!"


    "No, we can''t survive without this knowledge because we have so few."


    Really bad, but potential enemies can''t tell you anything important.


    Well, I''ve talked a lot to Yulia.


    "So what are you talking about today?"


    "The kingdom of Rossais ... about the political system in your country. I hope you don''t hear about that soon."


    Well, I can imagine to some extent.


    "That''s right. It feels like a coalition government of the royal family centered on King Rossais. Every country is the same. Since our nation has the power of the royal family, it is more an alliance than a master-servant relationship. What is untouched about King Ferm? "


    "Is King Ferm a recently independent king?"


    "Yes, just four years ago, when you and I met. You took control of the land with the people who were dissatisfied with the royal family at the time of the famine-the Ass family. So King Rossais He has sent tribute to both King Rosais and King Demorgarh, so we have no hands on him, because if he crosses with the kingdom of Demorgarh, he will die. "


    Julia shrugged.


    It seems that the kingdom of King Rossais and the king of Demorgar are three times as powerful.


    It can be understood from the presence or absence of ironware.


    "Rosaith is sick right now. The battle isn''t very hard but impossible.


    Julia sighs sadly.


    The sorcerer also seems to have trouble.


    "But Ferm seems to be a shit recently, because changing the king doesn''t mean that the agricultural technology will change. It feels like she''s holding her dissatisfaction with violence.


    "I hate it. I don''t want to be involved in killing if possible."


    Five people have been killed in the last three years.


    If you return without killing, many will come.


    They need to be killed for warnings.


    I have many hands ... but I don''t want the kids to do that.


    I don''t know if it will come true.


    "By the way, Almus. Why don''t you meet my father?"


    "I don''t want to pay taxes, you know."


    If you fall under some control, you have to pay taxes. I hate it.


    Even if it''s fate that''s inevitable someday, I want to put off as much as possible.


    "Huh? Did I talk about my father?"


    "I haven''t talked, but your father is a great man, so it''s likely to happen automatically."


    "Oh, yeah. Oh, ok, okay. Regarding taxes. If you''re going to pay, I''ll be happy enough to give me this amount of honey every month. Do n¡¯t you think there ¡¯s something better? ¡±


    "Hmm, sure."


    It''s tough not to go out with anyone.


    Now that the number of people has increased, what we want is also increasing.


    For example, livestock.


    We want more, but we need a big deal to do so.


    Other things like clothes, salt and medicine.


    "I''ll see you only once."


    "That''s it! Tomorrow, here at the lake. I''ll bring my clothes and don''t worry."


    So I met Julia''s father.

 17 Episode 17: Meeting

    "I am Julia''s father."


    ¡­ Is n¡¯t it a bit too rapid?


    A man lying in bed in front of me. King Rossais.


    There is a smile on the side and Yulia looks like a dope.


    Don''t ask me


    I imagined a daughter of a royal family or a close daughter of King Rossais.


    No way the daughter of King Rossais ...


    "My daughter is taking care of me."


    "No, no, this is honey."


    Honey is used as a medicine in the ancient world. I''m sure it is here too.


    I was going to give it to the sick because I thought it would be good, but I would definitely give it to him.


    "By the way ... I don''t know you at all. I knew about Julia last night only after I asked him. So why not tell me?"


    "Did Julia say nothing?"


    "Oh, I guess it would be unreasonable. I didn''t even talk about that pottery. Well, I wanted that pottery because I wanted it ... but I just want to see the producer himself."


    So that''s it.


    Yulia escaped not because she was incompetent on her watch, but because she had tolerated.


    Convinced.


    "I''ll talk now."


    Of course, don''t do anything you don''t want to teach or do anything inconvenient.


    ________________


    "I see. I understand. By the way. Are you going to belong to Japan?"


    "Thank you, but I will refuse."


    "Reason?"


    I tell you why I was thinking in advance.


    "Because you are sick. Will you protect me when King Domorgar attacks you? And you too are sick and you cannot cope even with Ferm. I think it''s too early. "


    "I see. That''s right. What about trade?"


    Is that the main subject?


    Well, I''ve heard from Julia that I hate affiliation.


    "No problem. Do you want Sueki?"


    "Oh, yes. What should I trade for?"


    "I want livestock. Chicken, cow, goat, and pig. Horse if possible."


    "Domestic animals ... we have to let go of our livestock quickly, and cows and horses are difficult to breed. We just imported from overseas. Is there any? "


    "Then slaves."


    What we lack is labor.


    The task is much easier if there are multiple adult male slaves.


    Slaves may seem pathetic, but slaves are common in these areas. In particular, there seems to be magic, so it seems easy to control.


    "I understand.


    "does not matter"


    Slave, cheap. But such a thing.


    By the way, the purpose of buying slaves was not only for the workforce.


    Slaves were not slaves from the beginning. In the past, I was in a proper profession.


    For example, grape farmers.


    I don''t know how to grow grapes. It looks difficult.


    I would be lucky if I could get a man with the skills to grow grapes.


    Other carpenters.


    "I want you to continue interacting with Your Highness Julia in the future."


    "... It''s dangerous. Yulia is my only daughter. I can''t help that."


    "Hey, dad. I''ve been with Almus for four years but was it okay?"


    Julia gets persuaded.


    "It can''t be helped. If you say that, I''ll forgive you. But! Almus. Don''t hurt your daughter. If you hurt ... you know?"


    "I know. I understand myself."


    Perhaps it''s not the heart that hurt.


    Body ... specifically a hymen.


    I know that much.


    Anyway, it was good.


    If Julia goes away, you''ll have to hire someone to teach you magic.


    Oh, isn''t your relationship with Yulia just to teach you magic?


    But at worst I can talk to her.


    The biggest damage is magic.


    "By the way, do you have a wife?"


    "No, but ..."


    "Would you like to introduce me? What is your favorite type?"


    What. suddenly.


    That''s kind of a connection.


    Do you want to attach a relative or royal daughter to me? You''re good at stealing technology?


    Is it so easy?


    Or rather, I''m scared of Tetra. be killed.


    But how to refuse ...


    That''s it! !


    "Yulia. Can you please?"


    "That''s impossible"


    King Rossais snors.


    I managed to cut it off.


    He glanced at Julia and found that her face was red and hardened.


    Hey, it looks like I''m really saying that face.


    What to do if King Rossais kills him.


    "Hey, no way ..."


    Look, I was stared.


    What should I do?


    "Are you serious?"


    "Well, how about?"


    I show you crazy.


    The reason why I do not say that it is completely different is consideration for Yulia, since it is relatively true


    "I can''t eat it. Is it really fifteen?"


    "I''m actually over 20 years old."


    "Don''t lie. And are you still young?"


    Well certainly.


    I notice now, but I''m not too nervous.


    Perhaps because he is a strong perception of being Yulia''s father before being a king, or because I''m a strong type to say so ...


    "By the way, your village seems to be close to the kingdom of Ferm."


    "Yes.


    "If there is something, why not cooperate?"


    A troublesome story has come.


    In short, an alliance.


    If you receive it, the risk of getting involved in war increases.


    If you refuse, you must defend alone.


    It''s a very annoying problem that goes well in modern times.


    "... Can you think about it? We have very few people, so we can''t go on war so easily. Please understand."


    If this is a country of reasonable national power, it is still good.


    But there are only thirty people who can fight?


    Fortunately we have the technology. We can negotiate to some extent for it.


    There are plenty of ways to avoid war.


    I was glad if King Rossais was smaller than King Ferm.


    But the kingdom of Rosais is larger than the kingdom of Ferm.


    So the first thing to do is likely to be the kingdom of Rosais instead of Ferm.


    Abo seems to be bleeding in the aggression war if mutual defense is good.


    "I understand that much. I''d like to expect a good color reply if possible."


    He has withdrawn.


    He thinks he has more time for negotiations.


    Can you make this conversation each time you meet ...


    It might be better to prepare weapons.


    "Finally, foreigners ... Are you a Christian? I want to buy livestock from them. Could you please introduce me?"


    "I don''t mind that much. There are several colonies of Christians farther south. If you go there you will be able to buy a variety of unusual things. I''ll write an introduction."


    "Thank you. Something ..."


    "I don''t need it, I just write."


    Saying that, King Rossais writes on the wooden board with ink.


    There''s no paper ...


    "So, we had a meaningful time today."


    "Me too. Would you like to stay?"


    "No, I told my friends in the village that I will return later today."


    I say that and get up.


    It seems a bit rude to refuse to be invited, but staying here is dangerous.


    It is troublesome if you are drunk and get drunk and made a lot of facts.


    Or rather killed by Tetra.

 18 Episode 18 Business Talk

    "Fufu, Almus alone ..."


    "Do not stick too much"


    I and Tetra had come to Lezad, the colonial city of Clarice, a Christian city state.


    In short, good is in a hurry.


    What I brought was food and sueki during the trip, and salt in exchange for currency.


    Honey for gifts and a letter of introduction from King Rosais.


    And an iron sword for self-defense.


    I just came to see some influential Christians, so I didn''t bring anything big.


    Hopefully you can buy various things with postpayment if possible.


    If it is impossible, you must carry Sue ware with a large number of people again.


    I want a lighter trade product.


    "However, why don''t you have your own characters? It''s troublesome."


    I look at a wooden letter written in Greek.


    In order to learn letters, you must first learn from the Greek language. There is a lot of trouble.


    Numbers are easy, but when it comes to writing, you have to remember them in earnest.


    Now that you have mastered the language of the region, you have to remember the Greek language.


    "So what if Almus makes it?"


    "It''s a good idea. Let''s make it if we have the chance ... what a joke."


    It''s faster to learn the Greek language if you make it.


    "That''s right. Every time I say the area around here, is there no place name?"


    "There is a place named Adernia Peninsula"


    "What are the Christians reading about us?"


    "Barbaroy (a weird barbarian) or Peninsula. And purely a barbarian."


    Well, from the point of view of people with advanced cultures, we are barbarians.


    "By the way, can I ask another question?"


    "what?"


    "I can see something that looks like money there. Isn''t it absent?"


    I certainly remember having such a conversation.


    When was it ...


    That''s right, right after I met the children.


    What is Ron currency? I asked,


    "It''s only a very small part of knowing money"


    "So that''s it"


    Does a person with wealth have it?


    Even in Japan, the law on monetary ordinances has only been issued, and ordinary farmers do not know.


    When we are talking like that, we arrive at the port.


    I seemed to have walked quite a while.


    "This is the sea ..."


    "Are you new?"


    Tetra nods.


    Although it smells of salt, it is slightly different from the Japanese sea.


    "There''s a pretty big ship"


    There were several ships in the port.


    With a total length of around thirty meters, it will be quite large considering the cultural level of the world.


    "I''ve heard that the Christians are good at navigation skills."


    Well, it''s like building a colonial city and doing trade here.


    Naturally, we have technology that is incomparable to us.


    "Well, where is Ains who sells livestock?"


    We''re not waiting, so we need to look for it.


    "Let''s find it immediately"


    "Before that, let''s look at the value of the product ... Sueki and honey. You may be deceived."


    That is a good idea.


    Anyway, those who think this is a barbarian.


    There is plenty of potential deception.


    We show Sue ware to a Christian merchant who specializes in pottery.


    There are pottery similar to ours on the mat he is spreading.


    They look almost the same in quality.


    "What about?"


    "... That''s right. If you sell it in Greece, don''t buy it with thirty bronze coins. If you sell here, ... thirty-thousand salt (500 grams)."


    By the way, I heard from a passing merchant that it was one bronze coin and one silver coin. It seems that ten silver coins and one gold coin.


    The salt is about one kilogram and one silver coin.


    In other words, if you sell in this area, you can sell at 1.6 times the price of Greece. Isn''t it a good business?


    By the way, in the case of prices in Greece, one silver coin seems to be enough to live for one month.


    Although it depends on the definition, a silver coin will generally cost about 100,000 yen.


    "What did you make? Who learned it?"


    "I thought for myself."


    When I said that, the merchant curled his eyes.


    "It''s terrific. If you can, don''t spread it too much."


    "We won''t make any money, so we won''t be stupid to teach us how to make it for free."


    It''s an important card.


    "Another. How much do honeys cost? I want to buy them as souvenirs."


    "Let''s do it. It''s not something you can buy as a souvenir. I''ll do about three gold coins with this kind of bowl."


    The man said with the jar in his hand.


    Isn''t it expensive? Great.


    The main product is determined by honey.


    "By the way, what are you buying?"


    Trade is not the end of selling.


    Buy different things with the money you sell and get and sell them elsewhere.


    Trade is what repeats that.


    When you go home, you will not be sick if the boat is empty.


    Naturally, they are buying something from here ...


    I have no idea.


    The cereal will be bad harvest recently.


    In the first place, it is not suitable for this area or wheat cultivation.


    There are no minerals such as iron.


    There are no artefacts.


    "That''s right. Salt is a typical example, because you can get good rock salt here. Because of the large population in Greece, salt demand is high."


    Is this a famous salt production area?


    I did not know.


    If you look in the forest, you might find it unexpectedly.


    Will you look for it?


    "Well, slaves."


    Do you think so?


    In this area, small nations are separated and wars are continual.


    Slaves will be available in large quantities at low prices.


    "Thank you for everything"


    "Oh, then."


    The man said his hand.


    Is it possible to bring in information charges?


    I put the salt in the sachet on the man''s hand.


    _________________


    "Well, here is Ains'' base?"


    A very nice building stands in front of you.


    The House of King Rossais ... Smaller than a castle, but not as bad.


    Rather, King Rosais''s castle is made of wood, and this building is made of stone, so this one seems to be stronger.


    "Excuse me"


    I knock on the door and ring the bell.


    After a while, a man with brown skin appeared.


    He has a collar on his neck.


    "What is your purpose?"


    "I want to do business with Mr. Ains."


    "Unfortunately, my husband is busy ..."


    "Please show me this."


    I hand the woodcut received from King Rossais.


    A man with a suspicious face receives a wooden letter and disappears into the building.


    After a while he returned.


    "please come in"


    Indeed, a letter of introduction written by the king.


    Even small countries seem to have some influence.


    Yulia''s guys had a lot of salt, and the kingdom of Rossais might surprisingly get a lot of salt.


    "Hello, I am Einzu. Are you?"


    The young man who appeared before me said that in Greek.


    Young. I heard that he was a big merchant, so I thought he was more grandfather.


    "I''m Almus. This is Tetra."


    "Thank you"


    We return in Greek.


    I''m perfect in Greek thanks to Blessing Language, and I can speak Tetra from the beginning.


    Anyway, the mother of Tetra seems to be a Christian.


    I''m jealous of bilingualism.


    Ains looked surprised at our return in fluent Christian.


    "You''re good."


    "Ah, well this much"


    It''s the power of blessing.


    "Do you want to buy livestock?"


    "Yes, because I heard you have it here."


    When I answer, Aines looks at me.


    Because it''s a 15-year-old young. I am. Such a person brought a letter of introduction from the king, albeit a small country. You will be worried.


    "I''m asking you to be rude ... what kind of position are you?"


    "Well ... what should I say? Well, the king hasn''t claimed himself yet."


    We''re like independent nations.


    Territory, people, sovereignty. I have everything.


    "Is that so¡­¡­"


    Ain''s shows a thoughtful expression.


    I want you to make a great misunderstanding if possible.


    "Three gold coins for cows and four gold coins for horses. If you pay in kind, you will have to pay more."


    "I see. Actually, I didn''t have any money at this time. I just came to check the price. Can I come again two weeks later?"


    "No problem. By the way, how much do you buy?"


    "Yes, please give me one horse and two cows."


    In other words, ten gold coins in total.


    You need three honey pots.


    It''s just the amount you can pay.


    After all honey is hard to secure in quantity.


    Maybe you need to make another product.


    "Okay, let''s get it ready. Two weeks later."


    Thus, we have a new workforce.

 19 Episode 19: Paper

    "Hey, is this a horse?"


    "Oh, first time?"


    "Yeah.


    Ron touched the horse, touching it.


    The horse is eating grass with a face that he does not care.


    "Oh, brother.


    "What?"


    "Who is that woman?"


    Rosward pointed and pointed to a woman brushing a cow.


    "Oh, she''s a rear. She''s a slave. I got it."


    Horses are precious.


    Cows and horses are labor-intensive, but horses are faster.


    Horses are better at traveling with luggage.


    However, horses need some skill to handle.


    Unfortunately, Soyong''s parents'' family has never owned a horse. This guy was in trouble.


    When he told Ains that, he said:


    "Then I''ll give you a slave to look after. Instead, get along."


    That is.


    Thus, I took over a female slave named Leah.


    Choosing a woman would mean that you could use it for something like that ...


    I don''t really like wearing an umbrella and being forced to do that.


    "She seems to be an equestrian nation far east from here. For the time being, I can talk because I have" language blessing "but she can''t speak the language around here. Please! "


    "Hey, hey ..."


    Rosward looks at the shimmer and the rear. The rear takes care of the cow everywhere in the wind.


    Is this always in estrus?


    Both Ron and So-yeon are flirting these days.


    Recently, 14-year-olds have become adults.


    No, I know I should be happy.


    "Mr. Almus! I finished the wild boar!"


    A loud voice came into my ear.


    If you look at the voice, you will see a large man carrying a boar on his shoulder.


    Grams.


    My back is over me and my shoulders are wide. There is no vestige of the time I was wandering.


    Who are you? Condition.


    Well, bows use a lot of strength.


    "Hey! My spell was useful. Isn''t it terrible, hey? I''m the strongest, right?"


    A small woman next to Gram stretches her poor chest.


    She is Lulu. A 12-year-old girl with good magic.


    Cursing and forming barriers are the best in the village.


    Recently, I''ve often been with Gram.


    "Hey Almus. When will the slaves purchased from King Rossais come?"


    "One month later."


    "Do you flirt with sex slaves?"


    "Yeah! It''s different. I only ask a man."


    Spend money on such wasted things, stupid.


    "Yes, that''s safe."


    Tetra hugged me.


    ......


    If you show such an open favor, you will not be troubled.


    ______________


    "So what do you make this time?"


    "Let''s make paper"


    paper.


    It is one of China''s four major inventions.


    It is an information medium used in modern times.


    There is no paper in this area.


    They use woodcuts, parchment and papyrus.


    There are two types of paper: Japanese paper and Western paper.


    This is a difference in raw materials, Japanese paper uses wood bark, Western paper uses the contents of wood.


    The fibers in the wood are strong and require special chemicals to dissolve, so this time I''ll make Japanese paper.


    Various complicated processes are required to make full-fledged, beautiful paper, but primitive paper can be easily made.


    Cai-Lin cooked hemp rags, nets and bark to loosen the fibers and make paper.


    Unfortunately, there is no hemp, but there are a lot of bark.


    "Why do you make such a thing? I don''t need it separately."


    "Well, for us."


    In the first place, it is unnecessary in the area where there are few people who can write.


    Isn''t it good with a wooden script? It turns out that.


    But the Christians must be different.


    If you have that good technology, you need paper.


    Because paper is light, it is also advantageous for trade.


    And there is a large amount of bark on the raw material bark.


    Many trees have been cut down to make firewood, the fuel for making charcoal and sueki.


    Just use that bark.


    "Now, what to do first ... should we just remove the black part of the bark?


    First, put the bark in the water.


    I''ve never made paper, so I''m half guessed.


    Of course, I''ve seen a little bit on TV, so I think I can make something.


    "So I dipped in the water all day. What should I do?"


    "Peel off the black part. Maybe."


    Take the dirty parts together. Only the white part remains.


    "next?"


    "I''ll boil this ... but I should have boiled it in alkali."


    All you have to do is think of the alkali as water containing ash. It''s lye.


    It is easily dissolved because it is weakly alkaline.


    "I think it''s good to boil this ..."


    Look at the bark of a tree being boiled in earthenware.


    Don''t feel like something is missing.


    "Hey, are the fibers in the tree broken apart?"


    "Oh, that''s right."


    "Then, why don''t you hit or shred it?"


    Yeah, that''s it.


    Indeed tetra.


    "Take it out once and crush it with a mortar."


    Remove the boiled bark and crush it with a mortar. Then put it in the pottery again, boil it for a while and remove it again and crush it.


    Repeat this process many times.


    "Okay, it''s melting"


    The bark is no longer intact.


    It''s muddy.


    "The rest is just making this."


    Put a wooden board inside and carefully polish.


    I have to make sure the thickness is even ...


    Quite difficult.


    "I just need to dry it."


    Place a wooden board in a sunny place. All you have to do is rely on the sun.


    ____________


    "Light and durable. This is amazing."


    Ron says the paper is petapeta.


    "It seems to be easy to write because it''s white.


    Rosward said, carefully peeling off the paper.


    "Do you sell this?"


    "Oh, I guess it can be sold at a reasonable price."


    To be honest, I can''t say that people who know modern paper can do it well.


    Even though it''s white, it''s much better than the one used here.


    "By the way, was it necessary? I think honey was enough."


    "Well, I live a normal life, but I don''t know what will happen. Pests have wiped out wheat. I can''t rely on griffons anymore. I need a way to secure food in case of emergency."


    At worst, buying cereals from the Christians will endure hunger.


    The more industries, the better.


    "Um ... Isn''t it possible to add a beautiful color to this paper? I think it will add more value."


    "Is it a fan material?"


    "It''s good! By the way, can''t you use it for that?"


    "Light and portable!"


    Soyeon, Tetra and Lulu start to get excited.


    "Hey, can''t this be more durable? The colors can be dirty."


    "What is it used for?"


    "Hey, how about a box? A wooden box is heavy.


    "But there''s a problem with strength."


    Ron and Gram begin to discuss.


    These guys have become softer recently. Good trend.


    "Ah!!!"


    A scream was raised. It''s a voice you can''t hear.


    Well, this is ...


    "Rear! Are you okay?"


    Rosward rushes to the screaming slave girl.


    You''re running too early.


    I also turn to the rear.


    The rear has tears.


    There''s a goat beside the rear, munching on something.


    "Brother! What is Peria saying?"


    "... the goat ate the paper."


    "I''m sorry."


    Leah bows down and apologizes to me.


    "Don''t worry, it''s a goat."


    I laugh and return. I don''t know how to treat slaves.


    Well, the kids don''t seem to know.


    Should I be in contact with me normally? Bothersome.


    Is paper okay anyway?


    At the zoo or something like that, you will get hungry.


    Don''t die. Because it is an important asset.

 20 Episode 20 Magic

    "I made a mistake ..."


    I held my head.


    Currently, a very serious problem is occurring.


    No livestock feed.


    Why did this happen? The reason is straightforward.


    I did not know that a horse would eat so much.


    Obviously, this horse feeds four times as many cattle.


    Why is your body size the same! !


    Just happen to have a large amount of food?


    "No, horses are originally creatures that eat many times more than cows?"


    Leah said to refrain.


    In short, it is me who did not check properly.


    Well, what to do ...


    "Slaughter?"


    Tetra said while holding the handle of a defense iron sword.


    "Slaughter ... I don''t know ..."


    I don''t want to kill because it was expensive.


    Something you can''t maintain anyway.


    "Um ... the kingdom of Ferm should have been a meadow, shouldn''t I take it there? I think it''s easy to go back and forth on a day trip because horses are faster than cows ... "


    Well, that''s it. I only have that hand ...


    I think that the place where grass is fed by livestock is a national thing.


    In other words, letting us feed our horses without permission is like some kind of territorial invasion.


    I don''t want to make too much contact. What is King Ferm?


    I don''t hear good rumors.


    Are you rebelling and becoming king, and now you''re thoroughly pursuing those who rebel against you?


    Naturally, as a ruler, of course ... but I''m scared.


    But now. I had negotiated directly with King Rossais.


    We often negotiate with the surrounding villages, so the existence of this village should already be quite known.


    Is it a matter of time to contact ...


    Should I not find it?


    "Well then? Do you know the rear ...?"


    "My brother! I go, I go!


    Rosward raised his hand.


    It''s fine to be motivated, but if you''re attacked by a wolf, you should finally escape? Because I can never win.


    Somehow it worked. Is that OK?


    _______________


    At midnight, I got up.


    "It''s a beautiful full moon as ever."


    A big moon is shining in the sky.


    The Earth''s moon is huge for a satellite, but the moon in this world looks several times larger.


    Is it just a short distance or is the star itself usually large?


    Thanks to that, the night in this world is quite bright.


    Of course not as much as in urban Japan. But it''s definitely brighter than the countryside night in Japan.


    Yulia comes on a full moon night.


    Everyone has to wake up.


    Most veteran members are already able to acquire anti-curse skills, but new children do not.


    Also, members such as So Young, Tetra, and Lulu are very good and still have a lot of room to grow, so I can''t afford to skip them.


    "Do you want to wash your face?"


    Tetra is the worst child to get up from. It takes a lot of work to cause this.


    However, if you put it off later, you have to get up first because you will be relentless.


    It will be a very fierce battle, so if you do not wake up here you can not win.


    I hold the torch and head to the creek in the village.


    It can be used not only for washing the body, but also for agricultural water, boiling and drinking water.


    However, it''s hard water, so you can''t say it''s delicious even if your mouth is torn.


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Ogawa had a previous customer.


    My pure white back burns into my eyes.


    The predecessor looked back here, noticing the sign of the person.


    Tetra.


    The eyes meet each other.


    A few seconds later, Tetra sat down with a bright red face.


    Since the brook is shallow, the body of Tetra is not hidden by water.


    "¡­¡­saw?"


    "I only look at my back."


    "... That''s a problem. You really don''t see it?"


    Do you hate to see your back so much? I don''t understand.


    "At least I don''t see strange things."


    "so"


    Tetra''s expression is reassuring whether she is satisfied.


    Then he stood up with the cloth wrapped around his body.


    "Take the clothes out there"


    "Oh, I see."


    I pick up Tetra''s clothes and give it to me.


    In this way, Tetra is still a beautiful girl.


    Agricultural work is inevitably sunburned and the skin is rough, but Tetra''s skin is very beautiful.


    The breasts are not big enough for compliments, but they are still big enough if you consider that they are only 13 years old.


    Have you mentioned expectations for future growth?


    "Actually, I made something amazing, so I have time to show it off."


    "I don''t care ... but what did you make?"


    When I heard that, Tetra laughed mischievously.


    "pleasure"


    ______________


    "Well, Julia. Do you know what Tetra made?"


    "Ah. Well. Probably surprising."


    Julia smiled happily.


    I look at Tetra. The eyes of other members are also concentrated on Tetra.


    "This is what I want to show"


    Tetra spread the paper in front of us.


    Geometric patterns are drawn on the paper with something like red ink.


    What is this?


    "This red is my blood"


    "Hey, are you okay?"


    "Yeah. I just washed it with water and liquored as Almus said."


    Tetra said, showing her thumb with a piece of cloth.


    Even though you taught me how to disinfect alcohol, I don''t know what will happen, so I want you to stop doing dangerous things.


    "Be careful now"


    While saying so, Tetra spread the paper cleanly on the ground and put her hand on the center of the paper.


    "Glow"


    When Tetra muttered, the geometric pattern began to glow.


    This is ...


    "Alms, try it"


    "Eh! I am? I don''t have such a talent."


    Unfortunately I''m a normal talent for spells and can only do mine spells.


    Only a few girls can use spells other than anti-curse.


    At present, there are ten sorcerers in our village that can be used other than anti-curses. Only three sorcerers can use very advanced magic, Tetra, Soyeon, and Lulu.


    "Good."


    The back is pushed by Tetra.


    it''s no use. Will you try it?


    I put my hand in the center and muttered like Tetra.


    Then the geometric pattern began to shine!


    "What does it mean?"


    "As you know, there is a difference in talent in magic. There are two reasons. One is the power of the soul. There are individual differences in the power of spells. There is a huge difference among women. Magic can only be done by a handful of women.


    "Ah"


    When I nodded, Tetra started explaining again.


    "The magical problem can be easily solved. Bring in power from the outside. You can make up for it with sacrifice, magician blood, and stones."


    A magic stone is a stone with magical power.


    Coming out of the ground.


    There are theories that people''s grudges solidify, fallen gods, parts of the bodies of angels and spirits, and fairy corpses.


    The truth is a mystery.


    "The second reason is that the construction of art requires a very high level of skill, and the rule of thumb is high."


    All good sorcerers can use simple spells at birth without being taught.


    Therefore, it is very difficult to teach people.


    They are told to teach them how to breathe, and few are taught.


    It''s similar.


    So how do you teach me?


    There is a method of speaking to the soul.


    A good sorcerer can interfere with the soul.


    Use your own soul to exercise and get a sense.


    He said he wouldn''t have any talent if he didn''t learn within about ten times, and he should give up.


    "The construction of the art can be supplemented to some extent by actions such as dancing and singing."


    If you want to do so, you can just think about it. .


    However, a successful magic requires a concentration of steel.


    That''s why spells and other methods have been devised to reduce the burden.


    But after all, dancing and singing also require talent. So it cannot be a solution.


    Only a handful of humans, like Yulia, have dozens of times the power of normal humans, have the concentration of steel, have absolute pitch and high motor nerves.


    "This is a graphic representation of the art of luminous magic. The magic is supplemented by my blood. It lasts about ten seconds."


    "... I mean, that you represented all the art of magic with (...) geometric patterns?"


    "Yes. You can write a figure on paper and carry it with it.


    Many sorcerers could only make art by singing, dancing, and spelling. That''s because the magic could not be theorized.


    Spelling is more successful when singing and dancing empirically. After all, it is that much.


    After all, it is the magician''s ability to determine the success or failure of the art.


    It overturned it all.


    "How did you break this shape?"


    "I tried it little by little. The rest is this. I should write the geometric pattern according to this."


    Tetra gave me five sheets of paper.


    The formula is written there.


    "The root of everything is number"


    Which Greek are you?


    "I decided to name this procedure"


    Because it is a formula that expresses art, it''s an art. As it is?


    "Well, if this is put into practical use, will the magician be helped?"


    If that happens, Yulia''s character will be thin. Personality is only a beautiful girl royal family ... Isn''t it just enough?


    "Isn''t it? There are things that can''t be expressed in mathematical formulas."


    "Yes, because there are things in the world that can''t be expressed in numbers, such as pi or square root. The power of nature-creating a fire or creating a wind seems to be reproducible, but the proportion of emotions It seems impossible to represent a great curse or a barrier. ''''


    Was good.


    I was a little worried that I would be drowned because there was no square root.


    "In other words, combining this technique with the same magic as before is the strongest !!"


    Lulu said while raising the tension.


    "By the way, I''ve been silent a while ago, but did everyone understand?


    Tetra turned around and asked the silent Ron earlier.


    "It''s just amazing"


    "Well, that''s enough."


    I can hardly understand the formulas written.


    Because I can''t use magic.


    "But, it''s awkward to spell by drawing all the things that can and cannot be represented in that shape. It''s something else."


    So that''s it. Have a point.


    It would be more convenient to have a distinction.


    "Then Alms decides the name."


    "Is it okay? Then ... how about magic?"


    Making a fire or blowing a wind is reminiscent of the magic of RPG.


    I''d like to name it magic, but I think it''s better to use magic according to the magic ().


    "I''m worried about" the devil. "


    "Even magic is ''curse''"


    Both names are noisy.


    "That''s right."


    "Now, magic from today. I''m the oldest magician in the world ... yes, it''s cool.


    Tetra mutters while grinning.


    This is always around ...


    I''m worried.

 21 Episode 21: Refugees

    Two years have passed.


    Finally, it is 17 years old.


    The current population is one hundred and thirty. Of these, there are twenty slaves, so ten new children have joined.


    The slaves do not know how to use them, but do not imitate them with a whip.


    Maybe wrong.


    But for my mental health, I don''t want to use slaves correctly.


    The ethics of my peers are the same as me because I have been with me for many years.


    So there is no option to overwork.


    Food is sufficient.


    There is also a lot of stockpile.


    After all it was good to buy a horse. Horses produce a lot of dung because of their poor fuel economy. The compatibility with Norfolk farming is outstanding.


    In fact, this spring was a big harvest.


    And recently I''ve been growing a little grape.


    If there is one complaint, is slave work bad?


    Physical ability is too low.


    King Rossais ...


    "This is wine made from grapes from our village.


    "Um"


    Griffon drank his wine into his large water bottle and drank wine.


    For us, there are only 20 for Griffon.


    "Few"


    "Even if you say so ..."


    I don''t have much to drink with me.


    "How are you doing recently?"


    "I''m OK. He and you are also thanks."


    "Hm. I''m not doing anything."


    Griffon snorted.


    "I think you should be independent now.


    "I''d like you to protect it if possible ... but I''m sorry to take care of him."


    Fortunately, he has not received much help from Griffon.


    However, there is a great sense of security that he can help me.


    "But people are cute among children, but why do they become ugly when they grow up?"


    "Don''t tell me that?"


    "You were ugly from the beginning"


    Impolite. It was cute. How it looks


    "It''s a joke, but it''s true that you weren''t cute? You were an adult from the beginning."


    "Haha. My body is a child and my brain is an adult."


    I shrugged. The reason for the reincarnation is mystery.


    I don''t care about it now.


    "But I bring sake every year without your support."


    "Of course, my favors will not change."


    Griffon boasts.


    "Will you return blessings?"


    "Yes, please."


    When I answer, the feeling of something coming out of my body strikes. Language blessing was lost.


    "Then I''ll be back. Also."


    I say so and turn away from Griffon. The next meeting is the New Year.


    "I forgot one thing."


    Griffon kept me off.


    "If you and your offspring are in trouble, I will help you only once, depending on your daily attitude and how you ask."


    "Thank you, thank you. I hope that time does not come."


    If possible, we want to survive with our own power.


    "Oh, I''m too troubled. Avoid it as much as possible."


    ______________


    "Hey, I''m back!"


    I called at the village entrance and Tetra ran.


    "Return, you!"


    When have I been married to you?


    "I don''t have time to blur. Come early."


    Tetra says and pulls my clothes.


    His face is serious.


    What happened?


    "Leader! Hard, hard!"


    Ron is running. Ron''s face is also drawn.


    "What happened?"


    "Thirty people are coming."


    Thirty people?


    What is that number?


    Walking to the center of the village, you can see the thirty people.


    Men and women of all ages.


    "Are you the head of this village!"


    A tall man ran to me.


    "Yes, for now. You guys?"


    I ask straightforwardly.


    "My name is Ial. We are ..."


    The man began to talk about their circumstances.


    Everything seems to be a resident of the kingdom of Ferm.


    The kingdom of Ferm has few sorcerers and is vulnerable to curses.


    That is why famine was happening frequently.


    "That''s why the tax is getting heavy each year ... but I''m killed if I can''t pay it. I really wanted to flee to the kingdom of Rossais, but I was refused by King Rossais. I heard rumors about this village if I was there. ''''


    "rumor?"


    "Yes. There is a paradise protected by Griffon in the depths of the forest. And there are children abandoned in the forest. I never thought it was true."


    No, not really. Not a paradise at all. Do you usually farm too?


    "That''s right. You want to live here?"


    "Please, I''ll do any kind of work ..."


    Thirty refugees bowed at once.


    Well, what to do ...


    "Lulu!"


    Suddenly, one of the refugees shouted.


    What is it?


    "Lulu-chan, right?"


    A woman shouts with tears in her eyes.


    Maybe ...


    "A mother?"


    When I heard, Lulu nodded.


    Lulu''s mother approaches Lulu and tries to hug him.


    Lulu paid for it by hand.


    "Why, why?"


    The mother steps back with a shocked face.


    Lulu glared at it.


    "Do n¡¯t face your mother now.


    Lulu shouted and turned to me.


    "Mr. Almus! I''m the opposite. Let''s send it back to King Ferm. It''s Abo to rub him with King Ferm for these people!"


    Refugees show various expressions in Lulu''s words.


    Angry face, sad face, give up face.


    "I also disagree. I hate it!"


    Ron sharpened his mouth.


    "I agree with Ron, because I''m an outsider."


    Rosward says grumpy.


    "I think I should accept it! Why are you here just like us?"


    "I''m the same as So Young. When you''re in trouble, I think you''re the same. This time it''s our turn to help."


    As they say so, they look at the thirty children.


    It seems that their hearts are more in children than adults.


    "Almus. I''m against now. Because I can''t believe it. Maybe it''s King Ferm''s strategy to get inside and steal the village from us. You should check first."


    Tetra said with a calm face.


    In other words, she says she agrees if she can be trusted.


    Well, that''s right. Is confirmation important?


    "Now let''s go to the kingdom of Ferm with Tetra and see for sure, while you keep an eye on these people."


    I tell my friends and then turn to the refugees.


    "That''s why you guys are waiting outside. I''ll provide food. Don''t be afraid to be afraid."


    "Yes. Thank you for the chance. Worse, slaves are fine."


    Ial bowed.

 22 Episode 22 Tetra

    "First of all, let''s go to King Rosais. Make sure the refugees really tried to escape to the kingdom of Rosais."


    "Yup¡­¡­"


    Tetra answered in a small voice.


    She seems to be worried about something.


    "Let''s go with a horse."


    I attach saddles and stirrups to horses.


    By the way, these saddles and stirrups were made by myself through trial and error.


    It was quite surprising that rear did not know the saddle and stirrup.


    Because this technology is useful, I will keep it secret. I can''t laugh if my enemy gets stronger.


    "Hey."


    "Yup"


    I reach out and put the tetra on the horse.


    Two-seater.


    This horse is not great for compliments, but it is capable enough to walk with two people.


    "Hey, Almus"


    After a while, Tetra, who had been silent until now, called out.


    "What happened?"


    "Is it surprising to know King Ferm?"


    "A little bit"


    Tetra wrapped his arm around my waist and pressed her body as if to hold her.


    You can see that the arm has strength.


    "He''s a scary person. He''s greedy. He doesn''t choose the means for his purpose. But he has the power to scare people and naturally follows him."


    "I see. In other words, could we steal food if we knew our presence?"


    In fact, the refugees who are coming may be the custodians. I''m heading to the kingdom of Rosais to confirm that.


    "How powerful is the kingdom of Ferm?"


    "The population is around 30,000, so the military is usually 500, the wartime is 1,000, and in an emergency you can mobilize 2,000."


    "Do you usually mobilize 500?"


    "He just became a king by killing a raid who was in the kingdom of Rosais, Radous-Ass, so his status was unstable."


    "They are constantly feeding their soldiers to maintain their volatile status, which is putting a heavy tax on them and making them more volatile."


    "To say that"


    Anyway, five hundred ...


    Our population is one hundred. Among them are 62 men.


    Only about forty people will be able to fight some of them.


    Twelve times?


    No, it''s a thousand in wartime, so it''s twenty-five times.


    Either way, there will be no luck.


    The fight speaks of numbers.


    "Can you win?"


    "I can''t do it right now"


    "If you prepare?"


    "Fifty-five minutes"


    He purchases the appropriate weapons and requests reinforcements by subordinated to King Rosais while developing guerrilla warfare.


    You may purchase combat slaves from a Christian merchant.


    After that, if you cut down from the inside in cooperation with a person who has a rebellion against King Ferm''s rule ... I guess there will be no victory.


    "so¡­¡­"


    Tetra falls down to think.


    "What if?"


    Tetra whispers in a small voice.


    "Radow As-What if the former royal daughter survived? Will the winning rate increase?"


    "Yes, I would be glad if I could reveal my identity and cooperate. In the view of King Rossais, she is a daughter of his ministry. There will be people who are running. ''''


    "so"


    Tetra silences again.


    Some time had passed, and Tetra opened his mouth as he saw the land of King Rosais.


    "Can you protect me?"


    "It''s obvious. I''m a family."


    "... then cooperate"


    Tetra hugged me strongly.


    _______________


    "I see. In other words, is it true that you refused?"


    "Yes, that''s right. I haven''t had enough food these days. I couldn''t afford to feed them. I''ll see more if I admit thirty.


    that''s strange. I heard that King Rosais had a population of about 170,000.


    I don''t think there''s a hundred or two hundred people ...


    Generally our village was a good harvest. I mean ...


    "I''m plotting."


    "I don''t know what it is."


    That''s white.


    "The curse from another country caused the failure of King Ferm''s village. In fact, my village did not fail, because he was not cursed by fear of the griffon. There''s a good sorcerer, no curse will make me bad, in fact, the villages along the way didn''t seem hungry, and I heard from Julia that there was a good harvest, so the kingdom of Rosais would accept There''s plenty of room. Isn''t it safe to say 300 people instead of 30? "


    "Yes, but it''s still a bad loan.


    "It''s unnatural"


    I block King Rossais''s words.


    "It''s good that the population is growing, and the refugees are residents of the enemy kingdom of Ferm, and should be called for, so that the people of King Ferm will rush into King Rossais. In the end, food will be reduced, but it will eventually be recouped by taxes, and it would be nice to see King Ferm''s nation''s strength diminished. "


    The story is different if King Rossais''s country is short of food. But the kingdom of Rosais has a lot of food. So there should be no problem.


    Language and culture are different. I don''t know why they refused, but they were the same Adernians and until decades they were in the same country. There is no problem to welcome. No, it''s a reason to take the initiative because it helps the fellow countrymen.


    There are still many undeveloped lands.


    And they told me they could be slaves. Naturally, he should have said the same to King Rossais. Can I get a slave for free? There are no human rights groups in the world in May. They can be overworked and sold off.


    If you accept it, you can make a beautiful story that "Rosaith is a benevolent master".


    Turning back is a trick.


    Another discomfort is another.


    "It''s also unnatural that they came to my village. It''s not just the kingdoms of Rosais and King Ferm on the Adernia. If you don''t want to accept it, just push it to another country. Instead of having a lookout soldier, you could use a national traffic permit. "


    The land of King Rossais was a good harvest.


    In other words, the surrounding countries must have been well harvested. It is unlikely that the climate will change completely in the immediate vicinity.


    Neighboring countries can afford enough refugees.


    But they came to the forest. Find our village in a large forest.


    That''s hard. It''s hard to think by chance.


    "Well, there''s a paradise over there anyway, right?"


    "Hmm ... it''s true. 90% is correct, but there is still something missing."


    "Why did you move the refugees to my village? That''s easy."


    I stare at the grinning King Rossais.


    "You read with a high probability that I will accept refugees. Well, I''m simple. No matter what I say. But kindness doesn''t hurt my stomach. So I need to buy wheat from somewhere. There''s something there ... "


    "Do not become our country"


    There is an option to buy from the Christians, but it is far away. It is most realistic to buy from a nearby place.


    "Was you going to lend me wheat? Because lending to me is more likely to return than lending to refugees."


    "Oh, yes, 95% correct."


    Grinning.


    It''s a frustrating face when I look at it.


    "And were you going to ask for sueki, honey, and papermaking methods in terms of lending?"


    King Rossais wants this technology enough to get his hand out of his throat.


    However, it cannot be forcefully heard.


    I could run to King Demorgar. And King Rossais is ill and cannot go out. If you take a bad military action, you will be backed by a royal family seeking the status of king.


    Above all, I am hated by Julia, who is close to me.


    It would be painful to be hated by only daughters.


    So I tried to hear it with my hands.


    I would say so.


    When I said so far, King Rossais clapped her hand.


    Applause ... is that correct? I''m not happy.


    "99% correct! Excellent. If you were my son, I would be a successor without hesitation. But 1% is not enough.


    ......


    can not understand.


    Seeing my face, King Rossais smiles evil.


    "I''m the one who cursed the kingdom of Ferm this time. How about? Hahahahaha Geho, Geho, Geho"


    Don''t overdo it. I''m sick.


    When I look with white eyes, King Rossais steps back with a face that eats nothing.


    "Well, how much do you want?"


    "No, I''m in time."


    When I answered so, King Rossais twitched his face.


    Two-field farming is the mainstream in Adernia Peninsula.


    And in my village, wheel-cutting agriculture. The productivity is different.


    And they cultivate deeply with cows and horses.


    It seems that King Rossais had predicted that he would run out of food ... but in the case of the two-field system.


    Shame for you! It''s a miscalculation from the beginning! ! idiot! !


    "Is it now? I will run out of it soon."


    King Rossais said so with a blank face.


    What are you talking about?


    So you''re saying it''s okay.


    Seeing mysterious look, King Rossais says.


    "You haven''t overlooked the important thing. Well, good. I''ll come to cry within three days. Please lend me wheat."


    What a face he looks like won!


    Absolutely crying.


    whatever.


    "By the way, do you want one? If you were the ruler before King Ferm ... Was Lagou? What if his child were alive?"


    "It''s ... protected because Lagou was our important ally. You can tell if you''re really a child by looking at the sacred script and crest on your back."


    "So, if the child wants to regain his territory and rent a soldier?"


    "It depends, but ... I''ll lend you if I have a chance .... Surely, you''re Lagou''s child?"


    "No way. It''s not me."


    If so, it''s easy.


    "... Is one good?"


    "What is it?"


    "Who is that woman?"


    Before I answer, Tetra hugs me and declares.


    "I am Armus'' wife"


    I don''t remember getting married ...


    Well, either.


    That is more convenient.


    "I feel like that"


    "Really¡­¡­"


    King Rossais looks seriously at Tetra''s face.


    I look at Tetra''s face.


    Tetra nodded greatly.


    "She is the daughter of Lagou ass. Tetra ass."


    "I see. It''s a face I''ve seen somewhere. It looks exactly like it."


    "Are you sure?"


    In response to Tetra''s question, King Rossais shook his head.


    "I don''t need that. You can see it in your face. And you''re not such a liar ball. And it doesn''t matter if it''s genuine or not.


    In other words, if the humans around you recognize him as Lagou As''s daughter, it can be real or just like it.


    It''s like this person


    "But don''t you think too hard. If you could let King Ferm blow a bubble, we''ll attack King Ferm and make you a royal family."


    "Haha, thank you. Well, if I could blow a blow to King Ferm, it would be when he attacked."


    Not yet decided.


    I don''t want power separately. I just want to use what is available.


    Nothing happens if King Ferm is an unexpectedly peaceful guy.


    "Then I''ll see the kingdom of Ferm soon."


    "Oh, watch out."


    We have separated from King Rossais.


    ____________


    "Hey, Almus"


    "What"


    "I wish I became your wife? Isn''t it impossible?"


    Tetra was anxious.


    "What are you doing now? I''m not overdoing you. You''re cute. I''m rather glad. I''m just talking about my habit that''s been appealing so far."


    In fact, I like Tetra a lot.


    I don''t know about love, but ... well, Tetra is fine.


    I think so.


    "What about Yulia?"


    "... I''m not in the first place."


    She is the only daughter of King Rossais.


    The body that must eventually invite a powerful tribe to his son-in-law.


    I have no connection with me.


    I''m not too dull, so I know Julia has a strong favor with me.


    I like Yulia as much as Tetra. The appearance is also a favorite type. ¡­ Well, it''s weird to think about this after accepting Tetra.


    Well do you want to be a couple? I want to be realized if asked.


    But there are differences.


    "How do you enter the kingdom of Ferm?"


    "Let''s go with the settings of a merchant from the south. If you happen to pass by, it''s just an empty dwelling and I''m wondering why I asked why ..."


    Our dress is good now.


    It''s the return of the audience of King Rossais.


    A rich merchant could pass.


    "By the way, are there any people you know who could cooperate?"


    "Hmm, my relatives are dead except me ... maybe I''m not there, and then I was ten years old."


    "I see. Seven years have passed."


    It seemed long and short.


    Looking back, it feels like a long time ago.


    "So today, let''s just search and end it."


    First of all, we have to think about the thirty people.


    ________________


    "Ah ... I''m sorry. This village doesn''t seem to have any people ... what happened? There are a lot of soldiers, plagues?"


    I listened with a frightened expression.


    "No, the inhabitants fled at night. Now I''m in the process of forming a search squad to bring them back. It''s quite annoying. Well I''m heading the army this time is King Ferm. "


    "Escape at night? Why?"


    "Sorry you ..."


    The soldier looks around and listens to me.


    "It''s a heavy tax. I can''t pay the tax. I really want to stop being a soldier. If I don''t work, my relatives will be taxed and I can''t send them off."


    That''s hard.


    There seem to be many complaints.


    "Where did you come to such a place?"


    "We''re doing business. We''ve passed this country with the intention of heading north, but seeing the soldiers gathering in this village.


    Tell a lie appropriately.


    "Hey, I''m jealous of having a horse. Is your bride behind you?"


    Tetra nodds at the soldier''s question, making her face red.


    "This time I went to find out what can be sold. Is there anything that could be sold in this area?


    "That kind of thing. Well, you can sell food. Everyone is hungry. There is only one person who can pay for it."


    Soldiers laugh at themselves.


    For the time being, we''ll laugh.


    Yeah, this country.


    Anyway, can you be so light?


    "By the way, how do you get it back? If I''m a resident, I''ll escape to the kingdom of Rossais. I think I''ve arrived."


    "No, he doesn''t seem to be in the land of King Rossais. King Rossais doesn''t even need waste. We don''t even need it. There was a rumor that there was an ideal home protected by Griffon-sama, and I believed it and went there.


    Unexpectedly we are inhabitants of Utopia.


    Was it bad that the wings were too good? Or was it bad to overuse Griffon''s authority casually?


    Or is it enough for a hungry man to be an ideal home?


    "Isn''t it hard to find it in the forest?"


    "That''s not true. There are so few sorcerers in our country. If you use a dog, it''s a snap ... oh, I''m glad if you can turn that sorcerer into building a barrier "


    The barrier is always depleted of magic.


    King Ferm, who is always ready for war, preserves the magician''s magic.


    By the way, the reason that Julia opens a barrier to our field is that he has too much magic.


    If the power of a normal sorcerer is full, he seems to have five baths.


    A rare genius girl magician and princess.


    Heaven seems to have given two things to man.


    By the way, the person behind me is the oldest magician in the world (self-proclaimed) and a daughter of a former royal family.


    There are too many guys around me with two things.


    "I heard that Griffon was there ... Is it okay?"


    "That''s what I am ... I''m worried, but it''s okay if about 200 people are King Ferm ... I''m more afraid of King Ferm than Griffon who doesn''t know if he''s there."


    Apparently Griffon''s authority seems to be of little use.


    Or is Ferm just fearless?


    Or maybe you''re familiar with griffons.


    "Almus, it''s hard. They''ll come to our village."


    "Two hundred? That''s troublesome."


    I scratch my head.


    For the time being, it turns out that the thirty are infinitely white.


    Will you return in a hurry?


    "So we''re around here. Be careful."


    "Oh! Let''s get along well!"


    I hurried back to the village.

 23 Episode 23: King Ferm

    "Leader! How was it?"


    "It''s almost white, but ..."


    I tell everyone that King Ferm''s army is coming.


    "Isn''t that good? Let''s return it."


    "In this case, the trouble is contact with the kingdom of Ferm. It''s too late in the first place."


    He brought me really troublesome things.


    Now what to do.


    "Do you want to hand them over to King Ferm or hide them with hostility to King Ferm?"


    If there is no King Ferm, you can tolerate about thirty people.


    At first it is a burden, but the population is growing.


    Those who can help it decide to help.


    Kids are of course the highest priority, but adults can help if they can.


    However, I don''t want to be put up by King Ferm.


    The top priority is everyone who is now.


    "That ... is Ferm really hostile?"


    So Young raised her hand and asked.


    "Let''s see how he governed and how he became a king."


    "That''s not to say ... they are those who fled once. I think it''s hard to monitor even if you take them back."


    That might be the case.


    They fled once at night, bad debts. Even if you bring it back, you may run away again. There is a risk of being connected to a foreign country.


    Is there any advantage to securing thirty people?


    Think of it as "Taxes generated by thirty people"


    Give up if I was.


    Give up and distribute the farmland they have left to vassals to ease the dissatisfaction.


    that?


    So what are you chasing after?


    That soldier was saying something disturbing.


    Maybe ...


    "The one who flees is a rebel, kills all rebels."


    Tetra said a fuss.


    I guess so. Do you kill them pretending?


    It is effective.


    Thousands affect tax revenue, but thirty have no problem.


    Perhaps the reason we didn''t tell the soldiers to kill was because of morale.


    Nobody wants to kill their brothers.


    "Then, should I help? They are not guilty."


    "That''s true. I''m in favor of helping."


    Rosward and Ron agreed.


    "I agree with you"


    Gram agreed.


    "I think I should have helped. It''s a pity to be killed."


    Do you agree with So Young?


    Certainly Tetra was in favor.


    "I''m a parent ... once you kill, you''ll be the same ..."


    Lulu reluctantly agreed.


    "What else? The opposite raises his hand."


    No one raises his hand.


    "Agree?"


    All hands raised.


    This is the rule.


    ________________


    "Oh, everyone ... I''ve decided to accept you."


    When I said that, the refugees ... the new villagers cheered.


    "But decisions can be overturned, depending on your actions."


    When I said so, the Shinmura nodded with a mysterious face.


    At first, they seem to know their position.


    I wouldn''t say anything if I kept calm.


    "Isn''t it really Ial? Come here. There will be discussions."


    I call the representative of the new villager.


    First of all, we have to talk about King Ferm.


    I call Iar and Tetra, and Ron, Rosward, Gram, Soyeon and Lulu into the building.


    These seven are standing like the leaders of this village.


    Ron and Rosward are purely powerful and responsible.


    Gram is the best bow in the village. There is a lot to it.


    Sooyoung and Lulu are one of the few magical forces in this village.


    Tetra ... Needless to say.


    Ial has to get the new villagers together.


    "Now the agenda is what to do with the army of King Ferm approaching here."


    When I said that, Ial had a gecko face.


    I don''t explain that. Well.


    "Don''t take it for granted that it''s presumed that King Ferm was trying to kill them. What if King Ferm came ridiculously to get them back?"


    "At that time ... I''ll give you a tribute and take it off!"


    If it''s an idiot, I feel like it''s going down.


    It''s hard to turn your palm back before you say you accept.


    So I recall the remark of King Rossais, "I''ll be crying anyway."


    Does that mean that you can get wheat with tribute?


    "If not?"


    "... I have no choice but to come out."


    Iar is silently lowered.


    After all, he has no say in this place.


    But when King Ferm arrives, I have to give tribute. Two hundred opponents.


    Maybe if you don''t pass it calmly, you will come to looting.


    In other words, you have to give the wheat. Shit ... I have to really cry.


    "It''s good to talk about this now, assuming that King Ferm has come to kill all. I''ll ask the new villagers to take off their clothes. If they take their clothes, they''ll be killed. And there were the bones of the animals we ate yesterday, and the human bones of the brave (aho) rolling near the griffon-like bed.


    Apart from that, they don''t need to kill the inhabitants.


    All we need is the fact that he killed.


    After that, you can safely close the mouths of 200 soldiers.


    That might not be possible given that talking soldier.


    "Oh, the problem is that King Ferm looks at our village itself. What do we do at this time ... I''m going to do it with tribute."


    "It depends on the amount? We would have a hard time if we could get a huge amount every year."


    "Let''s just endure a year. So we will have weapons in the year. Let''s negotiate with those weapons in the background."


    If you still demand too much ...


    I can''t help it.


    "The question is how much you can raise. How much is stockpiled?"


    "As such. Our agricultural technology is higher than our opponents, so the amount of stockpiling is fooled. Let''s say that 50% of the actual harvest is 70%."


    Tetra calculated the amount of stockpile by mental arithmetic.


    It is enough for us to eat, but we cannot secure refugee eating.


    After all we have to cry to King Rossais ...


    Really bad. That bald guy.


    "Is the honey, fur, and liquor made up for the missing parts?"


    Paper and Sueki are useless.


    That is too expensive.


    You will be asked how to make it.


    Honey is valuable, but there is no problem as there is a way to get it from the natural beehive.


    Most policies are decided.


    "Okay! Prepare me for your tribute. Let''s hide the reserves of wheat, just in case."


    The rest is on my bargaining power.


    "Oh, yes. There must be something to say first."


    Everyone''s gaze pays attention to me.


    "I will get married after this negotiation."


    ____________________________


    "Finally, fleeing is a hassle. I just want to raise a rebellion, and I don''t have to follow."


    Ferm said troublesomely.


    There is no need for you to go if you have trouble.


    But he has a serious root, and he is bothering to go.


    His savvyness and serious character made him king.


    "Do you really want to kill everyone?"


    "Natural, okay. If you forgive a little, the same will happen again."


    This time there were only thirty people, so there was no impact on many.


    But if this is a hundred or two hundred, it''s a different story.


    You should have crushed the eyes of the rebellion.


    "Okay, it''s important to do these cruel things all at once and thoroughly. What is ready to invade the kingdom of Rossais. Fill your stomach with the food at that time. Good. "


    "Yes, right. No, I know the strength of the king, but the problem is with the landlords."


    The landowners who colluded with Ferm and destroyed the As family.


    They were dissatisfied with Ferm.


    The fact that taxes are still high, that they can''t keep up with key positions, and that they are no longer luxurious than in the age of King Rosaith''s rule.


    I''m dissatisfied, dissatisfied, and helpless.


    "Hm, let them go. Those who can do nothing anyway. It''s not a big deal that they''ve colluded with King Rosais. Rather, it''s a chance to get rid of them. They swear. ''''


    Lagou, the lord, is not a great man to flatter. He has lost his government many times.


    I guess the battle was lost to Ferm.


    But he is a gentle man and there are many soldiers and generals who have sworn allegiance to Lagou.


    Although they have accepted form as a rule, they have sought to revolt if they had the opportunity.


    However, tenderness does not inflate a person''s belly.


    In the end, they were killed by people who were fueled by influential landowners, mainly in Ferm.


    "It''s painful to miss that shit now."


    "I''m dead. A 10-year-old child can''t live alone in the woods. It''s now a wolf''s blood."


    His aides said he was too worried.


    "King! I''ve grabbed them."


    "Well done. Where?"


    "I just went a little south from here, but ..."


    The sorcerer''s man pauses a little.


    "There was a place like a village, from which they smelled."


    "A village?"


    Ferm thinks.


    He has heard of rumors about a village protected by a griffon.


    But I thought it was rumor after all.


    I guess the abandoned children worked hard to unite and live.


    He also picked up griffon wings, allegedly proof, and stripped iron swords from the corpse.


    I thought so.


    But the story is different when there is actually a village.


    "It''s unpleasant ... we can''t beat God, of course."


    "Griffon has heard of human warfare. No problem, and his territory is more remote. No problem."


    Ferm said.


    In fact, Griffon sees the Alums as independent and has stopped supporting them.


    So his expectations are correct.


    "Well, at worst, we should just retreat as soon as Griffon comes out."


    The aides murmured so.


    After a while, visibility increases, trees become sparse, and stumps increase.


    "That''s right? That''s a reasonable scale."


    Ferm mutters looking at the village in the distance.


    In terms of the number of houses and the size of the fields, it is a village of about 100 to 150 people.


    In the village, simple fences and digging are installed to prevent wolf.


    "Huh? Someone came out."


    Forty to fifty people came from the village entrance.


    Have a bow or sword.


    "Do you want to destroy?"


    "No, I don''t need that.


    One man from the group has come forward.


    A man is riding a horse.


    The man stepped forward little by little and stopped about a hundred meters away.


    "What kind of business? @ King Ferm!"


    The man shouted loudly.


    Ferm answers with a little surprise.


    "First, answer who you are"


    "I am Almus who governs this village."


    Ferm gazes closely at the man he calls Almus.


    You can tell that you are young by looking out of shape and blurry face.


    "I have followed the people of our country who fled to this village!


    "We cannot kill people in front of us. We cannot accept them."


    "He knows I''m trying to kill them all."


    Ordinary humans do not have such a terrible idea.


    Are you pretty smart or are you used to politics?


    "Let''s talk. Come here alone!"


    When Ferm called so, the young man began to move forward alone.


    There seems to be a lot of courage.


    At ten meters, the young man stopped.


    If you approach this much, you can see the face.


    Hair and eyes are gray. You can see from the clothes that your body has muscles and you have a forged body.


    The clothes are very good.


    "Nice to meet you, King Ferm. Who would be closer?"


    "No, I don''t need that.


    Ferm replied.


    "Well, why not?"


    "Our village is small in population. If we kill it anyway, will we accept it?"


    The youth answers.


    There is no sign of fear at Ferm.


    It seems that the liver is quite in place.


    "That''s not the case. I have a face. I need a corpse."


    "There''s no problem. There is a corpse of a bandit who once attacked the village. It''s only bones.


    Ferm frowned at the words.


    He looks like a good young man, but is like a songwriter.


    Ferm, who is said to be cruel, has no hobby of decorating a skeleton.


    "Not enough"


    "Isn''t it okay to supplement it with animal bones? There is exactly. Bring their clothes with you. It will increase credibility."


    Ferm thinks a bit.


    There is no problem for him if he has the fact that he killed him.


    So it is good to drink youth suggestions. No problem if you silence the soldier behind.


    The enemies are forty people and one-fifth of them. You can definitely win, but some damage will be done if you fall in a basket.


    I also want to avoid fighting when considering refugees and other non-combatants.


    It is stupid to reduce soldiers in such a place.


    "Well, that''s OK, can you afford 30 people?"


    Ferm licks her tongue.


    "Make your village the territory of our country.


    "I don''t mind, but I want to promise autonomy."


    "I don''t care. I just have to pay taxes. That''s right ... I''ll get 80% of the harvest in this village."


    Ferm does not intend to govern such a village in the first place.


    You only have to tear off as much as you can.


    Don''t be shy because you are not a citizen of your own country.


    If you refuse, destroy it.


    If it is less than 80%, it is better to attack, and if it is more than 80%, it is better to receive tribute.


    If you can get the grain, you can keep the country for a while.


    The rest is such a village.


    It''s not worth sending troops, it''s close to the city of King Rossais.


    The guy would refuse to say that he had soldiers.


    You may ask King Rossais for help.


    When that happens, the soldiers will be wiped out. I can''t afford a penny.


    "Is it right now?"


    "It''s obvious. Haven''t you eaten all the spring harvest? I''m afraid it''s useless to make mistakes. The size of the village tells you how much you can harvest."


    If you miss now, you will call King Rossais''s army.


    It must be now.


    If there were more troops, they could be attacked without much damage.


    it''s no use.


    "Is it 80%? That''s too much. Can you beat me by 60%? I''ll put my village''s specialty honey and fur instead."


    "Ho, honey ..."


    Honey is very expensive and rarely eaten.


    It is not a bad deal, depending on the volume.


    "Seventy percent. I''ll do my hand."


    "I understand. I will prepare it soon. Please wait for a while."


    The young man says so and goes back into the village.


    After a while, the men carried a cart with a pot on them.


    "here you go"


    "It''s so fast. Are you ready?"


    When Ferm said so, the young man laughed sociably.


    "Okay. I got an unexpected harvest. Let''s go home. I have to execute what I leaked and what I''m coming."


    Ferm turned his horse and turned his back on the village.

 24 Episode 24: Strength

    "Okay! I managed to survive!"


    I was relieved.


    Nevertheless, I was surprised that King Ferm twitched his face when saying that he was decorating his skeleton.


    I thought he would sympathize with you.


    Isn''t he doing that terrible thing?


    I hope it was a success.


    But my impression got worse.


    Ron, Rosward, Gram, Soyeon, and Lulu came in when I was distracted with Tetra in the house.


    "Now, the leader. It''s a continuation. I''m just getting married."


    "What? You mean, did you want to marry me?"


    "No!"


    Ron shakes his head greatly.


    It is safe. I guess I really liked me so much that I was distorted.


    "I just talked."


    "After all, you are like that ...?"


    "I don''t want to say that."


    That''s why Tetra looks at me.


    No, I''m in trouble.


    "Well, it''s going to happen."


    I don''t know what to say.


    Was made up.


    I may have been brainwashed by Tetra someday.


    For some reason I did not question the flow of marriage.


    "Is marriage so easy to decide?"


    So Young asks with a complaining face.


    Is it the ideal of So-Young to call a place where the night view is beautiful, and say "Please marry!" With a bouquet in one hand?


    No, I thought that proposal was like that ...


    I do not understand.


    Because my last lover was the third grade of elementary school.


    I haven''t fallen in love since then.


    A mystery.


    Am I embracing the illusion of love too much and not even realizing it is love?


    Maybe I''m in love with Tetra and Yulia?


    I''m the worst to fall in love with them.


    Is the relationship between me and Tetra a fact marriage just replaced a real fiance?


    With that in mind, I have no doubt about this trend.


    Recently I slept in the same house and shared blankets all the time.


    that? Is it a Tetra strategy?


    "Uh ... the romance in me ..."


    Lulu is holding her head.


    I see, I understand.


    I feel like that too.


    "Is it really true that you want to do that? ... Congratulations"


    With Rosward''s expression stuck, she said, congratulations.


    Don''t be shy.


    When you say it, you can feel it.


    Well, will I get married to this guy?


    It''s embarrassing ...


    "Almus ... slow reddish face ..."


    Tetra says with her face red.


    "Um ... I haven''t heard what happened yet ..."


    Gram has asked insultingly.


    "About it from Tetra"


    When I say so, Tetra goes one step forward.


    "I have to talk to everyone."


    Tetra started talking about his situation.


    ________________


    "Hmm"


    Everyone''s response was very slow.


    It''s not timeless.


    I was hoping for more reaction, "Yes!


    "Because it''s just now. It was a mystery that Tetra was too smart."


    "When I first met, Tetra-chan''s hand had never been a farmer."


    "I was scared of insects."


    Everyone was wondering.


    Me too.


    "Mum ... I was the only one who thought I could hide it?"


    "Tetora-san, you always bathed alone! When I happened to have a bowl with me, I always hid my back, not my chest or underneath. Is it too obvious?"


    Lulu says with a laugh.


    "How dull are those who have been with me for about six years and don''t know?"


    Rosward says with a surprised face.


    "Well, this is strangely dull."


    When Ron laughs, everyone laughs together.


    Tetra swelled her cheeks.


    "Don''t be relentless, Tetra-chan. By the way, Mr. Almus. Is marriage to Tetra-chan a political marriage? I don''t think it''s good to decide for that reason."


    "It''s true that it''s a start. But no matter how good it is, I won''t marry someone I don''t like."


    Tetra''s origin was just pushing my back.


    Someday, I thought I had to solve this thought.


    "I don''t care about politics."


    Tetra says and hugs me.


    No, did the outer moat be buried by repeating these actions?


    "When is the wedding going?"


    "It''s okay if we finally decide with King Ferm."


    I''m rattling.


    There is a lot to be prepared now.


    "It''s a must. Strengthening is a must. It''s okay now that you''ve released your stockpile, but it''s tough if you get a percentage of it every year. You might be starved to death if a famine occurs."


    "Do you fight?"


    "I don''t know, but I can''t negotiate without weapons."


    Conflicts do not occur unless they are at the same level.


    Because there is only control and control between those with too much ability.


    The opponent can make us slaves, or we can kill them all and steal food.


    "Because of a famine, there is a possibility that we will try to solve it by taking food uprooted from us."


    "What exactly do you want to do?"


    Tetra raises the face buried in my body and listens.


    "Surely all iron spears are available? Adjust the length for now. That''s the main weapon. The rest is the bow. How many people can handle bows in our village?"


    "Ten people can be decent. Five are likely."


    Gram answers.


    I mean, fifteen.


    Not bad. Hunting on a daily basis has paid off.


    "Well, Iaal. How many of the thirty men are over 12 and under 60? Is there a sorcerer?"


    "Uh, there are ten men. The sorcerer ... can''t use so much advanced spells, but only two decent users."


    So that''s it. Fifty people, including the forty who were originally in our village.


    Only three sorcerers in our village can carry souls.


    But there are ten other sorcerers, including our village.


    12 people in total?


    Still, there are thirty people and only two magicians.


    My village is 13 out of 100. And most of them are kids.


    "Rather than two out of thirty people. One person in one hundred villages is standard. There are too many in my village."


    "Why so many?"


    "Well?-There''s no way Julia is good at teaching, because magic is ninety percent talented."


    Well, it''s too much by accident.


    "And if my memory is correct, about nine sorcerers can put their souls under King Ferm''s umbrella."


    We are three ...


    There are three sorcerers in a village with a population of 130 people who can carry excellent souls, and nine people in a country with a population of less than 30,000.


    ...... It''s definitely funny.


    "I don''t care about the details. Maybe even. It might be a griffon-like relationship."


    Yes, griffon.


    It could be his influence. sufficient.


    "I''m just happy. It''s good that the number of sorcerers isn''t that different."


    Now let''s go in the direction that doesn''t care about the details.


    "15 archers and 35 infantry. Not bad"


    "No, there are thirty infantry. The remaining five are cavalry."


    There are stirrups and saddles so you can ride if you train accordingly.


    Everybody has good motor nerves.


    There is no plan to shoot a bow or do such advanced things.


    Just throwing a stone while moving it would be enough threat.


    It may be possible to break the platoon if it goes around the side and plunges into it.


    "What you must remember is the defense of the village."


    "You need fences and digging, right?"


    "I think you need a watch stand. You can shoot a bow."


    "I think the stone wall is the best, but it''s really impossible ..."


    Ron, Gram, and Rosward whine.


    Well, let''s spend a lot of time building it.


    I also need to study how it works best.


    "The rest is a weapon."


    Do you make that ...


    When I was a junior high school student, I learned how to make it when I was young, so I know how to make it.


    But that is too dangerous.


    I look at everyone.


    Everyone is going to fight for their lives.


    Obviously fighting is avoided as much as possible ... but if there is still a fighting, deaths may occur. No, you will die if you are not very lucky.


    Not if you''re afraid.


    Let''s make it.


    Black powder.

 25 Episode 25: For the First Time

    Black powder is one of China''s four major inventions.


    Needless to say, it is a bomb.


    It can be made by mixing charcoal, sulfur and potassium nitrate.


    The cannon can be made of wood, but it will burst.


    It seems to be difficult to handle and I don''t know if it hits properly.


    I don''t want to make it because if I don''t do it I will die.


    For example, throw it like a hatcher or set it on the ground and punch it with a fire arrow to explode.


    That''s the main thing.


    If you combine it with the magic that Tetra has made, you can expect a certain effect.


    But I don''t expect much of the killing ability.


    How destructive is the gunpowder I made of an amateur ...


    However, the sound and impact should have a considerable impact.


    You can demoralize enemies and use it before the war to surprise King Ferm.


    Are you scared?


    Perhaps I couldn''t do it because I didn''t seem scared just by pulling my skeleton.


    The material for the black powder was charcoal, sulfur and potassium nitrate, as I said before.


    First of all, there is no problem because you can make your own charcoal.


    Obtaining sulfur seems to be difficult, but there are many volcanoes around here, so you will find sulfur.


    In the worst case, we ask a merchant to import.


    If you know a Christian, you know.


    There are two ways to obtain potassium nitrate.


    Do you mine or make your own?


    I do not know where the saltpeter is buried, so I will make it myself this time.


    The material is black clay beneath the stable.


    However, the soil in our stable is not enough, so we will get it from King Rossais.


    "Tetra. You have developed a magic circle of fire. Within a year."


    "Okay. But my blood isn''t magic enough to draw the charts. I want to buy some of the magic stones-magic stones that are the most useful for magic."


    "I see. I don''t know which kind of stone is good, so I''m going to order from all kinds of Christian merchants.


    My purpose, of course, is to secure the soil.


    Anyway, the soil is free and you can get as much as you want.


    I want Ron, Rosward and Gram to learn how to lead the army.


    I have to ask King Rossais to get me mixed.


    Of course I will visit and have them mix if there is a chance.


    But before that, you have to negotiate with a Christian merchant to get a horse, a high-performance bow and arrow, and an arrowhead.


    In some cases, you may purchase combat slaves.


    ___________________


    "I see. Tribute. If I gave it to me, I would have protected it."


    "It was an unfortunate emergency."


    At that time, even if he asks for help, he will die before he arrives.


    in addition¡­¡­


    "Geho, Geho"


    "Are you OK? Dad"


    King Rosais lays down on a futon and asks Julia to rub her back.


    I can''t ask a sick person.


    "Please, honey."


    "... Sorry."


    I give honey as usual.


    "Well, haven''t you come to the report?"


    King Rossais laughs grinningly. I''m sorry.


    "There are four requirements. First, please lend me the wheat."


    "Good, how much?"


    I ask Wrosaith for wheat.


    "Well ... it''s a lot. You didn''t say it was enough before. How much did King Ferm take?"


    "Well, that''s it."


    There is another reason for the high demand.


    We need to fortify the village for a while. In other words, there is no more time for farming ...


    That''s all you need.


    "Return it three years later. Interest is 10%.


    "It''s too demanding. There is a way to negotiate with King Demorgar."


    When I said so, King Rossais shrugged.


    "I know. I''m kidding. Tell me one."


    Then ...


    "Let''s teach the technology of Sueki"


    It''s the easiest.


    I ascend Rosais King and teach the structure of the kiln.


    "Second, I want to get the soil from the barn.


    "I don''t understand the meaning ... well.


    King Rossais gave permission with a mysterious look.


    "I just want to ask next ... Is there any stone that burns well when lit with a yellow stone? I can dig at a volcano."


    Unfortunately you don''t know what to say of sulfur in this world.


    No sulfur comes out in conversations between children.


    "Oh, it''s a stone or sulfur that can be picked up near a hot spring. Then you can get it up there. Take it as you like."


    "Is that ok?"


    "Oh, I always get honey."


    That''s surprising.


    Well sulfur isn''t very useful. Is it used to light a fire in the ancient world?


    I''ve heard that during the Edo period they used it instead of matches.


    "Fourth, could you show me the military training of King Rossais''s army?"


    "I see. Measures against King Ferm? I don''t care.


    "Are my friends OK?"


    "Ah"


    Alright, we got all the permission.


    "Yulia. Guide me."


    "Yes!"


    ________________


    "How? The army of our country"


    In front of me, a thousand men are training in a row.


    At first glance, the department is like heavy infantry.


    Similar to the so-called phalanx.


    But ...


    "Well, is this a skill?"


    I don''t know because I''m an amateur, but to be honest, it doesn''t look very strong.


    In the first place, phalanx requires strong cohesion and a strong will.


    It does not hold for soldiers who have recruited.


    "Ah, you''re right. The Greek merchant who came to me said the same thing. It imitated the Greek tactics but it didn''t work. According to the story, there was no king in Greece They all seem to be doing politics, so they''re all morale, they train because they have time, but they have a father, and our soldiers are two years of recruitment. ¡­¡­ ¡±


    I see. It can''t be helped.


    It is bad that the Christians are too advanced.


    It''s like a monkey.


    "I''m training the bow over there."


    Looking at Julia''s finger, about 200 men were training to hit the arrow.


    "They''re not soldiers recruited, so everyone''s morale is high."


    Bows are a high technology.


    A soldier who has recruited will not be able to do it.


    "How is it? Gram. Are you going to win?"


    "I can''t even close my eyes at that distance. I don''t know how many people can shoot the arrows, so I don''t know if I can win ... I''m confident."


    "And that''s the guard. This is also elite."


    Where Julia pointed, about fifty men were simulating.


    "Is that elaborate? Ron or Rosward seems to have better movement."


    I have done kendo.


    I learned from the director of the orphanage (self-proclaimed four-dan, true or false).


    From my point of view, it seems that there are many useless movements.


    Of course, there will be differences in technology.


    What I taught Ron and Rosward was Kendo, which has been studied for a long time in Japan.


    On the other hand, they are probably waving their swords in their own way.


    This is because there is no uniformity in everyone''s movement.


    So it is natural that Ron and Rosward, who know kendo, are stronger.


    But that''s not what I care about.


    Physical ability.


    Obviously they have lower physical abilities than Ron and Rosward.


    "Isn''t these guys skipping training?"


    "Hey, don''t say anything you like"


    There was a voice from behind.


    Looking back, there was a large man with a scar on his face.


    Pretty young. And it smells alcoholic.


    "Are you the one who seduced our princess?"


    "Hey, Bartolo! What are you talking about?"


    Julia turned her face red and complained.


    "I''m Almus, aside from seduction. Are you sure you''re a general in this country?"


    "Yes, I keep the army from the king."


    It is amazing.


    Though it looks like thirties.


    Is it so competent?


    I''m drunk.


    Bartolo was familiar with his arm on his shoulder, probably because I saw her look surprised.


    Get away from the smell of alcohol.


    "Are you sure King Ferm attacked our country a while ago?"


    "Yes, I''m listening. You seemed defeated."


    King Ferm leads a hundred soldiers and collides with King Rossais''s army.


    It is only recently that King Rossais''s army has been defeated and has lost much grain.


    "So I was taken responsibility for the defeat and the generals were fired (not the metaphor). I''m in this position."


    Gladly Bartolo says.


    "And my soldiers are weak?"


    "Yes, well, at least from my point of view."


    Answer honestly.


    "Let''s make sure, you and my soldier ..."


    "I don''t need that."


    Ron pinched his neck.


    "The leader doesn''t have to fight. I do. Sadly, I am the weakest of these."


    Ron hit the handle of the sword and said,


    Perhaps Ron''s "this inside" is me, Rosward, and Ron. Gram should be excluded because he is an archer.


    "Like! I love high-powered guys. Let''s do it now."


    ________________


    ""you''re kidding¡­¡­""


    The same words spill from me and Bartolo''s mouth.


    Perhaps Bartolo thought it was a lie on Ron''s strength.


    And what I thought was a lie was the weakness of the Rossais soldier.


    No, I''m getting it somehow, but what''s probably a "lie" is Ron''s strength.


    Ten men who challenged a rematch in front of me were quickly dropped to the ground by Ron.


    Bartolo''s gesture should have made him quite confident.


    In other words, it is reasonable to assume that the Rossais soldiers trained on their confidence.


    So they are not weak.


    Then the remaining option is that Ron is too strong.


    No, the specs in our village are too high.


    Because in my village Ron was certainly the third (I count Rosward), but it wasn''t that strong.


    Actually, I have wondered a little.


    Why not get sick?


    Everyone in my village was a weak child, and it was not funny to die some people in the first year. But no one is dead.


    No, this is enough for my efforts and luck.


    The most mysterious thing was the size of the field.


    I have expanded and plowed the fields almost every year.


    Now they are cultivating a field that is one and a half times as large as the field that was originally there.


    The main workforce is children.


    And I have time to study and do martial arts.


    This is funny.


    I thought it was such a thing, but it was funny. strange. Abnormal.


    Suddenly looking at the neighbor, Julia was laughing.


    She seems to be killing her laughter.


    Realizing my gaze, Julia turns away at me.


    "I''m sorry. It''s interesting that you''re a little surprised. You didn''t notice."


    "What is it?"


    "Hey, good. I''ll show you the seeds. Hey, Rosward, Gram. You borrow Almus?"


    So Julia pulled me.


    _______________


    "What"


    "Actually, I also have blessing.


    Julia laughed mischievously.


    "Also"?


    "The most useful of the blessings I have are" Blessing Blessing "and" Cross-eyed Blessing. "The former is a blessing who can see the opponent''s blessing ability. I found you while playing in the forest with a clairvoyance. I was doing something very interesting and I wanted to see you. So I called you with a butterfly. "


    Suddenly ...


    But the reason Yulia found my village was a long-standing mystery.


    This has cleared one mystery.


    "So what is my blessing?"


    "It''s already impatient."


    Yulia loosens her cheeks a little.


    "That''s right. If you name it, I guess it''s ''Blessing of the Great King''. The ability depends on the number of people who believe in himself. People who have pledged absolute loyalty will improve their abilities, if not as much as the blessing holders.


    ......


    Loyalty?


    I don''t mean to be loyal.


    "It''s surprising. Are you more surprised?"


    "I was aware of blessing. I didn''t know it would spread to myself."


    I didn''t even know the conditions.


    Well, it''s strange that I got used to it.


    "So, why now it?"


    Julia shouldn''t be saying this kind of thing (...).


    "Actually, I thought I''d be silent until you noticed it, so I thought I''d be silent. But you''re hard to notice ..."


    Julia breaks the word once.


    "I can''t meet you anymore. Today is the end. My dad''s death is about to end. So while my father is alive, I have to decide on a marriage partner and get married ... and have to give birth to a child. I can''t meet you. "


    Yulia was crying.


    "So I''m going to tell you now. I don''t have the chance to say it anymore. Oh, I thought it would be a bigger response."


    Julia laughs with a bright voice and tears.


    "Dad told me to refuse the relationship soon."


    So Julia came closer to me.


    Eyes moistened with tears approach.


    "!!"


    Yulia has put her lips on my lips.


    Yulia''s tongue comes into my mouth.


    Strong and sucked.


    I can''t refuse, I''m left as it is.


    It''s almost forever, and Julia releases her lips from my lips.


    A bridge of saliva is built.


    "You''re going to marry a lot of people from now on. You''re strong and cool, and you have the vessel of the king. Surely a lot of girls will call on you. I want you to put it in your harem, but unfortunately it won''t work, but just remember this. "


    Julia turns away from me and turns her back.


    "Your first kiss is me."


    Yulia runs away.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shit!"


    I knocked my fist on the tree.

 26 Episode 26 Preparation

    "Now we have wheat, so let''s talk about refugee measures in earnest."


    I called in the usual member + Iar and said,


    Either way, it will surely happen.


    But it''s better than not taking measures.


    "I''ll just ask you to build a house some distance away from us. I''ll have them live together.


    "Yes. There''s no problem with that. Materials ..."


    "I''ll prepare and help. Instead, help build defense equipment."


    "Thank you"


    Iar bowed deeply at me.


    The separation of refugees from our quarters is to avoid conflict.


    Humans are races that can only see bad places when the distance is short. On the contrary, if you look a little away, you can see only the good parts.


    And Lulu and Lulu''s parents.


    It is dangerous for both parties to match.


    Actually, I want to reconcile ... but there''s nothing I can do about it.


    Lulu will only get hurt if you try to force it.


    However, living apart doesn''t make you friendly.


    That''s an idea.


    "Building buildings and doing farm work will be done together as much as possible. It will strengthen the sense of solidarity."


    "I agree! It''s unlikely that you''ll get into a fight because you don''t talk too much while you''re working.


    Ron shows his support.


    When we come to a new class at school, we are all nervous.


    However, the relationship suddenly softens in May or June.


    At my school, we hold school festivals in May and June.


    Maybe it is affecting.


    Aim for the same phenomenon.


    "Oh, brother. What about training? Can you follow the same menu as us?"


    "... I can''t do that. Could you please teach me carefully without treating my feet?"


    They have to fight together.


    Not that they are bad, but they are the cause.


    It''s not a good thing just to be protected.


    Well they won''t complain because they are dead.


    "What about food? The same amount as us? Or reduce?"


    "... I think there are pros and cons, but we will keep the same amount."


    The food is sufficient because it was borrowed from King Rosais.


    Wouldn''t refugees be more dissatisfied with equal distribution?


    Some people will say that the amount of food is the same as that of rice, but ...


    I have to put up with it ...


    "After that, we will also have regular banquets and deepen fellowship.


    I look around and listen.


    Everyone nodded, except Lulu.


    ...... Lulu, what do you really do?


    __________________


    Next is black powder.


    First of all, I got the black powder material.


    Next, we have to make it.


    It is not difficult to make it. Just grind and mix each ingredient.


    "It''s a prototype NO1 for the time being. I hope it succeeds ..."


    First of all, the same amount of all ingredients was mixed.


    Put this on a small amount of rock.


    "Hey, Almus. What kind of phenomenon is an explosion?"


    "Hmm, the phenomenon of things burning in an instant ... I guess I don''t know too much. I think you''ll understand if you hit them with a hammer."


    I hit the gunpowder with a hammer.


    Nothing happens.


    Second time.


    Nothing happens¡­¡­


    that? Is the material wrong?


    No, charcoal, saltpeter and sulfur. Yeah, definitely.


    In other words, was the ratio wrong?


    For the time being, I use black powder as a mound and insert long strings.


    After a certain distance, the string is ignited.


    Black gunpowder burned vigorously (...).


    No good.


    "Oh! It''s burning so much. But can you beat it?"


    "No, this is a failure ..."


    Well it won''t be so easy.


    Maybe we can reduce charcoal more. No explosive elements.


    When it comes to sulfur or nitrite?


    For the time being, do you increase the amount of nitrite and just increase sulfur?


    Since the amount of saltpeter is small, I do not want to reduce it at the prototype stage.


    ____________


    Black powder is currently NO66.


    It has become like a bomb.


    The amount of saltpeter seems to hold the key.


    But if it''s too much, it doesn''t explode. Adjustment is important.


    Well, it is good that black powder is likely to be completed, but there is one problem.


    "Heine!"


    The horse is scared.


    No, I knew a horse was surprised. I would rather be surprised. It will surprise the enemy horse.


    But I want our horses to get used to it.


    I''m trying to get used to it over and over again ... but it doesn''t work.


    Horses are delicate creatures.


    He made a stirrup for the first time, and when he tried to mount it, he was rampaged.


    Training cannot be performed many times.


    So ...


    "Okay, okay, there''s nothing scary. Calm down."


    Lulu stroking the horse''s head.


    "I''m OK because I''m there. Look ..."


    Soyeon while brushing the horse''s body with a brush.


    "It''s about this for males ... eh? Female?"


    Tetra looking into the belly of a horse.


    Outstanding sorcerers can put souls on beasts.


    Because they can touch each other with soul.


    In short, you can understand each other''s feelings.


    Horses are smart animals.


    If you talk properly, you will calm down immediately.


    In other words, if you can not train a lot, you can improve the quality.


    I want horses to get used to gunpowder by the end of the production.


    If you start with a foal, it''s not too hard ...


    I don''t know how many years it will take ...


    __________________


    Two hawks circling above my head.


    Sudden stop, sudden descent, sudden rise.


    The two birds seem to be playing tags. No, I''m actually playing


    One of them-the hawk carrying Lulu''s soul touches the hawk carrying Tetra''s soul.


    "Yes! Lulu won !!!! Change!"


    So Young calls for two hawks.


    The two hawks stop on Tetra and Lulu''s shoulders.


    Tetra and Lulu, keeping their backs in a tree, opened their eyes.


    "Uh, it''s not good ..."


    "Geho, Geho"


    They exhale a green object from their mouth.


    This is a poisonous herb called Rikonso. It has the effect of separating the soul from the body.


    Normally, the soul does not leave the body unless it dies.


    But there are ways to keep the soul away from the body while alive.


    First, for two or three days, skip meals to weaken your body and bring it close to death.


    After that, bite a special poisonous herb-a psychedelic grass.


    Anyone can move the soul away from the body using this method.


    And a sorcerer who has gained experience of pulling out his soul many times can pull his soul without meals.


    But returning is another matter.


    A normal human loses his soul when he eats a weed. And within ten seconds, the soul rises to heaven and cannot return.


    And death.


    Poison is a fact, limited to three or four times a day.


    Since this is a training, I did not do it more than once.


    If you overdo it, you will have antibodies.


    Basically, a sorcerer always protects one of the shells, unless he is in a very severe condition.


    There are two reasons.


    To assist the sorcerer when he cannot return the soul to its original body on its own.


    And to prevent them from being hijacked or cursed by entering another soul into the uncovered body.


    However, if you form a barrier, you can prevent another soul from invading, and if you only get out for a short time, you will not be able to return.


    "Thank you. For the time being, lick even honey."


    I give them a small bottle of honey.


    The two licked honey while breaking their faces.


    "I''m sorry to overdo it. There''s no magician who can only put you on your soul ..."


    "OK, no problem"


    "I''m glad to help you."


    They laugh and answer.


    Suddenly, the eyes meet the hawk.


    I was turned over.


    Apparently, I hate the hawk that Tetra, Lulu, and Soyeon have.


    In the past, it would have been bad to say that you should throw it away.


    These three are now well formed adults.


    According to Yulia, it seems to be a bigger and stronger hawk than the hawk commonly used for carrying souls.


    In other words, it is advantageous.


    In aerial combat, it depends on the type of animal you are riding.


    Just think of a modern war fighter.


    "Please, you guys"


    When I said that, Hawk was full of chest.


    Do you understand the words?


    _____________________


    "This is Mr. Armus. We have the items you ordered."


    Ains smiles with a smile.


    "Let''s make it a little cheaper because we bought a lot."


    "Thank you for that"


    Positive feeling went up a little.


    "I''ll confirm it."


    Ains then picks up what I ordered.


    It is a big bow. A so-called long bow.


    "It''s the latest bow in Greece. The arrowhead is iron. There are few things on the Adernia that can''t be penetrated with it.


    "Yes, my friends have excellent bowers."


    Grams will be good at it.


    "Then, no problem. I packed the same thing in a carriage. I also put an arrow."


    Ains gave me a long bow.


    "Next is the shield. A wooden object with iron. And leather armor."


    "Yes, definitely."


    I really wanted iron armor, but I couldn''t buy it.


    The good thing is that it is reasonably priced.


    "Next is iron shards ... what is it used for?"


    "Is a secret"


    This is mixed with black powder.


    It is to increase the killing ability. The bomb alone is not so killing.


    "So, it''s a magic stone. What is it used for? A lot of such small things.


    "Yes, thank you"


    Fortunately, magic stones seemed unsuitable for cursing and were very cheap.


    This magic stone is used to write a magic circle instead of a fuse.


    It would be inconvenient to ignite the fuse every time you throw it, and if the fire goes out on the way, you will be unexploded.


    "Very strong sake. This is also an order, right?"


    "Yes, that''s right"


    It''s not like drinking at a banquet. For sterilization.


    "And finally, it''s a caution product."


    Ains says while wearing gloves. And gave me leather gloves.


    Take out a small vase.


    "It''s a poison of aconite. Be careful, it''s a catastrophe. Just put on your gloves when you apply the arrow, and put the arrowhead in the jar. They will be poisoned and die. "


    "Yes. I know well."


    Poison can surely kill enemies.


    It may be a bit cowardly, but I can''t say that.


    Manure is poisonous enough, but we are small.


    The aim is a short battle. That''s why we need a quick-acting poison.


    The main equipment of the enemy seems to be wooden.


    Then you can pierce with an arrow enough. And if the arrow hits ...


    I''m saying that.


    The Longbow has a range several times that of the Adernia Peninsula, so it can be a one-sided attack for a while.


    "And that''s a service."


    Ains gave me a sword.


    what is this. There is a grain pattern ...


    "Dragon Damascus steel sword is a metal that can only be struck by the desert people, a tribe living in the eastern part of the country. The dragon, a dragon, mixes iron with a special metal in the heart, It is completed by training three days and three nights with the heat of a flame bag. ''''


    I''m not sure ...


    In other words, isn''t it really expensive?


    "Yes, but I don''t want you to die. I haven''t been taught how to make paper yet.


    "I see ... Thank you, I can''t teach you how to make paper so easily."


    I laugh and turn my back to leave Ains.


    "... for good luck"


    "Yes, I''ll be back."

 27 Episode 27 Ial

    "Huh ..."


    That''s really troublesome.


    Currently, there is a small fire in the village.


    In short, it is a conflict between us and the refugees.


    However, they are not completely offended. Rather, they can be said to have a good relationship.


    Refugee children and children in our village often play together.


    From a child''s perspective, it doesn''t matter who is or is nourished.


    And it''s complicated, but some kids are ex-brothers. Children are good friends.


    Now, adults and us, some are good and the other is unrest.


    Due to my blessing, the people in our village have proven to be very capable.


    Also, I usually train my sword, and refugees are afraid of seeing it.


    She seems to be aware that she is nourished, and she is trying to build a good relationship with him.


    Of course I want to build it too.


    So I had a spree regularly. It''s drinking two applications.


    After all, sake seems to be an excellent means of communication and I can talk as it is.


    And we try to do military training together.


    This is to fight together when King Ferm attacks.


    Refugees understand that losing to Ferm is not enough. After all, he was a fugitive from King Ferm.


    Good and total slaves, common sense kills all.


    So I am working hard on my training. Naturally, it takes life.


    If you see that you are training hard, you will feel better. A sense of companion grows.


    Ron is good at spears, Rosward is good at swords, and Gram is good at bows.


    However, swords and bows are also difficult to handle, so spears are likely to be the main weapon.


    After all, it seems good to have a common enemy.


    King Ferm ... No, we''re living together because of King Ferm.


    By the way, the next one is disturbing ... In short, it''s a fire.


    One is a group of people who don''t want to hear what children say.


    But when I killed the bear that hit the village with a javelin throw, everyone shut up.


    In addition, Ron, Rosward, and Gram have shown their abilities to this extent, and those who have been shown to do so have become guilty.


    And Iar seemed to have persuaded me a lot, and this is not really a problem.


    Well, it''s a minority.


    Second, this is the biggest problem.


    She wants to make friends with her abandoned child.


    There are three other groups besides Lulu.


    They seem to want to reconcile with the children and are regularly shaken by the children.


    Lulu chilled when he sprinkled with his parents during the feast. Thanks to that, no one could talk for about an hour.


    Since there was no help for it, he issued a ban on approaching four former families.


    But I really want to reconcile ...


    __________________


    "I must have ordered you to stay away. What do you mean?"


    I look down at the men and women prostrate in front of me.


    Lulu''s parents.


    They wanted to make friends with Lulu, so they secretly escaped from the refugee settlement and went to meet.


    But just because you meet, you don''t make up for it.


    The two were thrown at Lulu''s angry stones and prompted by a hawk, but Lulu began to cry as she tried to approach.


    In addition, Gramm, who was put in, beat them and stunned them and brought them to me.


    Lulu, who has gone through an old wound, is crying with Soyeon and Tetra.


    I am a person.


    That is why people always give priority.


    First, Tetra and Yulia. Next are Ron and Lulu who are younger or will help me. And other children. By the way, Rosward ¡¯s bride ¡¯s rear. This is the line for important people.


    I talk to Ial, who organizes the refugees well, so I get along well. It is likely to be promoted to an important person soon.


    And the slave who works well. They have been serving me well. They can be called semi-important people.


    The next one is King Rossais, who has a good relationship with him, but ... And a Christian merchant, Ains. The favorability has risen a little since they lost when they purchased weapons.


    And finally refugees.


    My image is not calm because the lowest priority refugees made the higher Lulu cry.


    I just want to be honest.


    Well I''m glad I hit it.


    "Are you open for anything?"


    When I ask again, they say they cling.


    "Please! Would you please arbitrate?"


    Huh ...


    I don''t seem to reflect on you. what to do.


    I just ignored my orders and I have to give them some punishment. Thinking about the future.


    But there is no law in our village.


    Because I used to live alone with children.


    But when I punish me directly, tensions erupt among the refugees.


    What should I do¡­¡­


    "You got rid of Lulu''s old wound. He doesn''t want to see your face. Lulu is hurt just by looking at your face. Do you understand?"


    "But we ..."


    "It doesn''t matter why! You have abandoned Lulu. This is the same. Lulu hates you. This is the same. Give up!"


    I just yell.


    As I shouted, Iar entered the room.


    Iar approached quietly, grabbing and pounding the two chests.


    "Hey! Why did you disobey Alms !!!! Do you know what you did?"


    "But ..."


    Once again, Ial''s fist hits his cheek.


    And Ial held himself prostrate, holding down their heads.


    "I''m sorry. I''ve punished. Could you ... forgive them?"


    "... The next time you do the same, get rid of it.


    I say so and leave the room.


    Ial''s stock went up in me.


    It was decided to advance to someone important.


    __________________


    "Hey, Iaal. Actually, I have a request."


    "What?"


    Me and Tetra walk to Iar.


    "You were a village mayor since that area was under Lagou''s rule, right?"


    "No, then my father was the village chief."


    "Is that so? Either way, do you know who is still loyal to Lagou?"


    "Every influential person has been executed all over the place ... but the person who was a judge remains as it is."


    "Please come in contact with those people, and if they do, would you ask me to respond?"


    "Hmm, I just say ... but hope is thin? I don''t think we''ll win at all."


    "I don''t mind. If I can be sure that my loyalty to Lagou is genuine, my hatred for Ferm is certain, and my personality can be trusted ..."


    I listen to Iar.


    "Please reveal that Tetra is Lagou''s daughter."


    Ial''s eyes are wide open.


    "Okay, only six people, including you, know this. Never leak. If you do ... do you know?"


    "Of course. We don''t avenge you for what you helped us, but ... really?"


    Well, I don''t believe it.


    He knows little about Tetra.


    that? Speaking of which, I haven''t seen any solid evidence.


    "Oh, Tetra. Could you show me your sacred character?"


    "Roger that"


    Tetra says, turns back and raises her clothes a little.


    At the waist was a family crest and a sacred letter meaning "wisdom."


    "Certainly the crest of the Asu family ... undoubtedly ..."


    Iar looks at Tetra''s family crest.


    Don''t look at my bride''s back too much.


    "I''m sorry. I''ll sneak in."


    "I''ll ask you. You don''t have to. You''re in trouble if you die."


    After all, this is the only person who can control the new residents.


    "Please also write a will and your will. Please give me a replacement."


    "I can''t write Greek?"


    "Tetra or I will write it."


    ___________________


    Iar was visiting the kingdom of Ferm.


    There are more than a few hundred villages in the kingdom of Ferm, roughly fifty to two hundred.


    So there are as many village chiefs.


    The village of Iar is the most remote in the kingdom of Ferm, with a small population.


    Ial became a village mayor three years ago after his father died suddenly.


    So little is known about the face.


    Nevertheless, it is better to think that you are famous as a mayor of a village that fled a while ago.


    You probably don''t have to worry, though, because you''re probably dead.


    Now, the question is how to get in touch with the A s who may be frustrated with King Ferm.


    Ial was aware of humans who might be ass.


    The man''s name is Boros.


    Former family of the Ass family, having repeatedly battled the kingdom of Domorgar.


    When King Ferm rebelled, he was on vacation and stayed at home.


    That''s why I was caught easily.


    At first King Ferm tried to kill Boros.


    Because Boros''s loyalty to Lagou As appeared to be real.


    But he could not be killed.


    The reason is simple.


    Soldiers uprising by Ferm and residents of Boros territory made a petition for help.


    Indeed King Ferm cannot be killed if his supporters are pleading for life.


    Boros was later allowed to swear loyalty to King Ferm and was relegated to security in a remote area.


    Many other tribes have been deemed not to need to be killed for similar reasons or because of their low standing.


    The problem is that Boros doesn''t know why he has loyalty to King Ferm, either because of his regret or revenge.


    But Ial believes that he is almost certainly an Azite.


    There are rumors that he is in contact with other allowed clans.


    However, rumors only.


    King Ferm has not been able to execute because he cannot be confirmed.


    He also desperately denies.


    That said, you''ll have to hang on this.


    __________________


    First, Iar came to the village where Boros was relegated.


    Close to the border with King Domorgar, but of little strategic value.


    Such a place.


    So Iar dressed as a merchant.


    The products are fur and wine from Almus.


    First, go to a small mountain right next to the village.


    Then climb the tree, which is as high as the fruit is ..... it falls as the villagers pass by.


    I forcibly broke my right leg bone.


    A kind inhabitant helped him ... and infiltrated the village a bit unnaturally.


    Well, he talked about his pseudonym and fake origin to Perapera.


    She asked her if she would pay for her own product as a stay and manage to stay until her broken bones healed.


    The villagers were greatly pleased with this.


    The product he paid for the stay was more valuable than the food cost he consumed.


    And Ial contacts Boros via the village chief.


    We drank together and became friends.


    What I found out was that Boros was a very nice guy.


    And watchful.


    Even if Iar casually talked about Ferm and Lagou As, he did not complain about him.


    However, the expression moves only a little.


    Apparently the lie seems bad.


    Thus Ial thought Boros was almost certainly an Azite.


    However, there is no confirmation yet.


    I want more definitive evidence.


    But one unexpected thing happened here.


    Healing of a broken leg is faster than expected.


    It usually takes two months, even if you don''t like it.


    But in one week, I was able to walk in two weeks.


    So Ial lied and sneaked out at midnight to watch Boros secretly, presuming he had not healed.


    But I can''t go around in front of Boros''s house.


    Ial sneaking around in the village, holding a crutch.


    In the worst case, it was to make an excuse that they could not practice walking.


    But evidence is not so easily found.


    After all, do you know the danger and put Boros''s house ...?


    Iar looks at the full moon while thinking so.


    And a small shadow crossed before the full moon.


    It was invisible to normal human sight, but seemed faint to Ial, who began to be affected by blessing.


    The shadow was an owl with a tube-like object tied to its foot.


    The owl flew straight to Boros''s house.


    The official messenger of King Ferm never uses an owl.


    In other words ... a fellow Ath, King Rosais, or even Domorgal.


    Either way, you''re definitely dissatisfied with King Ferm.


    Thus Ial had firm evidence.


    The next day, Iar went to Boros''s house.


    "In fact, yesterday I saw an owl while practicing a quiet walk. I tied a letter to my feet."


    As Iar said, Boros withdrew his sword almost at the same time.


    The sword stops at the end of Iar''s neck.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Do you want to know where Tetra Ass is?"


    Later, Iar said that Boros'' face at that time was very spectacular.


    ___________________


    "Are you okay with Almus?"


    "That''s it"


    A poor man with large eyes in front of me. And an old woman with a cane.


    Iar is next to it.


    And a tetra beside me.


    "Are you sure you want to see me?"


    "Do you get it"


    Tetra turns his back on a large man and turns his clothes on.


    The old woman touches the sacred character on Tetra''s back. It began to glow.


    "No doubt, this is the sacred character and crest I carved on my four-year-old Tetra-sama."


    The old woman affirmed.


    "Tetra-sama!"


    "Wow!"


    As soon as the large man saw the crest, he knelt to Tetra''s feet.


    "I''m sorry for the doubt. But ... good. It was really good !! I haven''t had any more happy days since this defeat in Boros!"


    Wow, a big adult is crying ...


    I''m loved, Lagou. I will visit the grave someday.


    "Arms!"


    "Wow!"


    I suddenly grabbed my shoulder.


    Your nails are biting!


    Pain, get away from it!


    "I''m sorry! Thank you! Thank you very much for protecting your lady so far. All of you and your vassals, including me, will pledge allegiance to you."


    "Oh, thank you.


    I will give you a handkerchief.


    Boros wipes his tears with a handkerchief.


    Hey, don''t blow your nose!


    "But we don''t always fight? We have a difference in strength. We avoid fighting as much as possible. You know?"


    "Yes, I understand that low wins should not be attempted."


    "In that case it''s fine"


    My goal is to protect everyone, this place.


    I don''t want to be a king or a royal.


    I only do this because it is more advantageous to attach it to the ally.


    "But it''s a very good facility for a small village."


    "I did my best in the pier work. After that I dug a lot of pitfalls and it was completed."


    Ten months since then.


    It was very hard.


    "By the way, is there a secret weapon?"


    "Well, do you see it? In fact, it''s almost finished."


    I take out the black powder prototype NO100.


    The hundredth anniversary. I want to succeed.


    The ratio is saltpeter, sulfur, and charcoal = 75, 10, and 15.


    And put it in a sealed container.


    At that time it becomes a bomb.


    "I''ve tried and wrote it ninety-nine times. I think this ratio is perfect."


    Black powder is easy to make.


    But turning it into a killing bomb is very difficult.


    It explodes when given a strong impact, but only burns when lit.


    Only such a thing is completed.


    I put the black powder on the magic circle and put my hand on the magic circle.


    The magic circle begins to glow.


    This magic circle was developed by Tetra.


    The effect is to ignite 5 seconds after playing magic.


    I hurry away.


    Five seconds elapse.


    The roar pierces through the head and the ground shakes.


    "Is it a success?"


    Look at the site where the explosion occurred.


    When the white smoke clears, the scoured ground comes out. It seems that killing power can be expected considerably.


    "This is amazing, what a magic?"


    "It''s not magic. Well, I use some magic."


    Boros was showing a slightly frightened look.


    A big man is scared. Perhaps it wasn''t accumulated from King Ferm''s soldiers.


    "I''ll definitely win with this!"


    "Well, how about?"


    The area is pretty suspicious.


    After all, there are many enemies.


    "If there is a war, two months later?"


    "Oh, it''s the harvest time, so it''s just a year. It''s likely to come to collecting tribute. This year was colder than usual, so that would be a bad harvest. We don''t have any stockpile. "


    I really want to make time for another year ...


    "Basically, it''s an assault after destroying an opponent''s row with a bomb."


    Phalanx is strong because he is in a solid formation.


    If it breaks, it''s here.


    Phalanx has the disadvantage of not being able to move flexibly.


    Moreover, the skill and morale of that soldier are low.


    Hopefully he will withdraw before coming to the village if possible.

 28 Episode 28: Magical Battle

    Robert Ferm. That is the real name of King Ferm.


    Before his father, he said:


    "Oh, Robert. I''m aiming for the top because I was born a man.


    Robert followed that statement.


    As a royal family, they gradually increase their say and follow the royal family around them.


    Lagou As, their main lord, is a gentle man who is only good, and he has lost his government.


    He gradually gains the trust of the people.


    And one day, a famine occurred.


    A great famine that requires a large number of children to be abandoned. Lagou had no solution for it.


    Of course.


    No matter what you do, the yield does not increase and the bread does not spring up.


    But unreasonably, the dissatisfaction with this unreliable royal tribe continued to grow.


    "Lagou exploits wealth from the people and lives a luxurious life!


    Robert shouted loudly.


    Many royalty and people agreed with him.


    In an instant, the rebels, led by Robert, sieged and attacked Lagou''s residence.


    You succeeded in taking Lagou''s head.


    But there is one problem.


    Wife and son-Lagou''s wife, two sons, and one daughter are missing.


    Robert searches for this with elite.


    He found them trying to escape into the woods and killed his wife and two sons.


    He raised his sword to kill the last child.


    He thought.


    (Are you still so young?)


    Robert saw the girl in front of him-Tetra.


    Not exactly like Lagou. I remember being a very clever child.


    The Ass and Ferms are relatives, and Robert has taken care of the girl.


    Of course, there is no option to take advantage of it.


    It won''t do anything for you.


    There is no option to be a wife because this child will be resentful.


    However, if you are imprisoned, it may be carried someday.


    It is out of the question to escape.


    But he did not kill.


    I missed it.


    Anyway, the kid will be killed by a wolf or lost to hunger and eat poisonous grass and die.


    She kills her husband and kills her innocent wife and child, but she misses her youngest daughter.


    His actions seem puzzling.


    Did you have any negative consequences or were you going to destroy them?


    In any case, he made the biggest mistake in his life.


    "Is it bad? ..."


    Ferm mourns while looking at the fields.


    Even though it is only one month before the harvest, you can see that the wheat is not healthy.


    Last year''s famine managed to survive with tribute from villages in the woods and grain looted from the kingdom of Rossais ...


    He has to do the same again this year.


    Soldiers came in as Ferm lamented.


    I have a small tube in my hand.


    The soldier handed the tube to Ferm.


    "What''s happen?"


    The deputy asked Ferm.


    Ferm replied with a grin.


    "A pigeon from a rat lurking in the kingdom of Rosais. King Rosais is said to have fallen."


    Listening to that, the deputy secretary laughs.


    "Well, I''m gonna die. It''s a regular seizure. However, it''s true that I can''t take command. I''m going to attack King Rossais."


    "But there is not enough supplies."


    The Lieutenant says.


    He grins grinning.


    "What are you talking about? Are you fighting to secure that supply? At least, three days'' worth of rice is enough.


    Ferm looks at the forest.


    "Until now, I was afraid of Griffon''s anger and avoided large marches in the woods, but the last time I knew that his territory was in the woods, and that''s fine as long as I don''t commit it. I don''t know why people live in their own forests and won''t complain.


    "Is it possible that they are specially favored by Griffon?"


    "No. If so, griffons will come out when you request 80% of the food."


    Ferm insists himself.


    Griffon did not come out even if he threatened the food that would not be funny even if he was hungry and killed by the usual 80%.


    In other words, the griffon is neutral.


    "I will go through the forest and attack the king''s palace."


    The deputy curls his eyes.


    Certainly you can say that through the forest.


    After all, the palace of King Rosais is as soon as he passes through the forest.


    But no one has ever done it.


    Everything was afraid of Griffon''s anger.


    After all, many people think that the cause of poor harvest is griffon''s anger.


    So I throw my child into the forest with the intention of sacrifice.


    It''s actually a curse by the same person.


    "But if you think about withdrawing ..."


    The army must always consider when to withdraw.


    If you lose, you''re determined to be catastrophic. The backwaters must be avoided.


    Naturally, such a place in the forest ...


    "There will be a base. The village that became my territory last year."


    "But that village doesn''t seem to be bowing down."


    "If it''s aggressive, you should destroy it. You can secure the supplies and you are two birds with one stone."


    It is early if decided.


    Ferm calls on the sorcerer.


    "Go for reconnaissance"


    "Confirmed"


    The three sorcerers flew hawks for reconnaissance.


    It is very difficult to put on this soul.


    First, you must bring your own soul out of your body while alive.


    An average sorcerer can''t return and dies.


    In addition, the creature that carries the soul must be in communication with the heart.


    Taking care and growing every day since childhood creates a bond.


    With repeated training, you will be able to see the world with hawk eyes and dog nose.


    Hawks have about eight times the sight of humans.


    The best species to use for reconnaissance.


    (The defense is stronger than when I came before ...)


    The leader thought while looking down at the village from directly above.


    It is deeply dug and has fences of reverse bushes and huge trees inside and outside.


    The worst thing is a wooden tower.


    Probably a device for shooting arrows and dropping stones and hot oil.


    (Excessive equipment for wolf measures)


    In other words, this is anti-military defense equipment.


    The subject is ... you don''t need to think about it.


    The three magicians look closely at the village.


    I hit the topography of the village into my head.


    (No problem anymore)


    Be especially cautious ... there are no mercenaries.


    The village population does not seem to have changed.


    (I''ll be back)


    Scream to convey that intention and change direction.


    It was right after I turned my back to the village.


    "Chat ..."


    A scream came from behind.


    When I turned around, a hawk, one size bigger than ourselves, glared our eyes.


    The hawk had been reconnaissance on the feet of the big hawk.


    The nails dig into the throat and do not move with the pickles, indicating that they are dead.


    The leader screams and instructs the hawk to flutter its wings at full speed.


    I can''t win because of the difference in physique.


    (Fucking! Why is this time ...)


    Leaders grudge their bad luck.


    It is extremely unlikely that you will encounter an animal''s natural enemy while scouting with an animal.


    This is because they concentrate too much on reconnaissance, and their surrounding vigilance tends to be neglected.


    (You must escape quickly. If an animal dies while carrying a soul, it will die too!)


    When I thought so, Suddenly my friend who was flying in front of me disappeared.


    Looking down, a friend and a big hawk were struggling.


    A friend desperately trying to escape from his nails.


    However, the opposition was frustrated, and the companion was beaten strongly by the tree and died.


    (The second one!)


    The leader frantically flies while confused.


    In this situation, my life and my partner''s life are dangerous.


    (That!)


    An angry thing runs around the body, and in a hurry the leader twists his body to the right.


    A large hawk''s claw passes there.


    (If it''s the third one!)


    Hawks do not make herds.


    It can be thought that two animals just happened to happen, but the third one is different.


    (Sorcerer!)


    The enemy flies around the leader and gradually reduces the distance.


    (Why! There can''t be three higher sorcerers in such a small village! What do you mean ...?


    Either way, you have to report.


    Leader lowers altitude.


    The enemy is bigger than his buddy.


    Therefore, it should not be able to make a small turn.


    If you enter the forest, you may escape.


    (A little after!)


    The impact struck my whole body as I entered the forest.


    (?)


    A stick-like object is stuck in his partner''s chest.


    It turned out that it was an arrow and the leader lost consciousness at the same time.


    "Okay! I got it!"


    Gram picks up the hawk she shot.


    He''s as good as ever.


    "Gunnu ... I was going to defeat it."


    Tetra, who has returned his soul to his body, rises and distorts his face so regretfully.


    "I ate the bitter grass."


    With that said, Tetra pulls out of her mouth.


    "Hmmm, how are you doing? The first surprise was successful!"


    "As expected, Lulu is the strongest!"


    Gram tries to return Lulu.


    The barrier between the villages helped.


    There are various types of barriers, but there are objects that signal the approach of animals carrying souls. I put it in advance.


    And if you think you got stuck in the barrier, there are three hawks in the sky ...


    I don''t want to see the honest village''s defenses.


    So the three of them came to work.


    There is almost no worry that you will not be able to return because you only fly a little outside the village.


    "By the way, were you happy to kill me? I''m going to be hostile."


    Tetra says worried.


    "It''s okay. It''s true that a magician is killed by a natural enemy during his mission. There are three talented magicians in a village with only a hundred people, King Ferm I don''t think, because when I sent the reconnaissance I knew they were going to attack us. ''''


    We can say that the negotiations have already been broken by half.


    "Relieve yourself when you''re done. You don''t need to do anything."


    You can build a barrier or curse it with a few other magicians.


    However, only these three can carry souls.


    I am in trouble if I fall down.


    "Then, pillow your arm for the next mission."


    "I''m sorry I have something to do."


    You have to check pitfalls and check weapons such as black powder.


    "... make up when done"


    Tetra inflated her cheeks dissatisfied.


    But before that ...


    "Iaal, would you like to go to the kingdom of Rosais and ask for reinforcements? I don''t mind if we''re alone."


    "I understand"


    So Ial headed to the kingdom of Rossais.


    But the report from Iar who came back soon was not very good.


    "It seems that King Rossais had a seizure and collapsed ..."


    "What! What about reinforcements?"


    "That''s ... at the same time King Rosse collapsed, and at the same time King Ferm''s troops moved 400. And the surrounding nations and the tribes seemed to be in disturbing movement ... At least three reinforcements could be put out. About days later ... "


    three days¡­¡­


    Isn''t it over by that time?


    Well good.


    For the time being is within the expected range.


    "Leader! Black powder has been checked. No problem."


    "Brother! The horse''s condition is OK. You can go anytime."


    "The stockpile of arrows and food was fine!"


    Ron, Rosward, and Gram report in the mouth.


    There is no problem for now.


    "Good, no pitfalls and barriers. Ready."


    The rest is to go according to the strategy.


    "Once there is a possibility of peace, please prepare wheat."


    "Is that possible?"


    "If your opponent will give you 40%"


    There is no hunger up to 60% (two-field system standard).


    You can also make concessions here.


    No more than that.


    "Mr. Almus!"


    I heard a voice from the gate.


    It''s Iar.


    "King Ferm is collecting soldiers. I didn''t know how many ..."


    "I''m gonna fight. Boros?"


    "It seems that the situation will cause an uprising."


    A group of Boross is about 60 people.


    If you fight from the front, you lose quickly.


    I have to get upright looking at the situation.


    "King. The sorcerers will not return."


    "What is it? Have you been attacked by a natural enemy?"


    It is a coincidence that a hawk is attacked by the natural enemy during reconnaissance.


    Because they carry the magician''s soul, they are inevitably alert.


    It rarely happens, but it never happens.


    And there is a terrain called forest. There is a high possibility that you will be hacked.


    "Or ..."


    Did King Rossais and Alums join hands?


    But this line is low.


    If three mages were defeated by King Rossais, three or more mages would have been sent to the village.


    But recently Ferm has repeatedly spouted sorcerers into the kingdom of Rossais.


    And I know the number of sorcerers coming out to intercept.


    None of them had ever been missing.


    And it is unnatural to have three sorcerers in such a remote village just because they have formed an alliance.


    Other possibilities are ...


    "Do you mean that there are three good sorcerers in that village?


    impossible. Even in the country of King Ferm there are only nine people.


    Probably it was accidentally done by a natural enemy. Bad luck.


    In other words, the same natural enemy is still around that village.


    Then it becomes the same thing again.


    Is it safer to give up on reconnaissance?


    "Is there six Sorcerers who can carry the remaining souls? ... Two of them should defend the country. Four of them will be fighting against King Rossais."


    The sorcerers nodded to Ferm''s instructions, and succumbing to the souls one after another.


    "The soldiers are ready."


    "Okay, you''re occupying the village with two hundred soldiers. This time bring a hammering hammer. Try to bring more bowmen. I''m late for four hundred. The forest is hard to march on, and you will attack the kingdom of Rossais at three hundred.


    Of the generals ordered by King Ferm, the generals ordered to attack the land of King Rossais directly were quiet.


    "King ... I guess you can get at least a hundred more. Enemies are at least a thousand ..."


    "No, up to four hundred"


    Ferm affirmed.


    "Rosaith''s royals are completely shy of their last defeat and will not cooperate with King Rosaith, so he can move alone up to 2,000, taking into account damage from the previous battle He urges the kings of Evil and Belvedir, which are already facing the kings of Rossais, and will only send troops to the border anyway ... Will have to respond. ''''


    Ferm continues grinning.


    "And I''m asking the loyal king of the king''s ambition to move his soldiers. Well, in fact they won''t do that unless I win, so there''s a rebellion against the kings. He was crafted to understand that he needed to stick five hundred on the border with the royal family to defend his territory, and put one hundred on palace guard ... just four hundred. "


    The generals breathed involuntarily.


    The aim is to occupy the capital city of King Rosais.


    And securing food.


    There is enough chance.


    "Now let''s raise a toast at King Rosais''s palace.


    Ferm raised the glass of wine at high.

 29 Episode 29: First Team

    It took about a day and a half for King Ferm''s military advance to arrive at the village.


    "Surrender the village, and provide the food of two hundred soldiers! That will save your life."


    "200 people?-Is that really it? Will you take it all after occupying the village?"


    "Well, we just want to secure our troops. We don''t want any more."


    Is true.


    However, it does not say how much is worth 200 soldiers.


    Maybe most of the harvest in this village ... Well, at that time there is no choice (...).


    Almus thinks a bit.


    Negotiations are things that take place on an equal footing or under the supervision of great power.


    Is it really fulfilled? Without that confirmation, the condition cannot be drunk.


    And the commander said it was soldiers.


    In other words, the enemy''s purpose is the king''s palace.


    They march in a forest that would not normally run for fear of griffons, and make a surprise attack in this village. That is the enemy''s purpose.


    If you surrender this village, then Yulia and then King Rossais will be sparked.


    What is it?


    "What evidence?"


    "I swear to King Ferm''s name."


    "If it''s impossible"


    Negotiations break apart.


    Negotiations are simply over, since both parties thought that fighting would take place from the beginning.


    "Get on the track. What can you do with forty or fifty soldiers? This is two hundred. Let''s drop by force!"


    Commanders often observe the village.


    Deep digging and high wooden fences.


    There is only one gate.


    The village is of a reasonable size, so siege is difficult for 200 people.


    Because the purpose is a short-term decisive battle, it is better to focus on the gate and defeat it.


    There are forty or fifty enemy soldiers, but more than a hundred if you count the villagers.


    However, the primary goal of this time is to secure supplies and bases.


    There is no need to kill everyone separately.


    After dropping the head of an enemy general, you will immediately kneel if you make a surrender recommendation.


    The sacrifice may be high, but their role is bare.


    The important thing is to drop it before the main unit arrives, or weaken it if you can''t.


    This time, unlike the last time, there is a hammer hammer and many bow soldiers.


    "First of all, secure the area around the gate.


    Soldiers who are used to the battle rush to the gate while forming a row.


    But suddenly, the platoon began to get confused.


    "That''s a pitfall ... a troublesome thing ... by a detour"


    It seems that a spear had been buried up below the pit, killing 20 people, but was only trapped in the pit for the first time.


    The pitfalls can be seen by looking carefully at the ground.


    It''s easy to avoid.


    However, it takes time to get to the gate by detouring.


    "Kshit. I haven''t heard that there is such a defense."


    Commander complains.


    After all, we must prepare for a reasonable sacrifice.


    The pitfalls, however, are basic defense equipment.


    Don''t be surprised.


    "But if you occupy this village, you can secure supplies. You must secure a base before the main unit comes."


    "Yes. That way ... dangerous!"


    The Lieutenant dropped the commander off the horse.


    Commander rolls on the ground.


    "Thank you! What on earth ..."


    The Lieutenant was dead.


    An arrow is stuck in his head.


    The commander looked around.


    "Shit! This arrow has gone through the armor!"


    "Although it''s made of custom-made bronze ..."


    "Is it made of iron?"


    Soldiers are shot one after another with arrows.


    "What does that mean! What is this bow squad doing?"


    "The arrow will not reach from this distance!"


    The archer returns.


    They don''t know, but the bow used by Almus is a long bow purchased from a Christian merchant.


    The range is different from the bow of the king of Ferm.


    It is also made of iron, unlike the army of King Ferm, who also uses stone arrows.


    Shooting it from a tall tower allows it to strike outside of the range of King Ferm''s archer.


    "Hold the shield! In front of the arrow ...


    A captain whose head is shot down with a bronze shield


    There is an upset among the soldiers that the bequest shield has failed.


    "Hey, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay. I pierced the armor, but it was scratched.


    The soldiers who received the arrows began to hit the ground.


    Not only those who have stabbed deeply, but also those who have only faint.


    "Is it a poison arrow! I''m a coward!"


    Commander shouts.


    In response, Poison Arrow pierces the commander''s feet.


    "Huh!"


    "The Commander must go down!"


    The commander descended backwards to be protected by his men.


    "Is it possible to win?"


    "Oh, about fifty people have already reduced the number."


    The rest is one hundred and fifty.


    If there are fifty more, they will retreat.


    Enemy equipment is a bronze spear.


    Most are wooden armor and some are leather. And the captain''s class is bronze armor, which is almost the same as the commander and is made of iron.


    This bow is a long bow purchased from a Christian by hitting a large piece of paper.


    And an iron arrowhead painted with aconite poison.


    It''s funny to lose.


    "It''s time for the enemy''s arrows to be within range. Be careful, Almus."


    Gram shouts from above the arrow tower.


    The enemy was initially confused, but raised his shield to prevent the arrows and was approaching the village steadily.


    "Be careful, you just don''t die."


    "I know"


    Gram smiles and answers.


    I''m worried, but I have to leave it.


    "Lon, you''re about to return to your holding place. When the enemy reaches the gate ... do you know?"


    "Okay, I''ll show you something."


    Ron returns to her post.


    Well, I have to get back soon.


    If you are here, you will be shot with an arrow.


    You will gradually hear the enemy''s footsteps, accompanied by the sound of arrows piercing the village buildings.


    Enemy archers are about forty.


    Because there are more than here, the more intense the enemy''s attack, the less chance there is for you to shoot.


    Grams and others hide behind a large shield made of steel, find a gap, and shoot through archers with priority.


    The war situation is leaning toward the enemy.


    ¡­¡­For now.


    "Leader! It seems that the enemy has occupied the gate area!"


    Ron gladly reported.


    "Okay, do it!"


    When I say that, Ron grins and nods.


    He holds something like a spear in his hand.


    Ron calls on nine subordinates.


    "You guys! Did you have a bomber? It''s training. Don''t hit the fence. Those who failed are castrated !!"


    Ron raises a spear with a black powder at the tip.


    When Ron holds his spear, the spear begins to glow faintly.


    The magic has been activated.


    "One, two, three, yes!"


    At the same time as Ron''s call, ten spears jumped over the gate and fell between the soldiers rushing around the gate.


    Fired upon falling.


    Black gunpowder caused a massive explosion.


    As soon as the arrow from the enemy stops.


    Screams are heard from outside the gate, and white smoke rises.


    "Okay, success. Second shot, ready!"


    Ten spears hit the enemy again.


    A scream rises.


    "It''s alright. Stop it. Go, Rosward."


    "Okay. Brother."


    I straddle the horse that Rosward brought.


    Alongside Rosword.


    There are six cavalry, including me and Rosward.


    "Open the gates! Grams will stop firing arrows as soon as I charge! Ron, you guys will continue after!"


    The gate opens.


    There we charged.


    "Wow, it''s terrible."


    The situation outside the gate was worse than expected.


    There are corpses scattered like crushed tomatoes.


    Some corpses were so miserable that they wondered if they were human.


    I realize again the horror of what I have created.


    I feel chilled if my enemy uses black powder.


    The recipe must be kept secret.


    The enemy was in chaos with sound, white smoke, and the sudden death of a companion.


    You don''t need to do anything anymore ...


    "I will defeat the enemy general!"


    I call and charge into the enemies in the havoc.


    There is no need to wave a spear.


    Seeing me, the enemy opens the way as if I gave up.


    It''s almost as good as having won.


    Suddenly, they penetrate the enemy''s army.


    I need to charge again.


    When the white smoke becomes a little clear, you can tell the enemy''s clothes.


    Most soldiers wear leather or wooden armor, and some wear bronze armor.


    "A man wearing an iron armor and riding a horse! You are an enemy general!"


    Rosward kicks the belly of the horse, approaching a suspected enemy general.


    The enemy began to flee, frightened.


    "Can you escape!"


    He threw a spear holding Rosward in his hand.


    The spear made an arc and pierced the back of the enemy general.


    "Rosward has defeated the enemy general!"


    When I shout, allies cheer.


    At the same time, the enemy sat down on the ground as if giving up.


    First, win. Does that mean?

 30 Episode 30: First Squad

    Almost at the same time that Armus and King Ferm''s army collided.


    Another battle was taking place near the border between King Ferm and King Rossais.


    "Hmm, the enemy''s morale seems high ... maybe they''re going to blast and starve or die if they don''t take the grain. It''s troublesome."


    Bartolo sighs.


    Bartolo fuels sake.


    "Well, how many enemies are there?"


    "Three hundred, of which about fifty are light infantry. There are no cavalry."


    After hearing the sorcerer''s explanation, Bartolo nodds with satisfaction.


    This is one hundred better.


    If you fight normally, you can win.


    He lost twice in the last battle, but only because the last commander was incompetent.


    Bartolo is not incompetent.


    "Cavalry is annoying. By the way, what is the formation?"


    "It''s a general phalanx. Elites, including enemy commanders, seem to be on the right."


    ¡ö


    ¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö Formation of King Ferm (commander)


    "Well, it''s the same as the last battle. It''s brave to fight on your own with the most dangerous right wing. Is it natural that Japan lost last time?"


    Bartolo fuels sake.


    Phalanx has a shield in his left hand and protects himself and his allies on the left.


    The right wing, which is not protected by a shield, is therefore vulnerable.


    So putting the elite on the right wing is a basic tactic.


    The commander of the kingdom of Ferm is a very brave man, spearing himself with his right wing.


    In the last battle, the commander lost the enemy''s right wing, which gained momentum by fighting himself, and his left wing was breached and turned to the side.


    By the way, Bartolo doesn''t want to fight in such a dangerous place.


    I''m going to take command while drinking and watching at the safest place.


    That way you can see the whole.


    "Okay, that''s the strategy. All the troops, march to the left (...). We win in numbers. If the strategy succeeds, we can definitely win."


    Bartolo smiled grinning.


    ______________


    "What is the enemy''s formation?"


    "That''s ... it seems weirdly concentrated on the left."


    ¡ö¡ö


    ¡ö¡ö


    ¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö Formation of King Rossais (Bartolo)


    The sorcerer descends from the hawk and tells the commander of the kingdom of Ferm.


    "Probably he was disciplined in the last battle. Previously, the enemy lost because of the destruction of our enemy''s left side. We are vigilant. It''s a totally stupid guy. It would be meaningless if the right side was neglected. ''''


    The commander says stunned.


    "And the enemy commander? Left side?"


    "It seems to be in the back. I''ve seen it drinking."


    The commander laughed at the sorcerer''s account.


    "Isn''t alcohol a lot dumb before the war, and behind it? Cowardly, King Rossais''s soldier is really poor. Okay, let''s stop trying to invite him into the territory little by little. Let''s break it down."


    King Ferm says that if you can win, you should go.


    It does not violate the order.


    "Let''s go. Victory over Ferm!"


    The commander held the spear in hand and was ready for deployment.


    __________


    The battle begins with an attack by a light infantry ... bowman or pitcher.


    After that, a battle is decided by the Heavy Infantry Corps.


    Once the battle begins, heavy infantry cannot move as expected.


    Just kill the enemy in front of you. Keep fighting until you die. That''s it.


    "Let''s go all army."


    "All forces, follow me!"


    It was at the same time that Bartolo and the commander issued orders.


    The first to encounter were the left wing of King Rossais''s army and the right wing of King Ferm''s army.


    The two sides clash violently.


    "Die!"


    Commander wields a spear.


    He is the most armed general in the kingdom of Ferm. He reports to his soldiers, the strongest elite of the country of Ferm.


    One after another, kill King Rossais''s soldiers.


    But ...


    "Shit, how many enemies are there!"


    The commander begins to feel impatient.


    Whether killed or killed, back row soldiers fill the hole.


    There is no drill.


    However, as expected, the elite unit, little by little, pushes the army of King Rosais.


    Until this time.


    "Now, it''s time. Guards, go."


    Bartolo gives orders while fueling the sake.


    From the back row, the elite troops of King Rosais''s kingdom .... Elites who would normally defend the palace appear in the front row.


    They were said to be vulnerable to Almus, and were crushed by Ron, but not vulnerable.


    That is the only clumsy Almus with cheat.


    They are definitely elite.


    The soldiers reporting directly to the commander are strong.


    However, he has been tired of repeated battles.


    It was irresistible because I hit the elite there.


    The Rossais side gradually pushes in.


    Commander who is outnumbered.


    But he still had room.


    It is the enemy''s right wing.


    The enemy stupidly concentrated on the left wing for soldiers who would otherwise have to concentrate on the right wing.


    In other words, the right wing is poor.


    Immediately, King Ferm''s left wing will break King Rosais''s right wing and wrap around to the sides.


    The commander laughed.


    _______________


    "That''s not the wholesaler."


    Bartolo drinks.


    Then look at the right wing on your side.


    The right wing was still alive. No, no fight had occurred in the first place.


    Bartolo ordered that the attack be concentrated on the left as a whole.


    As a result, the left wing protruded, and the right wing side was greatly delayed and could not engage with the enemy yet.


    "If the right wing is weak, it is good if we do not fight"


    Bartolo grinned and threw away the empty bottle.


    "Now, it''s time to settle."


    ______________


    "Shit !!!! What is the left wing doing ?!"


    The commander shouts.


    However, the response of the word is attacked by the spear of King Rossais''s guard.


    The commander desperately handles it.


    But people have limitations.


    He had been fighting ever since the battle began.


    People cannot stay focused for a long time.


    An enemy spear strokes the commander''s cheek.


    Starting with that, the commander''s movement slows down and cuts increase.


    "Oh!


    A spear grew on the commander''s belly.


    A number of spears concentrate on the commander.


    "The enemy general! We have taken down!"


    Some guards shout.


    Starting with it, King Ferm''s right wing collapsed completely.


    The left wing of King Rossais immediately turned to the side and attacked King Ferm from the right.


    With weaknesses, King Ferm collapsed completely.


    ____________


    "Yeah !!!! This will increase your territory! I did it!"


    Bartolo was pleased to jump up.


    Now, she seems to be an innocent joy that seems to be a general who has defeated the enemy with divine command.


    This is one of the battles not written in the history book of a man called The Romano''s Serpent (Orochi).

 31 Episode 31

    About fifty POWs have been secured.


    Checking the corpse, there are about a hundred.


    Perhaps about fifty people fled home.


    The story of the captured POWs also revealed some enemy operations.


    Apparently, the enemy was not aimed at our village but at the capital of King Rossais.


    You invade 300 kings directly into the kingdom of Rossais, and while being distracted there, you will be surprised by the forest.


    It''s close to the capital of King Rossais, so if you drop it you''ll be surprised.


    Don''t be bold when many people don''t go into the forest for fear of the griffon. King Ferm.


    And it turns out that the four hundred commanders of King Ferm are heading here.


    As expected, four hundred seem to be serious.


    "Who are dead or injured?"


    I listen with a little nervousness.


    "There are no dead, ten injured, five of which have fallen and wounded, three have been cut by enemies, and the other two have broken bones."


    Ron reported.


    Was good¡­¡­


    Are there no dead people?


    "Show me injuries. Treat me."


    I''m not a doctor, but I know any simple treatment for injuries.


    Wash the abrasions and disinfect with alcohol and wrap a clean cloth.


    Fractures are fixed with a cloth against a tree.


    Hold the cut wound with a cloth to stop bleeding.


    Humans in our village are heavily affected by blessing and will not die from such a wound.


    "Now, the next four hundred, led by King Ferm ..."


    It won''t be as easy as before.


    "Iar. Come back to King Rossais and explain what''s happening. You may be awake. You''ll be under your umbrella and you''ll need to reinforce your army."


    "OK"


    Jump out of the village.


    I hope I can do it in time


    "Tetra, Soyeon. Bad but could you go for reconnaissance? Perlu went to report that he had won the Boros. Be careful."


    "Do you get it"


    "Yes!"


    "OK!!"


    The three go to get ridiculous grass.


    Well, are we ready too?


    "You lost?"


    Ferm doubted his ear.


    "Yes ... suddenly a fire starts blowing, and soldiers blow off one after another ..."


    "... is there any such magic?"


    Ferm asked the sorcerer.


    "You can''t do that much with magic"


    "That''s right?"


    Ferm looks down at the soldier in front of him.


    The soldier trembles with a blue face.


    "I don''t seem to be holding a lie. Still, I''m losing forty. I''m likely to have to be careful."


    Ferm put his hand on his chin and pondered.


    "It''s hard!"


    The messenger soldier comes to King Ferm.


    "What happened?"


    "It''s rebellion! An A faction has fueled and uprising the peasants! The capital is under attack by fifty As and fifty-five peasants!"


    "What? What were the hundred soldiers doing ?!"


    "I don''t know why it was suddenly engulfed in flames and blown away ..."


    Ferm claps his tongue.


    "I''m going back! I''m not talking about killing King Rosais or not killing him. This is killed!"


    Ferm rises and straddles a horse.


    If you advance at full speed from here, it will be enough.


    The defense of the city is not so sweet.


    "Emergency information!"


    "What''s next?"


    "Thousands lost in the diversion are defeated! King Rossais''s army has crossed the border!"


    Vertigo struck Ferm.


    "Shit !!!! I''ll be back in a hurry!"


    In a hurry, Ferm began retreating.


    "Almus! King Ferm has withdrawn suddenly!"


    Tetra, who came back from reconnaissance, told me so.


    "I see ... Is it possible that the army sent to the land of King Rossais was defeated and invaded in reverse?"


    But in the last match, King Ferm won 500-1000!


    Is it such an easy reverse invasion?


    Also, there is a distance to the city even if it is reverse invaded.


    Until then, if King Ferm surprised the capital of King Rossais, the army of King Rossais should return in a hurry, so in this case, should we rush to the capital of King Rossais? If you''re the character of King Ferm, you''re likely to aim for that ...


    "A rebellion happened?"


    "Maybe that, or both."


    "Is Boros okay?"


    "Okay. I gave you black powder, but I think if you use it effectively you can win as much as we do now ..."


    Maybe you can do it until you knock down the palace.


    There are few stone walls in this area.


    King Ferm is a small country with a population of 30,000.


    The defenses should be wooden.


    Blow off with gunpowder.


    Well, the numbers are so small that if Ferm''s army returns, he may lose.


    "It is also possible that King Demorgar has attacked .... I don''t know if he can afford to intervene because he is fighting with King Gilbed."


    The king of Domorgar is a great power with more than three times the national power of the king of Rossais.


    With some difficulty, it would be possible to send troops to the kingdom of Ferm.


    When you think so, one hawk comes down.


    Lulu.


    "Mr. Almus! The Boros have already revolted !!!! It''s almost time to take over the capital, and it seems that King Rossais''s army has invaded the kingdom of Ferm."


    "I see ... you''re as expected. Thank you."


    And I think suddenly.


    that? Don''t you have to fight?


    "Hey, leader. Don''t you have to chase?"


    "Hmm ... do we need to pursue it?"


    When I said that, my gaze came to me all at once.


    "Either way, will the kingdom of Ferm be destroyed? Even if it is not destroyed, it will be a major blow. Military action will not be possible for a while. Since we have repelled the enemy once, we can negotiate with superiority ... "


    "That''s no good!"


    So Young raised his voice. The friends around me are shaking my head vertically.


    "You can get all your credit if you do this?"


    "But life is better than credit ..."


    As soon as I said, my headache ran.


    The view shakes wobbly.


    painful¡­¡­


    "All right?"


    Tetra shakes me anxiously.


    "Should be fine"


    Headaches are gradually relieving.


    "That''s exactly what everyone says. Prepare to pursue. If possible, defeat King Ferm and cut off the roots of the trouble!"


    Start preparing immediately.


    The ten are left behind to monitor captured POWs.


    I tied it with a rope and picked up weapons, so ten people would be fine.


    This time, speed is important.


    I don''t have much food for short-term battles.


    Instead, head at full speed.


    "Do you have to wait for reinforcements?"


    "I don''t have time to wait ... Okay, I write a letter. So Yeon will deliver it to Iar by falcon."


    "I understand!"


    So Yeon again puts her soul on her.


    It''s not really something you can do over and over, but ...


    "Either way, I can''t afford to gamble here. King Ferm is bad but needs to die."


    For as long as he lives, we are at risk.


    By the time Iar arrived, King Rossais was awake.


    Thanks to the sorcerers who took care of them all.


    He had to be asleep, but he was whipping his body in an emergency.


    "Bad, Ial. I can''t send reinforcements."


    "Why!!"


    Iaal leaned out and shouted.


    "Wait, wait, I''ll hear the story to the end. Okay. There''s no need to send in reinforcements right now, because King Ferm''s army has already retreated."


    "That''s right?"


    Iar raises a loud voice.


    Surprisingly, King Ferm withdrew, and surprised that King Rosais knew the fact.


    King Rossais laughs grinningly.


    "Passing through the forest of Romano into the capital and assaulting it ... it''s a beating that likes Ferm''s kid. It''s natural to expect that much. The hawk had already left, and shortly ago it was reported that he had retreated, for three reasons: Bartolo defeated King Ferm''s army and began a reverse invasion, and there was a revolt in the country. If none of them had been there, the Ferm kid would have come this far, and it was dangerous ... but anyway, the Ferm kid is done. "


    King Rossais is pleased to say that this has reduced his concerns before he died.


    "... I''m going to Almus now."


    "Are you sure?"


    "What?"


    "Why do you swear loyalty to that man? At first glance, you have the ability to negotiate. Would you come to me?"


    Iar responds immediately.


    "It''s fine. Mr. Arums has a great deal. Until I spend my whole life and return it."


    Iar said and left.


    King Rossais looked down on Ial''s back with fun.


    It took about a day to arrive in the country of King Ferm.


    "Surely the capital of King Ferm''s country is about an hour from here?"


    "Yup"


    Tetra nods.


    Anyway, this village is terrible.


    I see the village spread between my eyes.


    The eyes of the inhabitants are dead.


    There is no fuss when a group of fifty people is armed.


    Are you used to it or do you think it''s useless when you make a noise ...


    "Do you want to ask one?"


    I keep a woman passing by.


    "What?"


    "It looks like there is only a woman in this village. What happened?"


    The woman answers my question.


    "... King Ferm told me he needed a soldier ... My father died five years ago in a battle with King Rossais, his husband two years ago, and three out of five sons Died in a war a year ago, and the remaining two were taken to King Ferm a few hours ago ... "


    The woman cries.


    "Did you come to slay King Ferm? Please do. Kill him and take revenge on his father, husband, and son!"


    That''s how she cries, clinging to me.


    Looking around, the other women bow their heads around us.


    "... I know. I''ll kill that guy."


    When I answered, the women started seeing us like a hero or something.


    Well, there''s more reason to kill King Ferm.


    "I want to hear one"


    Tetra looks around and listens to the women.


    "Do you regret killing the former lord, Lagou As?"


    The women answer their mouths.


    "The former lord was better ..."


    "But when I was a former lord, taxes ..."


    "But it''s still not the same!"


    "There was no war at the time of the former lord!"


    "We were tricked into that ferm !!"


    Tetra looks at those women with cold eyes.


    "Almus. Humans are such things."


    "... but I''m still helping"


    When he answered, Tetra felt dissatisfied, but hugged me a little happily.


    Walking tens of minutes, I saw a group of soldiers in the distance.


    Army of King Ferm?


    Have you finally caught up?


    "All members, combat-"


    "wait"


    Tetra controlled me by hand.


    And Tetra squints and looks at the flag.


    "That is the flag of King Rossais''s army."


    "Seriously, it was dangerous."


    In other words, Tetra and my hypothesis ... It was correct that King Rossais''s army defeated King Ferm''s army and invaded in reverse.


    "Then I''ll go. Brother."


    Rosward then kicks the belly of the horse and runs to King Rossais''s army.


    Any general who knows us is fine.


    If you do not know, the explanation will be long.


    A few minutes later, he returned.


    "Please come because I want to attack together. The commander is Bartolo."


    Bartolo? ¡­¡­ Oh, that person?


    I remembered.


    He''s a drinker.


    "Hey Almus ... I guess it''s funny. We came here two days ago after defeating the enemy ... Why did you meet us even though you started marching yesterday? What?


    "Our feet are just fast."


    There''s a cheat to say bless!


    You don''t need to worry.


    "Oh, yeah ... well, it''s good to be able to join. Is the rebellion that''s happening now your money?"


    "It''s bad to say money ... I just gave you a weapon and a flag."


    "He is the leader ..."


    Bartolo looks at me next to Tetra.


    "Isn''t it better to act with the rebels?"


    "Because it''s dangerous.


    I don''t know if I will succeed.


    The most important thing for me now is Tetra and friends.


    He instigated the rebellion because it was convenient to defeat King Ferm, who was trying to hurt his fellow.


    If you hand the Tetra to the rebels, you will fall.


    "But, if you win this war, you''re a royal family, you''re probably in charge of most of what Ferm controlled.


    "Is it? King Rosaith''s country would be a coalition with the royal family. Would other royals complain?"


    "But I''m sorry. The army I''m leading now is the power of King Rossais alone and my private soldiers. The loyal men are heavy. If we consider the rebels and you to be the same power, about 200 Fifty. We''re four hundred.


    Hmm, should I be happy?


    It''s not unnecessary.


    Because I have some desire. I want something I can get.


    But I''ve never managed a territory.


    "Well, the leader is a royal family ... that means we''re close friends! Hey, leader. I want a land with a lake."


    "Do you know the skin of a raccoon dog that can''t be taken? Did you just talk after the war ended?"


    Stop it because it''s fashionable.


    "Seriously? I''m going to have a child."


    Bartolo listens while pointing his finger on his face.


    They''re too dead flags.


    "I will marry Almus after this war ends"


    "Hey, don''t say this!"


    I''m gonna die.

 32 Episode 32: The First Team

    "Well, that''s a serious story. How many magicians are there? Well, a magician who can use soul riding."


    "Third. And nine people who can put King Ferm''s soul on Tetra''s story. Three of them are killed by surprise."


    When I answered, Bartolo nodded with satisfaction.


    "Okay. We''re bringing five people, and we''re burying two Ferm King soulmen, so the rest are four ..."


    Bartolo places his hand on his chin.


    "Okay, let''s do this. We''ll send three people to the rebels. The other two and you three will be dedicated to breaking the enemy barrier."


    "Oh, that''s okay."


    There are two types of barriers.


    An anti-magic barrier that prevents magic and a physical barrier that reinforces matter.


    The barrier in this case is a physical barrier.


    The spell-reinforced material is of moderate strength and can be an obstacle when destroying defenses.


    However, it is just that.


    It is a threat if it is a stone wall, but after all it is wooden.


    Experiments have shown that the entire barrier can be destroyed with gunpowder.


    After all, the barrier is only effective enough to reinforce defense equipment.


    We all begin the march.


    After a while, the hawk came back.


    The hawk stops on the sorcerer''s shoulder in the carriage.


    The sorcerer opened his eyes.


    "I''ve delivered it."


    "Yes. By the way, was the battle started?"


    The magician nodds deeply at Bartolo''s question.


    "Yes. The rebels have already dropped the city and laid a castle in the palace. King Ferm is attacking to drop it. Engaged with the master and destroyed. ''''


    Is Ferm attacking the city?


    The opposite situation.


    "It''s a chance. If you start assaulting, you can pinch and shoot."


    "Oh, but the sorcerer who saved to destroy the barrier has been wasted ..."


    We increase the march speed.


    "By the way, your soldiers are tired. What kind of training do you do?"


    "I didn''t do that, wasn''t it good that you hunted every day?"


    "Yes, yes. Let''s hunt for Konoe training in the future. Can we hunt in the Romano Forest?"


    "Yes, that is, Griffon''s territory is deep in that forest. Unless you hunt deep in the forest, you will not be touched by Griffon''s anger, and if you go deep, you will only be warned, I won''t be killed, because Griffon is generous. "


    "Seriously! Speaking of which, King Ferm seems to have marched into the Romano Forest ......... It seems we were misunderstanding ..."


    Bartolo drops her shoulder.


    It''s natural to say that we have missed a lot of wood and beasts so far.


    But you get angry if you get too nervous?


    Griffon is temperamental.


    ________________


    On a slightly elevated mountain.


    You can hear the sound of the battle right below.


    Looking down, the city of King Ferm.


    Two kinds of flags are shaking greatly.


    "Oh, I''m doing it. It''s reconnaissance. The enemy doesn''t have a magician to look over anymore. No, I''m sure the surprise will succeed."


    "Ah, dangerous"


    I watch Bartolo''s head as I watch a guard soldier turn to us.


    The soldier immediately looked away.


    "Hey, it hurts. I hit my chin on the ground."


    "Okay, let''s charge as soon as possible."


    Me and Bartolo get off the mountain.


    He then commands the hidden soldiers.


    "Okay, build all troops"


    At the command of Bartolo, the soldiers begin to form a row.


    We follow the Bartolo and form a platoon.


    "Hey, why are you better than us!"


    "We''re all like families. We have a different unity."


    Forming a platoon is easy.


    The difficulty is to move in a row without disturbing it.


    Soldiers recruited from peasants have no solidarity and must be trained. But we have it from the start.


    "... I''ll lose if you hit me ..."


    Bartolo mutters while watching us.


    There are three hundred and fifty here.


    I don''t think Bartoro will win anyway ...


    "We will charge first"


    "Damn ... I don''t want to take my credit to myself ... but you''re definitely faster ..."


    Bartolo glares at me.


    You''ve got enough credit.


    I don''t think there''s any need to do more.


    By the way, we don''t want to take the lead because we want credit.


    Life is more important.


    However, it is in the way when the Bartolo are in front. In various ways.


    We march so as not to disturb the platoon.


    It is already close enough to be seen. Maybe you have noticed.


    We increase the march speed.


    "Let''s go! All forces, charge!"


    We start running at once.


    I can''t stop even if I want to stop, and if I stop, I die. Crushed behind.


    It seems that he had noticed that King Ferm''s army began to shake.


    The back row points a spear at this.


    Are you ready to take it?


    Should it be King Ferm?


    It is very early to form a formation.


    However¡­¡­


    "Okay, ready for the lance!"


    I raise the bomber I was holding.


    Friends running in the front row with me one after another hold a spear.


    "Release!"


    The spear draws a parabola and lands on King Ferm''s army.


    The ground shakes greatly.


    Enemy soldiers awaiting a spear are wrapped in white smoke.


    It will be a great mess.


    I mean, I''m not dead because I hit it directly.


    "Crush!"


    I kick the belly of a horse.


    Thanks to the training to get used to the sound of the explosion, the horse works as usual.


    Ron, Rosword and Gram line up beside me.


    "Kill Ferm''s head!"


    I got into the white smoke.


    ______________


    As you can imagine, the enemy was in chaos.


    Shake the spear appropriately.


    The enemy can''t form a platoon and just escapes.


    But it seems to be hard to find King Ferm.


    Suddenly, I see a person wearing luxurious clothes in my view.


    Not Ferm King. But it''s definitely important.


    "You are there! I''m the commander. I''ll get that neck!"


    I hit the spear against a gorgeous guy.


    "Hmm, this degree!"


    Screaming so, the guy in gorgeous clothes catches my spear with a sword ...


    "Gee ah!"


    The sword was beaten and slashed.


    A bronze sword dances in half.


    I''m sorry.


    It is a difference between weapons, and also a blessing.


    If you grudge, grudge God?


    "I got it!"


    Intense killing from behind.


    Looking back, the soldier was raising his sword.


    It tastes bad! !


    "Die!"


    Soldiers fall to the ground.


    An arrow is stuck in its forehead.


    "Are you okay? Mr. Almus"


    Gram approached with a bow.


    Behind them are Ron and Rosward.


    "Is dogmatism a dangerous thing?"


    "Oh, sorry. I was saved. By the way ..."


    I look at Gram''s long bow.


    "You don''t often fight long bows in this turmoil, but still on a horse."


    "Hmm? Something strange?"


    "No, it''s fine."


    At the same time as I withdraw, enemy soldiers slash into the gram.


    "Die!"


    "You"


    Gram calmly grasped the arrow with his hand and inserted it into the centerpiece of an enemy soldier.


    This hurts.


    I guess you are wrong.


    Use a spear from the beginning.


    "It''s normal that Gram is weird. Let''s go find King Ferm. I''ll go first."


    Ron then kicks the belly of the horse and disappears into the enemy.


    We followed.


    _______________


    Time goes back a little.


    "Shit !!!!! Why are you falling!"


    Ferm glares at the flag with the crest of the As family.


    There are burnt marks on the defenses.


    Hundreds of soldiers were left, and the city had digs and fences.


    The barrier should have been multiplied to increase the strength.


    "I''m sorry, suddenly the flames ..."


    "I don''t care about excuses! I''ll get back soon. I''ll be pinched and shot!"


    Ferm orders all soldiers to attack.


    He came here while recruiting soldiers along the way, and the number of soldiers has grown to six hundred.


    But that''s why the morale is low.


    "I''m pretty good."


    "What are the morale of the Ass folks?"


    "I want to know, I want to hear"


    Suddenly, a girl behind Ferm comes to mind.


    A girl who once overlooked her.


    Maybe ...


    (No way)


    Ferm shakes off the disgusting imagination that came to mind.


    That time.


    The rear soldiers start to get busy.


    At the same time, the sound of the ground echoes Ferm''s ears.


    "What happened!"


    "It''s tough! The Rossais army from behind!"


    "What did you say!!"


    Ferm momentarily panics.


    But he instantly calmed himself down.


    "Order the rear soldier to intercept!"


    Ferm orders the commander.


    Then tell the aide and the nearby guards.


    "I''ll give up on this country. I''m going to exile to King Domorgar.


    Ferm ran on a horse and, with the guards, ran off the battlefield.


    However, roaring occurs as soon as he starts running.


    It quickly becomes a mess.


    "Kuss, what''s the fire and smoke they''re talking about ... awkward!"


    The ferm desperately run.


    The front has already collapsed.


    I can''t earn time.


    ¡°Hurry up!


    The deputy screams and falls.


    When Ferm looks back, four cavalry.


    Among them was a young man named Almus.


    Soldiers around Ferm are shot down one after another.


    Ferm stops.


    "Oh, you''ve been disturbing my dream. You''re with me!"


    Ferm holds a spear and attacks the Almus.


    Almus picks it up with a Damascus steel sword.


    Both spears and swords intersect.


    "Shit ..."


    Ferm moans and falls, staring at Almus.


    Almus''s sword is stuck deeply in his belly.


    "Your mistake is that you made use of Tetra. Well I''m grateful I''ve met her because of that?"


    "Haha, isn''t it? ... was that a mistake ..."


    Ferm laughs regretfully and happily.


    "I''ll make you happy at best. There''s no point in missing me."


    Ferm died, saying so.

 33 Episode 33: Wedding

    "Let''s be happy ..."


    No way would you say that.


    That''s surprising.


    The aftertaste is bad.


    Did you aim for this?


    If so, this character is bad.


    "I''m done. Brother."


    "Ah"


    "What will we do now?"


    "What to do. It''s just a marriage."


    "Either way, we will follow Mr. Almus"


    The three speak out.


    "But, by the way, I was the one who defeated Konoe. I was the most active, right?"


    "What shall I say!"


    "It''s almost cunning!"


    The three begin to fight.


    Absolutely ...


    I cut King Ferm''s neck and stab it with a spear.


    Look back.


    You''re far from the battlefield.


    I have to hurry back.


    I recharge the battlefield with my head raised.


    "We have defeated King Ferm! The war is over !!!! Our victory!"


    As I shout and raise my head, the enemy soldiers throw away weapons one after another.


    Those who cry with regret and those who laugh happily. There are two types.


    I can''t say that there are many things that laugh.


    I look at my friends.


    I was worried because it was a fierce battle ...


    Apparently there are no dead. I''m really lucky.


    However, there are many people who are injured in some places.


    If you do not treat it early, you may die from tetanus.


    "Alms!"


    It is Boros who ran and said so.


    "Sure, Mr. Armus! This has finally cleared Lagou''s remorse."


    Boros cried and said so.


    I give my handkerchief silently.


    "Alms!"


    This is Iar.


    "I''m sorry. What is the situation?"


    "You can see if you look at it"


    I show a spear.


    Iar opened his eyes a little and then bowed his head and said he was tired.


    "Oh, you, have you taken down King Ferm? This is decisive. Give me a drink this time. I''ll keep it for you now."


    With that said, Bartolo peeled a spear from me and pointed backwards with his thumb.


    There was a tetra.


    "Almus ..."


    Tetra has hugged me.


    "Tetra ..."


    I hugged Tetra strongly.


    ______________


    "Yes, don''t be nervous."


    I go around the room.


    This is the 300th lap.


    "My brother is the protagonist ..."


    Ron said with a frightened face.


    This is the palace of King Ferm.


    I''m preparing for the wedding now.


    It starts in a few minutes.


    "When this is over, you''re waiting for the prize for your achievement?-King Rosais and other royals are coming.


    Rosword says outright.


    Haven''t you seen any other tribe?


    Even if he is blessed.


    "I''m ready. Come early."


    Prompted by So Young, I go outside.


    The sun is shining.


    It''s a wedding day.


    In front of me, King Rossais and the members of King Rossais seem to value me.


    I bow to them and say thanks for coming to this wedding.


    It should be perfect because it was the content I thought with Tetra.


    At the end of my speech, Tetra came out.


    Tetra was dressed in a wedding dress based on blue.


    Half of the face is covered with a thin veil.


    Very expensive costume purchased from the Christians.


    "It''s beautiful"


    It leaks from my mouth unintentionally.


    Tetra smiled with a little red face.


    Tetra turns to King Rosais and the royals.


    And say thanks for this war.


    I was watching Tetra all the while.


    It is so beautiful that you can watch it forever.


    It doesn''t matter if you''re King Rossais or a royal family.


    Go somewhere to you.


    I would like to say¡­ but not so much.


    Tetra bows.


    Finally the speech was over.


    Yulia came up on the stage.


    Weddings have a magical meaning.


    That''s what Julia was saying.


    "Congratulations on both of you"


    Julia smiled.


    "Thank you"


    Tetra smiles back.


    I couldn''t answer anything.


    Julia opens her mouth with no expression.


    "Do you two swear to help and love each other forever and ever?"


    ""swear""


    We answer together.


    "O Gods of the heavens, the sea, and the earth, the gods who have watched over, helped, and guided us since this world was a whirlpool of chaos. Bless them for their marriage."


    So Julia breaks the word once.


    "Bless the fairy for your love. Hopefully that love will last forever ..."


    Julia looks at me and laughs a little.


    "Then contract."


    I know.


    I was asked many times.


    I raise Tetra''s veil.


    There is a face of Tetra staring at me with hot eyes.


    I press my lips against those tetra lips.


    Applause has occurred.


    __________________


    This was followed by a banquet.


    A congratulatory letter was given by the royal family and they received a large amount of celebration items.


    And thank you very much (...)


    It''s not about talking about politics when it''s a wedding.


    No manners.


    Well, Ron and Rosward got drunk and quarreled, and the rear was being picked out, but that wasn''t a big deal.


    The only thing worth mentioning is ...


    It is just that Yulia''s eyes were moist when she left after the banquet.

 34 Episode 34: Dont Eat

    The Greek Peninsula.


    One of the most developed areas in the world, a war-torn peninsula where many city-states (polises) continue to attack and fight.


    The easternmost city-state of the Greek Peninsula.


    A man steps in there.


    "This is Clarice, the trading city between the Greek Peninsula and the Persian Empire ..."


    A man looks up at a huge city wall.


    Claris has a population of 250,000.


    It is the second largest city-state in the Greek Peninsula.


    Originally only a colonial city built by one of the Greek Peninsula''s city-states, it is the only place connecting the Persian Empire with the Greek Peninsula, facing the Ash Sea to the north, facing the inland sea to the south, and the natural land called Kazuno Bay. Because it had a good port, nature and merchants gathered.


    Influential merchants who gained strength in East-West trade rebel against the sovereign nation and became independent.


    Today it is a prosperous trading city in the world.


    "Hey, brother.


    "Oh, sorry."


    The gatekeeper has a friendly laugh.


    "Immigration tax ..."


    "No, it will hinder business. Well, if you stay for more than a month, you have to pay a stay tax ... but for the first time, are you the first time? If you say so, it looks like a face ... where did you come from? Is it? "


    "I''m from the land of the Scarlet Empire. You''re the Far East silk country.


    "Hey, from the land of silk ..."


    The gatekeeper stares at the blue light.


    "Okay. I''ll give you some advice. Claris has two types of people: one is a first-class citizen, a reasonably wealthy citizen who can pay a high capital tax, and another is a second-class citizen. They''re poor people who can''t afford to pay taxes. It''s better to stay away from the second-class citizens'' streets.


    "This is this ... thanks for your advice, I''ll be careful."


    Aoki laughed with a smile and passed through the gate.


    "Five bronze coins"


    "Um, isn''t it a Persian bronze coin?"


    When Aoki hears, the stall owner frowns.


    "... Please exchange money there"


    Akira exchanges Persian bronze coins into Christian bronze coins at the money changer whose shop owner points with his thumb.


    Fees are charged, but there is no help for it.


    "Hello!"


    "Thank you"


    Seimei buys a snack called Dolphitz that was sold at a stall.


    A dumpling-shaped dough made of flour is fried in oil and skewered.


    It seems that sugar is used and it is a good price.


    Probably doing business with first-class citizens.


    Akira eats Dolphitz thinking so.


    Simple sweetness.


    But a little oily.


    As the light was running, a dingy man jumped out of the crowd.


    He has a leather back in his hand.


    "Someone! Catch it !!!! Suri!"


    Seimei kicks the man''s leg with all his might.


    The man was fine.


    Seimei picks up the back away from the man''s hand.


    "Is this a second-class citizen ..."


    Seimei looks down at the man.


    It will be a crime committed to life.


    There is room for sympathy ... but crime is a crime.


    It is not allowed.


    A police officer who hears the fuss takes second-class citizens.


    "Don''t do it! I won''t do it anymore, so only slaves!"


    "Do you want to shut up and be sent to the mine?"


    The man disappeared from the spot as if dragged.


    "Thank you! The people there!"


    "No, no"


    Akira gives her back to the running black-haired woman.


    The woman''s skin color is olive and the face is deeply carved.


    There is a word in the mind of Seimei that a Christian woman has many beautiful women.


    The woman holds the bag she received from Seimei in her chest.


    "Is it so important?"


    "Yes, I''m aiming to be an architect. These include the sketches of buildings I saw in Greece and Persis, and the blueprints I thought of ..."


    Akira is a little surprised at the words.


    Architecture requires knowledge of mathematics and physics.


    Women do not learn much.


    The job of women is to protect their homes, no learning is needed, and there is no place to hire where they have learned.


    That is common sense in the Scarlet Empire, home of Akira.


    In the first place, it is only a small part of the eastern part that even a noble daughter can read and write characters.


    So it''s quite surprising that even the richest first class citizen, the woman in front of her, who looks like a town girl, "is aiming to be an architect."


    "What?-Do you think it''s weird that you aim for a job like that?-Is she a spell or wait for her husband at home?"


    The woman in front of her frowned unpleasantly.


    Seimei shakes his head in a hurry.


    "No way, I was just surprised. In my hometown, few women could read and write."


    "Hmm"


    The woman has a slightly convinced face.


    "Maybe everyone. Can you write letters?"


    "In the first place, first-class citizens must be able to read, write, and calculate a minimum of characters, so all of Clarice''s first-class citizens can do that much, except for babies and the elderly who are amazed. "


    Akira is impressed.


    As expected, it is one of the world''s leading commercial cities.


    "I would like to thank you for helping me by the way ..."


    "Well then ... can you guide me? This city"


    When Akira suggested so, the woman nodded greatly.


    "Good. My name is Ismene. You?"


    "Yo Seimei. He is Mr. Seimei and his name is Seige.


    ¡­¡­ Actually, it is better to describe it as a name to the Christians.


    Aoaki gave himself while thinking so.


    "By the way, how much do you know about Clarice and about Greece?"


    "Yes ... two Persis-Christian wars, olives and grapes are specialty. There are dozens of city states (polises) on the Greek Peninsula. Only around here ..."


    "I see¡­¡­"


    They had finished walking around the city and had dinner in the dining room.


    It''s blue light.


    In return, Ismare tells blue light about Greece.


    "Okay, the Greek city-states have alliances with each other to form antiwar agreements, and there are also agreements between the alliances. For example, once every four years, stop the war and enjoy the festival Or a foreign enemy ... when Persis attacks, they will intercept together. "


    "I see ... I was wondering. Why did Greece win the war twice even though it was a disjointed country? That''s why."


    Seimei writes in a notebook made of parchment.


    He wrote down everything he had seen and heard on his journey.


    "Surely Claris is the ally of the Eastern Alliance, right?"


    "Yeah. Alto of the Southern Alliance. Telvi of the Western Alliance. Lame of the Northern Alliance."


    "I see, I see. I will study."


    Seimei writes in the notebook one after another.


    "Alto is a people''s council of adult men, Tervi is a Senate of privileged aristocrats, Laim is a king and aristocratic, and Claris is a privileged merchant. Political ideas fall apart, so it''s hard to get along."


    "But when fighting the Persis Empire, keep pace. It''s interesting."


    Seimei does not stop moving his left hand pen while eating with his right hand.


    Very bad manners.


    "Is one good?"


    "what?"


    "Ismare is a first-class citizen. Is this a so-called nobleman? I guess he''s there ..."


    Ismare grins grinning to Aoki''s question.


    "Good question, first of all, first-class citizens and nobles are different. We''re so-called ordinary people. In Claris, they''re basically equal, so there''s no man. Yeah. "


    "Hey ... the world is wide."


    Blue light runs a pen.


    Ismare grabs it.


    "Don''t go.


    "Ah, sorry."


    Blue light keeps his pocketbook in his pocket with a shy smile.


    "By the way, why are you traveling?"


    When Ismare casually listens, Seimei shines and says.


    "To see the farthest seas ... the end of the land (Oceanos), in the style of the Greeks. I was born on the eastern edge of this continent. When I was five, I traveled with my parents to see the end of the world. And my parents died on the way, but at that time I was told to look at the end of the earth. ''''


    "Is that your dream?"


    "No, no."


    Seimei shook his head.


    "It''s my parents'' dream. My dream is different."


    "What? Don''t be too much."


    Ismare leans forward.


    "It''s about compiling a book of what I''ve seen and heard along the way. I want as many people as possible to know the world."


    "Well, I don''t hate it.


    Ismare smiled.


    "But it was good. My dream will come true soon. There will be a boat from Claris to the city of Lezado on the Aderni Peninsula the day after.


    "Is it true? The long journey ends ..."


    Seimei looks at the ceiling unintentionally. Expectations for the westernmost sea, which has never been seen, increase.


    "By the way, should I go with you if you like?"


    "Hmm? I don''t mind ... Is there anything you need to do?"


    When Akira heard, Ismare nodded.


    "There are so many good architects in Russia that rotten. Here I am not even involved in architectural work, but in the Aderni Peninsula, which is a less developed region. You should want it to come out. ''''


    "So that''s it¡­¡­"


    The Greek Peninsula is a good place to hone your skills. There are many rivals.


    But it''s not a good place to make a name.


    On the other hand, if you are in an undeveloped land, the place of employment is more obvious.


    "I see. Let''s go together!"


    "It''s decided!"


    The two shook hands.


    Next day¡­¡­


    "Ugugugugu ..."


    "Are you okay? Aoi?"


    He talks to the screaming blue light behind the toilet door.


    I can''t afford to answer Aoki.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I forgot to say that if you''re unfamiliar with eating Greek food, you''ll have a high chance of getting hungry.

 35 Episode 35: Running Down

    A little south of the Adernia Peninsula, there is an island called Triscieria.


    A little further south from that island is a country called Pofenia.


    It is a republic in which the aristocrats of the aristocracy are in charge of state affairs.


    Pofenia is a large maritime nation, with significant economic disparities between nobles engaged in marine trade and ordinary people engaged in agriculture and livestock, with nobles and ordinary people being clearly separated and distinguished.


    A specific example is the participation of ordinary people in politics.


    Only the aristocracy can be a member of the Senate; ordinary people cannot be members of the Diet or vote.


    The number of land and slaves that can be owned is also different between nobles and ordinary people.


    And nobles and ordinary people cannot marry.


    I say twice about important things.


    Nobles and ordinary people cannot marry.


    Alexios Barka is a nobleman of Pofenia.


    Born in a famous family that produced many soldiers, he himself is a soldier.


    The first team was 12 years old. Since then, he has commanded a number of martial arts leaders in fifteen.


    Since then, he has participated in numerous naval and land battles to win victory, and is now one of the leading generals in Pofenia.


    Anyone who sees him for the first time always looks at his right eye.


    He has an eye patch on his right eye.


    He has an eyepatch on his right eye since he was attentive.


    The two names with "Knight of One Eye"


    Appearing beautifully, well-armed, promising, and eye-catching.


    There is no woman who leaves such a man.


    A number of Pofenian aristocrats attacked him ...


    He turned down all that.


    Matchmaking provided by the house is also kicked with a word "I am not interested".


    When asked why he would not marry, he said:


    "I''m not interested in women. A good boy is good."


    There is a woman named Melia among the sorcerers of Pofenia.


    There is no surname. Because it is a commoner.


    Her buddy is three.


    A so-called wolf dog born from crossing a wolf and a dog.


    An owl about fifty Celica (50 centimeters).


    Finally, a giant hawk that is 120 centimeters long (120 centimeters).


    Her hawk is useful in air combat because it has no enemies and good eyes.


    Although still 22 years old, she has made a significant contribution to the Pofenian army and has been called the "Falconer".


    She receives requests for marriage on a daily basis.


    Of course.


    No man leaves a sorcerer looking promising. It is even more so if you say it is beautiful.


    Magical talent is said to be inherited.


    So she is very popular.


    But she continued to decline all marriages.


    She refused even marriage from a house that was rich among the commoners and might be lined up by the nobility.


    Someone asked her.


    Why not get married?


    "I''m not interested in men. I like animals."


    Late at night.


    The crescent moon, a symbol of Pofenia, shines in the night sky.


    While most Pofenians were asleep, there were two people sneaking.


    Alexios and Melia.


    "I wanted to see you, Melia !!"


    "Me too, Alexios!"


    The two embrace and kiss each other, as if they were uttering onomatopoeia.


    A crescent illuminates the area around them with care.


    After about five minutes of flirting, the two entered the main subject.


    "Tomorrow morning, a boat will be staying in the harbor for Trisqueria. When we get to Trisiceria, we will walk to the Christian colony in Trisiceria, and from there we will board the boat again to the Adernia Peninsula.


    "I know. That''s why I''m a perverted pervert."


    "I''m supposed to be a male colorist, too."


    The two laugh.


    The two met during the war.


    Melia was dispatched as an exclusive sorcerer for Alexios''s unit.


    They quickly became attracted and loved each other, but ...


    They are a nobleman and a commoner.


    I can''t get married.


    I really want to get married, but it''s impossible to get married even in a concubine. Pofenia is prohibited by law from marriage.


    However, it is a big principle that you can not marry a commoner, so even if it is recognized, you will not be able to marry.


    Once their relationship is known, they will be separated.


    So they lied.


    However, recently it has become less deceptive.


    So they planned a "run down".


    It is a place to run first, but Pofenia home country is out of the question. He considered the colonial city abroad in Pofenia as one of the candidates, but was removed from the list because his appearance was so different.


    The second candidate is the Persian Empire.


    It is a superpower in the east and destroyed the former sovereignty of Pofenia.


    So Pofenia is not hostile ...


    The Persis Empire protects Pofenians'' foreign trade.


    The two countries have good relations.


    The probability of success is high because of the large number of ships to Persis.


    But it''s too far.


    It takes courage to escape to a place where the language and culture are different.


    Therefore, the third candidate was Greece.


    Pofenia and the Christian nations are not on good terms.


    This is because they are friends against sea trade.


    Nevertheless, Aluxios has also fought with the Russian army.


    Therefore, it was considered dangerous to escape to the homeland of the Greeks.


    So they decided to go to exile in a colonial city on the Adernia Peninsula of the Christians.


    The Adernia Peninsula is rural and few people will know their names.


    I thought so.


    "But is it really good? I don''t really like family, but I''m okay ... do you have a decent family?"


    "What are you doing now ... I''m supposed to be a bestiale? Who''s married except you?"


    "Hah, that''s it. You are the only one who will marry me in a man-colored setting."


    The two decided.


    The next day, news ran throughout Pofenia that men and women of nobility and commoners had disappeared.


    A large search was carried out by the Pofenian Army, and an order was circulated to the city of Pofenia, but it could not be found.

 36 Episode 36: Still the earth is moving (around the sun)! !

    Natural philosophy.


    Simply put, natural philosophy is the idea of theoretically elucidating the phenomena that occur naturally.


    Greece ... Alto, especially, has developed slavery.


    Alto citizens are always free, as slaves do all the work.


    So they figured out how to kill time.


    In other words, why the fire is hot, why the water turns to ice when it cools, and why the sun and moon are rising and falling regularly ...


    We put a scalpel in such a phenomenon that had been "decided by God" and elucidate it.


    Discuss for that.


    This is quite fun.


    Thus, natural philosophy developed.


    Nikolaos is an Alto natural philosopher.


    She was married at seventeen, and by eighteen she had her first daughter.


    He is 38 years old, and his children are 20 years old, 12 years old, 12 years old, 15 years old, 10 years old and 3 years old.


    Owns ten slaves.


    His specialty is astronomy.


    In other words, to derive the law of the movement of the sun, moon, and stars, to grasp the true identity of the universe, and to know fate.


    In today''s Greece, the earth was a sphere ... a planet, and it was thought that the moon and the sun would orbit the earth.


    Nikolaos initially supported the theory.


    However, while studying for a while, I suddenly noticed.


    that? Isn''t the calculation fit?


    What makes it center on the earth-calculations do not fit with the theory of heaven. Or become very complicated. So he comes to wonder if the theory of heaven is wrong.


    Nikolaos finally draws a theory.


    That is, the center of the universe is the sun, and celestial bodies except the earth are around the center of the sun. The only moon orbits the earth.


    He announced this theory as the ground motion theory.


    But the public reaction was cold.


    He was treated as a madman and was hit by all those who had the notion that the heavenly body inhabited by humans, a race chosen by God, would be the center of the universe.


    But that was all I could say.


    "You say that you are the center of the kind chosen by God. But you can''t think this way. Even the center of the sun, the symbol of goodness, wouldn''t be funny."


    But he was refused by proponents of the theory of heaven.


    Why?


    In the first place, his theory had a fatal weakness.


    If the sun is centered, annual parallax should be observed.


    However, annual parallax cannot be actually observed.


    The theory of heaven was dominant over the theory of earth movement.


    He argued that the yearly parallax could not be confirmed because the distance between the stars and the earth was too far apart, but was not heard.


    It would have been better if there was a contradiction.


    Science does not evolve without mistake.


    Alto''s natural philosopher knows that much.


    But he did not give up and continued.


    Of course hated.


    He''s something wrong?


    Slander to him spreads to his family soon.


    "Kuss !! Why can''t you understand it !!!!" My theory is perfect. Shit, Ishido Dome whose brains are dominated by stereotypes!


    Nikolaos rolls the computational paper and throws it away.


    He hit the desk with his right arm.


    But hitting an object does not convince Alto''s natural philosophers.


    "Nikolaos, your letter."


    "Hmm?"


    Nikolaos received a letter from the slave.


    The letter was made of a mysterious material.


    Thinner and lighter than parchment.


    And white.


    "Dear Sir, how are you?


    I am fine. The option of venturing into Clarisse and then doing business in Lezard seemed to be the right answer.


    It is a thing called "paper" obtained in Adernia Peninsula. Usefulness can be understood by a smart brother. Adernia''s barbarians are not easily despised.


    When I returned to Clarice, I heard the rumor of my brother.


    Your rumors are known throughout the country.


    I think my brother''s idea is correct. But why not stop now? I can''t stand being treated as a stupid madman. Does your brother have a family?


    Someday my brother''s idea will be accepted. Hundreds or thousands of years from now ... but that''s fine.


    Adernia is a good place. It is warm and the food is very good. And you can use plenty of salt.


    Will it be hard to spend the Greek Peninsula? No one in the Adernia Peninsula knows about his brother.


    I welcome if my brother wants to immigrate.


    Then again.


    I hope a good reply.


    Best regards.


    Adernia Peninsula Lezad, Ainsworth Company Chairman Ains


    "Hmm"


    Nikolaos rolls the letter and throws it on the floor.


    I have no intention of giving up.


    "Nikolaos. Your meal is ready."


    Another slave tells Nikolaos.


    "I''m going now"


    Nikolaos stood and went for a meal.


    "What happened to Chlor?"


    "It''s outside. I''ve been playing until this time ... I have to scold me when I return."


    Nikolaos'' wife said and laughed.


    The Nikolaos family will wait for the third son, Kroll, to return.


    After a while, the door opened and Chlor returned.


    "I''m back¡­¡­"


    "What''s the time ... what happened? The wound"


    Chlor had large bruises on her face.


    If you look closely, your clothes are soiled.


    "I just fell. I wash my hands."


    Chlor says so and leaves to escape.


    Is there anything that can fall and bruise your face?


    No, no.


    That was definitely after being beaten.


    So why were you beaten ...


    Nikolaos thinks.


    Glance at your eldest daughter.


    She is not married yet. But it''s time to get married.


    But what if she couldn''t get married on her own?


    Not just my eldest daughter.


    Children will be rejected by others in the future. On my own behalf ...


    Nikolaos weighed his purpose and his family.


    And ...


    "Well, everyone. In fact, there are suggestions."

 37 Episode 37: The Melancholy of the Emperor

    Jamseed, the capital of the Persian Empire.


    "Huh ..."


    The Persian Emperor Xerxes III was worried.


    His worries are Christians.


    His grandfather and father are both defeated on an expedition to Greece.


    Greece and Persis are very bad friends.


    He didn''t want Christia.


    You don''t need to be polite to refuse even if you say that you can.


    In the first place, Greece is a land that is not very rich.


    It is dry and does not have much rain, so it does not produce much wheat.


    Olive cultivation and grape cultivation are good to hear, but it''s a flip side that there is only industry.


    There is no point in conquering such places.


    So why did successive emperors make an expedition to Greece?


    This is because the Greeks come to the Persian Empire a bit.


    The Persian Empire has an area where Christians live.


    The Christians living here often revolt.


    It is supported by the Christians of the Greek Peninsula, mainly by Alto.


    No matter how many times they are crushed, they immediately get help from weapons.


    This rebellion cannot be resolved without exclusion from the head.


    You can be independent, but if you do, revolts will break out in many parts of the empire. There are many different ethnic groups in the empire.


    I don''t really want war.


    It costs money, and the country''s agricultural land goes wild.


    There is no benefit due to all harm. But there is nothing better than not doing it.


    Hell if you do it, hell if you don''t.


    "How can we capture Greece ... because they unite only when our country attacks the habits that usually dispute ..."


    The total strength of the country is about 50,000.


    Persis, on the other hand, can send up to 400,000 troops to Greece.


    The force gap is overwhelming.


    But lose.


    The reason is low morale.


    Persis is a multi-ethnic state in the first place, and its soldiers are made up of many different races.


    Their patriotism for the Persis empire is subtle.


    Moreover, because the language is different, orders cannot be delivered quickly.


    On the other hand, the Greeks are very morale, fighting to protect their homeland.


    In addition, the war is long after the end of the year, and the level of skill is extremely high.


    So you lose every time.


    "Alto''s heavy infantry is very skilled. The mobility of the Germans cavalry that Claris employs cannot be underestimated. That''s it. "


    And maritime forces.


    The ship''s maneuvering skills in Greece are higher than in Persis.


    No matter how much Persis prepares the ship, it will be defeated by Christians.


    "Your Majesty has completed the construction of the target 600 warships."


    "I see ... a warship made of Lebanon cedar. I don''t think it''s easy to lose ..."


    Naval battles vary greatly depending on skill.


    How much can the number and quality of ships make up the difference from Greece?


    "Your Majesty. Regarding Greece, we have a suggestion."


    "What is it?


    The Prime Minister laughs grinfully and offers a proposal.


    "Bread is said to the bakery. Some people are as good as the Christians, or even better at maneuvering? ¡ª Alliance with them."


    "Pofenia ... not bad. What about the land?"


    "The Christian soldier is a strong soldier, but only a person. After all, he cannot be beaten."


    Xerxes looks at the Prime Minister.


    The Prime Minister opens his mouth.


    "Let''s hit the monsters in the desert. Even if you lose, it''s good to have fewer people. If you win, you win, and that''s good."


    "I see ... it''s a good idea.


    "? ~ ? ~ ?"


    West desert from the Persian Empire''s capital, Jamseed.


    A great desert just south of the border between Greece and the Persian Empire.


    There a woman was humming.


    Blonde with golden skin and brown skin.


    A disproportionately large spear in his hand.


    The shining dragon Damascus steel shines at the tip of the spear.


    No, it might have been a little bad to be alone.


    To be precise, one and one.


    With a giant salamander.


    Of course, Salamander is singing, not humming, but screaming ...


    Salamander, whose tail is cut off, the corner is broken, and one of the six legs is cut off, wipes the flames on the woman (monster) in front of her, screaming.


    "?-?-?-?"


    The woman avoided the fire by jumping into the salamander''s pocket humming, and pierced her chin with a spear.


    "¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö !!"


    Salamander moves backward, blowing up fresh blood with a scream.


    The woman jumped and pierced her back with a spear.


    "¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö !!"


    The woman''s body is dyed red with flame-like red blood.


    The woman licks the blood on her lips below and smiles grinningly.


    "Oops!"


    The woman is shaken off from Salamander''s back by the Salamander rolling around the ground.


    The spear remains stuck in his back.


    If Salamander cannot escape this chance, she will attack the woman with her fangs exposed.


    "AHA"


    The woman kicked in, facing the salamander''s nose.


    A crack runs on the scales of the salamander with a bang.


    "It''s Dragon Damascus shoes"


    Salamander blew off like a ball.


    Salamander who can not get up with too much pain.


    Pull out the spear from its back.


    "So goodbye ~"


    I pierced my heart.


    "Patriarch!"


    "Hmm? What?"


    When a woman is dismantling a salamander, a man on a camel rushes.


    "Patriarch. A letter from the emperor."


    "Thank you. Aisha-sama should be more friendly, not the patriarch."


    Aisha winked at the man.


    "By the way, this salamander. Alone?"


    "Yeah, I heard it was strong, but I expected it. It didn''t matter much."


    "It looks lower in demonic class because of its size, but it''s still strong."


    The man sent Aisha a mixed gaze of respect and awe.


    Desert people are people living in the desert area extending southeast from the Greek peninsula.


    He has the protection of "hunter protection" at a high rate of one in one hundred, and possesses high wrought iron technology.


    He camels back and forth in the desert, grazing and doing business. If negotiations broke down, he looted with weapons.


    He is a blacksmith, a nomad, a merchant, and a thief.


    That is the desert people.


    They lived in an oasis in the desert, so they were not united for a long time.


    For the time being, all clans enslaved to the Persian Empire, but in reality were semi-independent, fighting for water and trade routes with each other and repeatedly skirmishing.


    It is said that the emperors of the Persian Empire were also troubled by this.


    Eight years ago, however, all clans were united.


    It was the clan chief of the Zahab clan who accomplished that feat.


    Aisha Zahab.


    She had two blessings, in addition to the "blessing of the hunters" that the desert people originally had.


    One is "Blessing of the fighting god".


    The other is "Blessing for frenzy".


    All three are physical ability enhancement blessings.


    When her father died, she succumbed to her brother and younger brother with strength and gained clan status.


    Then he took on Xerxes III shortly after his throne and formed a physical relationship.


    With its overwhelming force and the influence of the Persian Empire, he quickly seized all clans.


    "Well, what do you want me to ask?"


    Aisha breaks the seal and reads the parent letter.


    And laughed grinning.


    "What is the emperor demanding?"


    "This time, you''ll be dispatched to Greece, so you should join us."


    Upon hearing it, the man frowns.


    "Hmm? What happened?"


    "The emperor intends to treat us as a tool. Is that good?"


    "Ah, what are you talking about in a relationship that uses each other?"


    Desert people are empowered to trade freely within the Persian Empire.


    Instead, the empire imposes commercial taxes on desert people.


    Trade is indispensable for desert people, and commercial taxes are an important income supporting the empire''s huge military spending.


    At least Aisha and Xerxes III were in a very good relationship.


    Most desert people, however, have a strong sense of independence, and although they are only in shape, many people do not want to put emperors of different ethnicities on top.


    "It''s okay to plunder as much as you like. Can you make a lot of money? I''ve always thought you''re a Uzbekistan. Let''s go. "


    Both the desert and the Christians are commercial ethnic groups.


    Originally separated from land and sea, Clarice''s merchants have recently begun to reach inland trade.


    The desert people and the Christians are now in a very brutal relationship.


    "in addition¡­¡­"


    Aisha grabs the horn left by only one salamander.


    "Because I''ve been calm recently. One thing here is that I have to go on a rampage and show me a good point (...) so I can''t lick it."


    The corners shattered.

 38 Episode 38: Character introduction & glossary of terms & geography

    Character introduction


    Almus As 17 years old


    He got a last name after marrying Tetra. Now the main character. Recent worries are migraines


    Blessing


    "Blessing of the Great King"


    Improve your physical ability by the number of people who recognized yourself as a leader (however, there is a limit)


    Increases the physical and magical abilities of humans who swear absolute loyalty to themselves


    wife


    Tetra ass 16 years old


    heroine. The self-proclaimed world''s oldest magician. It''s not a mistake, because Tetra was the first to name the phenomenon itself magic, but it''s not the first time that it''s the first time to fire or wind.


    The hair is blue


    Subordinate


    Ron 16 years old


    One of Almus fans. The skill of the sword is appropriate. Demonstrates leadership, but is stupid and sometimes goes in a weird direction


    Rosward @ 16 years old


    Spear keeper. Excluding Almus, it is currently the strongest of Almus''s subordinates. It''s a basic idiot, but it''s even smarter


    Gram 16 years old


    It has nothing to do with g. It is by chance. Archer. You can perform acrobatics by shooting long bows while riding a horse


    Calm and calm personality


    So Young 16 years old


    Very good child. It''s smart, but it looks like Ron or even an aho. I like animals. Good at putting souls on. I like Ron. It seems to be thinking of marriage


    Lulu 14 years old


    A little bad character. I don''t know why, but good at magic


    Gram is a good atmosphere


    Rear 14 years old


    Germanic slave. girl. He participated in training his riding skills to everyone, but he was already excused. And since it was recently released, the only identity has been lost, and the shadows are getting thinner and thinner. Recently started learning Adernian


    It''s dull, but she''s starting to notice Rosward''s favor. Not full


    Iar Mid-Twenties


    Just recently became an Alums fan. Glasses look good. Studying Greek and math


    Boros @ Forties


    A character that was indispensable to destroy King Ferm from inside. You can basically do anything, but you''re not good at it. Dexterity poor. Tears are brittle. Recognizes Almus as master, but loyalty is heading towards Tetra


    Friendly people


    Julia 17 years old


    heroine. The daughter of King Rossais. The figure was hardened before Tetra, but ... why did this happen? The chest and buttocks are quite large. Her hair is lavender. He seems to have multiple blessings.


    Blessing


    `` Blessing of insight ''''


    It seems that you know the opponent''s protection. I need to name Yulia because I don''t know the name


    `` Protection of clairvoyance ''''


    You can look very far. In other words, something whose eyes become a telescope. But if there is an obstacle on the way, you can''t see beyond it. So it is impossible to see Almus behind the forest with this blessing alone ...


    King Rossais late thirty


    A raccoon dies. The hair follicles are also dying, but it seems that it will be faster if the life of the person is exhausted. The current goal is to go to the world after seeing Julia happily married


    Bartolo 30 first half


    Uncle in Al


    Ains early thirties


    A Christian merchant. I have a grumpy older brother. I love making money. Expectations for Almus recently


    Hostile


    King Ferm (deceased) late thirties


    The name is Robert. Died a relatively happy death as an enemy


    Neutral (enemy or ally unknown)


    Ismare 22 years old


    Self-proclaimed genius architect. woman. Come to Adernia Peninsula in search of work


    Blue light 21 years old


    Aspiring novelist. traveller. He has already seen the end of the sea and has fulfilled his parents'' longing. Now I''m writing and going around the ismare


    Alexios 23 years old


    Give a handsome aura from the name. And handsome. Moreover, an evil eye with an eye patch. Building a world of only Melia and two people


    Melia 22 years old


    A woman who loves animals. He doesn''t like Alexios. Alexios is building a world of just two people


    Nikolaos 38 years old


    Recite the ground motion theory. Someone with a soft head ... I think that I''m not mistaken at all, I have a pretty hard head


    Aisha @ 22 years old


    It''s the same name as somebody, but it''s not always a hassle for the author to think of a name.


    Currently the strongest human in the world. He has a pretty good relationship with Xerxes. Likely on the bed


    Blessing


    "Hunter''s protection"


    When hunting, physical abilities increase the durability of the body. By the way, "hunting" is in a broad sense, and human hunting is also within the scope of blessing


    `` Blessing of the fighting god ''''


    When we fight, we become very strong


    "Blessing of frenzy"


    Activates when tension rises due to drunk blood. Physical abilities increase explosively. However, their thinking power drops


    Xerxes III 47


    It has been treated as an invader and a greedy emperor by the public, but that is not the case. Rather, I want to give someone an emperor''s throne, but there is no vessel other than Xerxes to rule.


    The crotch is fine. There are many wives. Aisha is a mistress, not his wife


    evildoer


    Griffon 3,000 will definitely exceed


    Great Griffon. I''m withdrawn in the forest. He seemed to be saying buoy when he was young


    _______________


    Glossary


    magic


    Refers to all wonder phenomena. Very large wrapping


    magic


    Refers to curse and barrier art in magic


    Magic


    Refers to things that reproduce natural phenomena in magic


    Blessing


    A mysterious phenomenon that is not magic. Blessings are rare. And it is also often useless even if you are there (for example, for a blind person, "Blessed clairvoyant")


    Lost person


    Another world person. Everyone has blessing. The protagonist is a lost person. Griffon says. It seems to be the cause


    ____________


    Geography


    Adernia Peninsula Area Map


    Western world


    * It is a mistake from East that is written as West


    By the way, Gallia is north of the Adernia Peninsula and Germanis is north of the Christian Peninsula. I forgot to write.


    population


    Adernia Peninsula 350 million (including Christian settlers)


    King Rossais''s land


    Has the greatest national power in southern South Adernia


    The kingdom of Domorgar 400,000


    King Faldham''s Land 370,000


    King Gilbed''s Country: 350,000


    These three countries are very powerful because they have ironware technology. Fear of the Roselle Kingdom


    Roselle Kingdom


    Southern Gallia (2 million) and Northern Adernia (1 million). About 3 million


    A military power that can make good-quality iron


    Greek Peninsula 3 million


    Wheat can not be harvested much & population is small due to war only


    However, technical skills are high


    Persian Empire 20 million

 39 Episode 39: Aussie Congress

    King Rossais''s nation decides its policy in consultation with the royal family.


    The meeting place between the king and the royal family is called the royal conference.


    By the way, the Australians are divided into two types, and there are two types, known as the royal lords who have a certain size of territory, and the small lords who are controlled by the royal people on a small territory.


    Basically, lords are equal.


    The king controls the lord, and the lord controls the landlord. And landlords rule the people.


    This is the political system of King Rosais''s country, excluding the territories.


    Because the area of land governed by the lords is greater than that of King Rossais, King Rossais cannot conduct centralized politics.


    This is why King Rossais is still a small country.


    "King Rossais. Can I leave the territory of the Ass family to anyone who doesn''t know the bones of this horse, like that!"


    Regal Diber, the largest power in the kingdom of Rossais, shouted loudly.


    "Where''s the horse bone? I''ve known that man for a few years. He''s a good young man who gives me free honey every time I come to see him." And rumors say that Griffon was born in love with a person. I feel like there is no problem at all. ''''


    By the way, this rumor is flowing.


    Griffon is a terrible person, killing humans who have entered the forest but there seems to be a village in the forest they are just special things? Surely the village mayor is Griffon''s son! !


    It is so.


    Now, the tail fins and dorsal fins are attached, and the story jumps as the wings grow.


    The story is divided into two types, the theory of the girl being sacrificed and the real child of the griffon (again, whether the sacrificed girl was forcibly forced, or the pattern of falling in love with each other). Conceived as a virgin with the child of God, but the girl''s parents were concerned about the world''s body and were discarded in the forest, after which they were picked up by Griffon.


    The latter is the mainstream.


    The idea is that no children will be born with the beast.


    Don''t rush into whether you can have children with God.


    After all, it is rumored that only the people around the forest and the lands of the former king of Ferm-the people of Almus-Ass.


    "To us, it''s a horse bone. There would have been more appropriate than that kid."


    "Well, I don''t know. The territory of Lord Bartolo has increased. Who else is worthy? I don''t know. Did you say you want to share the land with all the soldiers who took part in this war? Alms seems to be able to write in Christian, and he is good at arithmetic as well.


    Alums is able to speak and read and write everyday in Greek as a result of a lesson with Tetra.


    Not to mention math.


    If you can do four arithmetic operations in this area, you can be intelligent, and if you can read and write daily in Greek, you will have a lot of work to do.


    Are even 20% of the relatively well-educated lords here able to do arithmetic and Christian?


    Of course, we can''t do legal. After all it is a country man.


    By the way, Tetra, who had already mastered the Greek language since he was ten, is different.


    That doesn''t fall into the frame of ordinary humans.


    "The three people who participated in this battle were Armus, Bartolo, and Boros. What is wrong with those who took part in the battle?"


    The tribes turned their heads on the words.


    They were all afraid of King Ferm and did not deploy.


    In the first place, King Ferm lost in large part due to black powder, an unresponsive weapon.


    Rather, it can be said that he fought well.


    "But that territory needs to be prepared for the invasion of King Demorgar. On such a horsebone ..."


    "I can trust the bones of the horse much better than King Ferm was afraid and withdrawn."


    King Rossais glares at Regal.


    Pressed by his gaze, Rigaru wondered.


    "Who has another objection?"


    No one answers.


    "Let''s disband."


    The royal assembly was now over.


    "Don''t miss that.


    "Ok, Regal, calm down. The king will not have two years, then the throne is yours."


    Bellmet, Regal''s confidant.


    Belmet is sixty years old.


    There are no grandchildren. Or rather not married.


    A man who has used his entire life for the Diber family.


    Therefore it is also heavily used by Regal.


    Although Rigal basically keeps all his vassals as relatives, some are not relatives. They are all Belmet recommendations.


    In short, Belmet is the wise wit of Regal.


    "Well, Princess Julia''s fiance would be determined by me."


    "Regal, I''m not too careful."


    Belmet is careful about Regal.


    "Which are you?"


    Rigalu heard with a surprised face in confidant.


    "Regal is the most powerful of the royal family. You will almost certainly be the next king. The king of that bed can''t stop you, no matter how much you hate him, but the little boy. If that guy would get the support of a lot of tribes in the future ... "


    "Hm. That kid''s victory would be a coincidence. I could have done it. It couldn''t be. It''s not a fool with no decent backing. It''s best to destroy it."


    Rigal stood up and said,


    "It''s a last resort! You have a habit of being careless. Be careful. Because you''re going to be a king ..."


    Belmet begins to preach and mumble.


    Rigalu left the palace of King Rosais, listening to this elder confidant''s sermon.


    "I''m the fairy-chosen man. I''m the king."


    Rigal muttered.


    "Hey, dad. Will my fiance be a Regal Divell? I don''t want to be that man, a wild man."


    "I agree with it, but I have to do it.


    Regal Diber is the most powerful nation in the country.


    There is a little bit of blood from the Royal Family in Regal Diber itself, and there is a lot of surrounding.


    If you make a king other than Regal Divell, there will always be civil war.


    If a civil war occurs, neighboring countries will intervene.


    It is doubtful that we can win, and even if we can win, we lose a lot of territory.


    "I can only get married to him ..."


    Julia looks down sadly.


    There are sorrows in her chest that she couldn''t be tied to her favorite man, jealousy of her best friend who took the man, and hatred of having a child who hated it.


    "Actually, when I was ten years old, King Ferm destroyed the country, met Almus in the forest, and married and regained his country. It was so much fun. I wish I had done a little better. ''''


    "... Is it sure that I''m not dead in that case?"


    "Father is in prison. I''m pinning without getting sick.


    Julia talks about her delusion happily, but a bit sadly.


    By the way, Regal dies first. Killed by King Ferm.


    She knows it''s just a delusion after all.


    "Wedding ... Tetra, it''s beautiful. I''m like that ... oh, my son-in-law. I''m going to train to think that Regal is Almus right now. I have to practice pretending to feel it?


    Julia sighs deeply.


    His eyes are a little moist.


    Anyway, if you do not move your mouth, you will tear.


    "Wait wait. I have an idea. Why do you think you gave Alms all the former royal territory?"


    When King Rosais said, Julia jumped.


    Defeat Rosais King as it is.


    "Dad! Will you marry Almus?"


    "Hey, heavy! Painful, Geho, Geho"


    King Rossais intensifies.


    In a hurry, Julia descends from the top of King Rossais.


    "This stupid daughter ... now my life has shrunk for three months ..."


    "I''m sorry."


    Julia apologizes while rubbing King Rosais'' back.


    "Now, I just said ... it''s impossible at the moment. The achievements of defeating King Ferm will be offset in this territory. Another big thing ... we need to show that his ability is high. He has no ally. ''''


    The kingdom of Rossais.


    This ''no'' has good reason.


    This "no" has the meaning of separating King Rosais from the country.


    In other words, it is not "I am a nation."


    The kingdom of Rosais is based on an alliance with the royal family.


    In other words, the kingdom of Rosais is formed by the Rosais family, a group of other greats gathering together.


    So there is a master-slave relationship between King Rossais and the royal family, but the relationship is endlessly close.


    In particular, the more powerful the tribe with a population of more than 10,000 people.


    The tax collection rights of the royal family are not given, they are, of course, possessed from the very beginning.


    King Rossais cannot forcefully obey the royal family, and the royal family does not need to separately loyalize him.


    Therefore, the succession of the throne requires the support of other royals.


    Without this, even if Almus succeeds to the throne, only 30,000 Ass and 70,000 Rosais can rule.


    All the rest become enemies.


    Conversely, if you can get support ...


    "That''s up to you. It''s unlikely but hopeful. I''ll try to do something ... don''t cry."


    King Rossais comforted his daughter.

 40 Episode 40: Territorial Management

    "Iaal, were you really not gonna leave?"


    "Yes. I decided to give you a lifetime benefit."


    Iar smiled with a smile.


    All former Ferm territories have become As territories.


    And the village where I was originally is my territory.


    It is inevitable to crush the land that has been cultivated over the years.


    However, I can not manage the territory alone.


    So we asked all the villagers if they would stay with me.


    Most of the villagers-the children I helped and the slaves ... now the ex-slaves came with me.


    By the way, they were given land and set aside.


    Most of the refugees from a year ago wanted to stay in the village.


    I really wanted to go home, but ...


    It seems easier to live there.


    However, there is a village where hundred and thirty people lived.


    It is inevitable that only thirty people live.


    We will send additional people from our territory.


    "Well, did you have all the members?"


    Here are Tetra, Soyeon, Lulu, Ron, Rosward, Gram, Iar, plus Boros and Bartolo.


    "Well, I just feel out of place."


    "I heard that Bartolo has a territory. Please take your opinion for reference."


    I''m new to territorial management.


    I don''t know anything.


    So it is natural to invite seniors.


    "Well, first of all ... I don''t know what the lord should do, but please tell me."


    "I won''t do much. The basics are security, spell defense, territorial defense, tribute to King Rossais, and trial. The costs are taxes.


    Isn''t that great at all?


    "No, I don''t think it''s easy, but it''s not as difficult as you might imagine. First, a tribute to King Rossais, but your territory should be exempted for two years as a special case."


    Oh, I know that.


    Now we are trying to recover.


    "The tax will be collected by the heads and landlords of each village. You only need to set the tax rate. Well, landlords in your territory have been executed all over the place, so I think it would be quite difficult, but ..."


    The landowners were cooperating with King Ferm.


    That''s why I can''t stop being fooled by King Ferm.


    All were executed, and their relatives were dropped by slaves.


    I think it''s a pity, but it''s my own business.


    "It''s up to the magician to leave the magic defense. You seem to have a number of good magicians, but keep those who can put your soul on."


    In other words, Tetra, Soyoung, and Lulu have to participate in building the barrier.


    You may be able to do it in a small area, but it is impossible to cover all of our territory.


    And about 10 years ago, I don''t know which country is behind the scenes, but there are countries that do magic attacks.


    "Speaking of that, a junior sorcerer who was used by King Ferm. I was in prison, but can I put it out at my discretion?"


    "Well, the trial is your job, and I guess King Rosais left it for that."


    So that''s it. As expected, King Rossais. it''s fantastic.


    "I will do security and territorial defense for a while."


    "Are you good?"


    "It has been ordered by King Rosais. Indeed King Rosais is not stupid enough to leave the border of kingdom of Domorgar to anyone who had only run the village until yesterday."


    Ah¡­¡­


    Speaking of which, I''m in contact with the kingdom of Domorgar.


    "It''s OK. King Demorgar is basically busy with the war with King Gilvet and King Faldham. I can''t afford to look south."


    Is that true?


    I will attack you if you are careless.


    "Ask me about the trial. Under what law should I judge?"


    "Basically at your discretion. Well, murder and virgin rape are death penalties; robbery and rape are amputations of one right arm; trivial theft is hit with a whip or club. The market is around here."


    In short, customary law?


    As long as there is no proper character, it would be inevitable to show the law by letter.


    "Then the court will listen to the village chiefs and use that as a basis."


    I knew something to do.


    This seems to me pretty much.


    "I''m going to start with a census."


    "What exactly do you want to do?"


    "I want to put all the gender, age, and property of the entire territory on paper."


    Few people are fluent in Christian.


    There is no such thing as a family register.


    So the village chief who knows the village best collects the tax and reigns over the lord.


    It becomes such a format.


    But this is all you can do with tax evasion.


    There will be a lot of tax churn.


    I want to do it somehow.


    "But it''s impossible to write the Greek language freely with the leader and Tetra ... I don''t think there are ten, right? I don''t think it''s possible ..."


    "Relieve it. Make a table in advance. You just need to write the numbers there."


    It''s easier to calculate there.


    "Is the table handwritten? I think it''s very troublesome."


    "I have an idea about it. It''s not so difficult, so it''s okay."


    Large quantities can be prepared in the manner of prints.


    Woodcut printing.


    "Don''t you think about good things?


    "It''s okay ... but I''ll pay you, and the paper price."


    "Our territory has a population of between 6,000 and 7,000 ... how much paper do you need?"


    "That''s right. If you write the name of twenty people on one piece, you can sell three hundred to three hundred and fifty-five pieces. One piece sells for ten bronze coins ... three thousand five hundred bronze coins."


    When I answer, Bartolo holds his head.


    "That''s fast, you''re counting on three hundred fifty bronze coins. How much is that in terms of wheat? I don''t know because I''ve never used bronze coins."


    "Because I have never bought wheat with bronze coins, but ... converted to salt, it is 22,000 didal (350 kilograms)"


    Bartolo frowned.


    "It''s expensive. Please make it cheaper."


    "It''s hard for us too. Well, we have a relationship, so we''ll give you two discounts."


    First of all, we decided to trade wheat and paper.


    This will secure the immediate food.


    "Now the problem is the tax rate ... until the reign of King Ferm, the territory of As has been devastated, so I will try to reduce the tax."


    At the same time, there is a popular aspect.


    Anyway, I''m a newcomer.


    "But if the tax is too cheap, we lose our income. We need to adjust it. So what is the tax rate?"


    "Hmm, there are various patterns. If you have only a storeroom, 60% is basic. But instead of making the storehouse 30%, there is also a way to rush to labor."


    According to Bartolo, there are cases where wheat is delivered to the store, and sometimes fabric or special products are delivered.


    For example, blacksmiths give swords and spears.


    "Then let''s go with goods only. The tax rate is ... 40%? Wheat is the basis."


    "What is that heart?"


    Tetra asks.


    "We need to restore the desolate farmland, so we can''t afford to get out of the way. Let them engage in agriculture as much as possible, because King Ferm seems to have fortified the borders with King Domorgar. I don''t have any particular plans to do it. ''''


    "What are the defenses in the capital that burned in this war with paper manufacturing?"


    "We''re going to hire people. Let''s pay cereals for salary."


    If there is a reasonable extra income, there will be people who participate.


    Widow who lost husband and son in war in particular.


    Ask them to produce paper.


    Paper production doesn''t use as much power as farming.


    It would be more convenient for them to make sure they can make money than to make a big farm.


    And I''m going to spread the thousand teeth.


    If papermaking becomes a widow''s job, it will have little effect even if the handling of a thousand teeth spreads.


    "Okay, that''s good for domestic affairs. What''s important later is wheel-cut farming. We need to spread this."


    Well, the wheel ceremony will be fine this time. Neither can it be changed immediately.


    "Well, how do you collect tax?"


    "The village head gathers and we collect it. Anyone who works illegally or embezzles taxes can be fired with lordship."


    "It''s a good idea."


    Dispatched bureaucrats and soldiers to the village. Communicate my intentions. The mayor leads the villagers accordingly.


    Taxes are collected by bureaucrats and soldiers.


    You can trust your friends. It is unlikely that it will be acquired.


    Isn''t it possible to centralize and make two birds with one stone?


    Indeed tetra. A genius.


    Now, the military.


    "What do you do with soldiers ... what do you do?"


    Ron: Don''t use unfamiliar honorifics.


    Or rather lonely.


    "No, because the leader is already a royal family. I think it''s important to be serious. I can''t stand being licked from around because we didn''t use honorifics."


    "... you''re going to think about that ..."


    People grow up ...


    I''m a little impressed.


    Well, what Ron says is reasonable.


    Our relationship doesn''t change suddenly when we get honorifics.


    "And the answer to that question?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I was a little moved. Well, I''m a soldier. Let''s check the number of soldiers."


    First of all, 30 people in the village. All possess iron weapons. Very high morale.


    Next, Boros leads Tetra Love Corps, forty people. All are bronze ware. The skill is fair, the morale is very high.


    This is my current strength, 70 people.


    And one hundred Bartolo''s private soldiers. About ten people are ironware, and the rest are bronzeware. I don''t know the skill or morale. I can only expect that he is a Bartolo soldier who has defeated King Ferm''s army from the front.


    They fight with us for a while.


    And a hundred from King Rosais. All are bronze ware. The skill and morale are not high. But not low.


    The cost is owned by Rossais.


    That is, if King Demorgar invades, there are 270 soldiers who can immediately come to intercept.


    What is this?


    "What is the total strength of King Demorgar?"


    "It''s about 10,000. I don''t have much time when I don''t crack with the kings of Gilbed and King Faldham. My kingdom of Rossais can move 5,000 if all the tribes cooperate. But it''s not. To 3,000, but don''t worry. King Demorgarh is always hostile to King Gilbed and King Fardham, so it is unlikely that 10,000 will come to our country, up to 3,000. "


    I see. In other words, are you fully intercepted?


    If we could earn time.


    It''s like we''ll meet three thousand and two hundred and seventy ...


    "I want at least 500. Then do you need another 230? ..."


    "After all, recruitment?"


    Answer Tetra''s question.


    "Hmm, I hate recruitment."


    Conscription is inefficient.


    Even if you forcibly pull those who you don''t want to fight and have weapons.


    In addition, since the labor force is soldiers, tax revenue also drops.


    And the term is over by the time you finally train to be usable.


    Return to rough land.


    If you hold a gun and pull the trigger, you can kill people, and the idea of ethnic self-determination will permeate and all the people will think seriously about national defense. What.


    Heavy Infantry requires rigorous training.


    The Ath family will be willing to accept any lord if the tax is cheap.


    After all there is no recruitment.


    In an emergency, you don''t need much soldiers in normal times.


    "If you''re a recruit, there''s too much difference in skill and morale with us. It''s going to be the worst thing you can do. We''re going to stop, right? We need quality, not numbers."


    "Oh, you know quite a bit about your amateur habit."


    I was praised by Bartolo.


    What a pity, I''m not happy at all.


    "Okay, I decided! I''ll take the money but let''s recruit."


    "Well, should I call for tax collection?


    "Oh, please do that."


    I can''t help standing up with letters.


    No one can read.


    "Hey, Mr. Alums. Did you forget something important?"


    "What''s important?"


    "A bowman. A bowman. A defense battle is absolutely necessary."


    Gram stressed.


    No, I don''t forget ...


    "The bow is expensive. It requires advanced technology.


    It''s the heavy infantry that determines the outcome of the war on the Adernia Peninsula.


    "Cavalry! Cavalry. Cavalry is necessary. Brother."


    "The horses are expensive, and Koushi and Ma are the first."


    I ca n¡¯t get numbers. Cavalry with ten people. Is it useful?


    I need at least a hundred.


    It''s like saying, "Let''s get 100 mini cars like a Japanese."


    "And black powder must be mass-produced."


    Because it cannot be easily made.


    There is no way to make it after things happen.


    "That''s great. Tell me how to make it."


    "... It''s a problem with how the recipes leak out. I can''t tell you that. It''s not a number that can be prepared and ... it doesn''t always work."


    When used in defense, it was nice that the opponents were dense. And there were few.


    When you defeat King Ferm, it''s like you won when you surprised yourself from behind.


    It is effective at first glance, but measures will be taken soon.


    It is not good to rely too much.


    Materials for black powder are in large quantities.


    Sulfur can be obtained from volcanoes and charcoal can be mass-produced.


    There is also a reliable mass production method for nitrite.


    However, spears with "fire" magic cannot be made that much.


    That requires a good material called magic stone.


    A magic stone is a magic stone that is suitable for magic.


    Naming tetra.


    This magic stone is inexpensive, but few.


    Nobody wants to dig because it''s garbage.


    So if you collect a lot, you will get a special fee and it will be higher for some reason.


    It''s an extraordinary thing that costs more money to collect than the magic stone itself.


    Black powder has no meaning unless it can be detonated.


    What if I ignite with a fuse? You may be amazed, but it definitely won''t explode.


    "Is that so? Good. Tell me if I can mass produce someday."


    Bartolo pulled out easily.


    "Teach me how to make paper instead."


    "I''ll teach it to King Rossais. Don''t worry."


    As expected, keep secret even after becoming a subordinate ...


    "Well, next is magic. You have to set a barrier."


    It''s a curse-induced famine that has killed me and everyone, and Tetra''s parents have died.


    When you think about it, you can see clearly that you need to focus on it.


    "Is it true that the great powers in the north are cursing?"


    "Yes, it''s the Roselle kingdom, a country that controls the entire northern part of Adernia."


    King Roselle ...


    Alright, remember.


    "King Ferm didn''t care much about the barrier, so a famine happened, isn''t he? The nine high-ranking sorcerers he had weren''t all involved in building the barrier ... Prison spells Isn''t it enough to release the teacher and use them to build the barrier? "


    "I''m not enough. But this country has a national defense barrier overlaid by Julia. So it''s okay if there is at least one high-ranking sorcerer."


    At least one person ...


    Tetra, Soyeon or Lulu. Who is good ...


    "I hear that young sorcerers are good at putting their soul on because their souls are fine. Those three should be better preserved."


    But you do n¡¯t?


    High magician.


    "Dr. Almus. I have one heart."


    Boros, who had been silent since a while ago, spoke.


    What?


    "The sorcerer who applied the sacred character to Tetra-sama ... The old woman seems to have been a sorcerer who was able to put her soul in the past. How about the age regardless of the barrier. Why don''t I leave that old woman?"


    "It''s a good idea."


    Yeah, let''s do it.


    It''s a bit bad to work the elderly.


    "Um ... that means we''re free?"


    So Young raises his hand.


    "No, you have a lot to do."


    First, train other sorcerers.


    And the creation of the spear of the explosion.


    Tetra is my assistant, so Soyon and Lulu have to make up for it.


    "That''s the same as before."


    Lulu says.


    That''s right.


    "I want you to increase the types of animals that can carry souls. Well, I want dogs. Owls or bats for nighttime reconnaissance."


    "How do you get it?"


    "I''ll ask the Christians for the time being. That country has war all year long and I don''t think I''m familiar with that."


    That night.


    "Hey, Almus"


    "Hmm? Puppy!"


    Lips blocked.


    Tetra stares at me with her full eyes.


    "Did you forget the most important things in the work of the lord?"


    "... Yes, I forgot."


    I grab Tetra''s shoulder and pull it away for her lips.


    I just pushed it down.

 41 Episode 41: Manufacturing

    "Ah ... no, no, there, ah ... oh, good ..."


    Tetra makes a hot voice.


    I increase my ability to rub.


    "Ah, ah, that''s like ...... well ..."


    Tetra makes a sad voice.


    Breathing, looking back, staring at me with moist eyes.


    A cool guy always reacts like this ...


    Very interesting.


    I''m going to strengthen my finger.


    "Hey, no, no, no, ah, Kua!"


    I''ll weaken my rubbing power.


    "Ah ... more strong ... oh!"


    I trace the body of Tetra with my fingers from the clothes.


    Vikuri and Tetra shake their bodies.


    "You don''t have to overdo it.


    I say with my finger crawling on Tetra''s body.


    Tetra twisted.


    "... Don''t bother me ..."


    I make a spoiled voice towards me.


    But just a moment ago ...


    "Did you say no?"


    "... Ijiwaru ...... No, no, no, but it''s not ..."


    I don''t understand the meaning.


    "What does that mean?"


    "Oh ... rub hard ..."


    "Isn''t it hurt?"


    Tetra flushes his cheeks.


    "Oh ... I ought to hurt ..."


    You can''t help it.


    I grinned and grew stronger.


    ¡°Hey!


    Did you say "no good" now?


    "Hey ... don''t worry ... do more ..."


    "It''s a selfish man. Absolutely. Then I''ll give it to you if I can do it well."


    I say my fingers crawling like a hurry.


    Tetra says, twisting with a rough breath.


    "Oh, please, please ... Tetra ...


    I can''t hear it ...


    Here I can tell you again ...


    I look at Tetra.


    It looks really hot.


    Enduring breath. It''s a pity to be impatient.


    it can not be helped. Let''s do what you want.


    "Oh, it''s ... oh, oh, oh, huh ...


    Tetra shakes her body, opens her mouth halfway and panes upwards.


    The lips drooled and fell on the floor.


    The doors opened almost at the same time.


    "What have you been doing since the morning !!!! ... that?"


    "What happened?"


    I let go of Tetra''s shoulder, and turned to Soyeon who came in.


    "Um ... what were you doing?"


    "A massage.


    They were taking turns in shoulder massage.


    However, the hard work proved worthy, and the population was found to be 32,432.


    This will collect the taxes.


    Speaking of which, I had a contract to do Bartolo too ...


    What should I do.


    It''s troublesome.


    "So what happened to So Young?"


    When I heard that, So Young turned her face red.


    "No ... that ... misunderstanding ... no, it''s not! A letter from King Rossais!"


    So Young gave me a wooden letter.


    What the heck?


    "What is written?"


    "In summary," Teach me how to make paper quickly. "


    It''s a ministry, and it''s good to teach separately.


    It depends on the price.


    "Tetra. Let''s go."


    "Umm ... more then ..."


    When I shake the Tetra, it twists my body and shouts.


    What are you talking about


    You''re not rubbing my shoulder.


    "...... mean ... oh ..."


    Tetra wakes up and shakes his head from side to side.


    Make a banging sound and stretch.


    Tetra, who regains a dignified expression, turns to me and says.


    "Let''s go."


    "Before that, drooling"


    Tetra reddened her face and wiped her lips.


    "Now, as I wrote in the letter, teach me how to make paper."


    "I see. But can you promise only one?"


    "What?"


    I say the condition.


    "First of all, please give me the wheat for the price. Could you stop mass production immediately?"


    I expect paper as the main source of income for the territory of Asus.


    I''ve cut taxes on wheat.


    That''s why it''s not a good thing to go to the market in large quantities and lower prices.


    "I see. I understand your convenience. I''ll give you one year."


    One year later .........


    I want two or three years if possible ...


    I guess I can''t help.


    I handed King Rossais how to make the paper on paper.


    King Rossais receives with satisfaction.


    "By the way, don''t you know iron making technology?"


    "Well, whether or not you can make it, but in principle ...


    "Tell me!"


    King Rossais leaned forward.


    Well, did you do an experiment to reduce iron oxide in science when you were a junior high school student?


    I was five and I understand. People who do not know the reduction reaction do not. If you have compulsory education.


    And I can tell from the history that it touches me ...


    "Yes, but all I know is the knowledge I have heard in the hearsay, so I can''t make it for sure. I want you to take that into account, and I want wheat as a reward."


    "No problem, except for the reward wheat, if our blacksmith succeeded in making steel."


    Well of course.


    I want blacksmiths to succeed in steelmaking.


    "Yes. First, prepare iron ore and charcoal."


    Iron ore is made of iron oxide.


    First of all, it must be reduced using charcoal.


    "And high temperatures are needed to produce iron ..."


    "I''m telling you how to do that."


    I''m impatient.


    "They use a bellows tool. Uh ... the structure should be simple ..."


    I teach Losais the bellows structure.


    It is hard to convey in words.


    "Then I take spongy iron and hit it with a hammer to get rid of impurities."


    At this point, the iron is ready.


    That''s all I know.


    I''m not a steelmaking expert.


    I don''t even learn in school classes.


    That''s all I know.


    Since you can make bronze, if you teach it up to this point, it will be enough.


    "Um. Enough. Let''s send the grain as soon as it is completed."


    Ok, now we have wheat.


    "Tell me how to make it and the fire potion."


    A fire potion?


    Ah ... black powder?


    "That material is limited. I only know how to make it. I think it is dangerous to spread the recipe."


    "So you can''t teach?"


    "That''s right."


    When I said so, King Rossais sighed.


    "I can''t help it, for sure it would be troublesome for King Demorgar to use it. Let''s just be satisfied with iron."


    Was good.


    A simple person who can understand really helps.


    "Is the territory managed well? Because your territory faces King Domorgar"


    "Well, that''s right. I''m still unfamiliar, but thanks to Bartolo-san''s help, I''ve managed to get it."


    that? If you look back now, that person doesn''t do anything ...


    "Yes, that''s fine. I''ll give you some advice."


    advice? Do you advise King Rossais himself ¡­¡­


    "Good. Be close to your neighbors. Many people don''t like the Lord."


    "Yes, I know."


    Building relationships is important.


    I did my best at the previous wedding and sold the flair.


    "Do you know that Bartolo''s child is about to be born?"


    "Yes, I know."


    Bartolo has advised that all tools used during childbirth should be disinfected with boiling water, and hands should be disinfected with alcohol.


    This should significantly reduce the risk of dying of puerperal fever.


    "Probably he''s going to have a celebration seat. Go for it. It''s a good idea to have a souvenir for all the royals. Well ... I think honey is good."


    I''m going to do that even if not told otherwise ...


    What should I do for souvenirs?


    I can''t really prepare honey for everyone.


    I have to think about it.


    "One more thing"


    "What?"


    "Regular Divell ... Watch out for the Divel family. He''s hostile to you, and he doesn''t hear good rumors."


    The Diber family ... I guess it was the home of the greatest power in the kingdom of Rossais before I came.


    Certainly, the population is almost the same as my territory, the Asu family.


    I''d like to get along if possible ...


    "But don''t worry. I also like the Diber family, so are Bartolo. One third of the royals are anti-Diber families. Do you know what this means?"


    In other words, do you want me to be the leading anti-Divel?


    I don''t like rubbing ...


    Is there no other way to be viewed as an enemy by the other party?


    "I''ll think about it"


    "I don''t think that would be the case if I thought about it separately. Go around well. I''m expecting you ..."


    King Rossais stares at me.


    What is ... the eyes are ...


    "My life is three years, so I''d like you to get great results within the next year.


    "Achievements ..."


    One year later ...


    Why does this person want me to do something before I die?


    Is it because I can''t hold down the Diber family?


    Or ...


    "The defeat of King Ferm, the method of making ironware, and the method of making paper. Originally enough, but not enough. Make great achievements in territorial management. Defend your territory from King Demorgar. Then ..."


    "... I understand. I''ll do my best."


    What do you want to say ...


    Three weeks later, a letter came from King Rossais.


    He said that steelmaking was successful.


    However, it has very low strength and is not very useful.


    However, being able to make iron allowed the Christian blacksmith to be exchanged for a large amount of salt.


    Perhaps if we leave it as it is, we will think that we will make some iron, and we will make money while we can make money.


    Although it is useless, iron is iron, and I often see it because this invited the Christians.


    Send the wheat immediately.


    This benefit must be returned while you are alive.


    That is.


    Well if you can get wheat there is no complaint.

 42 Episode 42: Souvenir

    "What are you doing?"


    "I''m making a cane"


    Cane?


    Tetra combines something like parts.


    It combines a thin stick with several disks as large as an adult''s arm.


    Geometric patterns run on the disk.


    Quartz is embedded in the tip.


    "teach me"


    "Do you get it"


    Tetra first turned her white palm on me.


    My hair flutters softly.


    It''s a magic that creates wind.


    "A magician as high as me can use magic without magic, but ..."


    Tetra says, and then removes the paper.


    There is a magic circle.


    I turned it to me.


    The geometric pattern shines and a stronger wind blows than before.


    "It''s more efficient to cast magic using the magic circle in this way. The magic circle can be used forever because magic uses the things you have."


    So that''s it¡­¡­


    I was just paying attention to being able to use magic even if you were not a magician, but it also has such advantages.


    "But there is one problem. The magic circle is a fixed thing, so you can only use the same kind of magic with the same power. This is not possible but combat. And there is a limit to the magic circle information on paper."


    Sure.


    No applicability.


    The advantage of magic is that you can approach the enemy in various ways.


    If you can only use one type, it is not much different from throwing a spear.


    It''s not something you can carry around.


    According to Tetra, the strength of magic depends on the size of the magic circle.


    That''s why you need a fairly large piece of paper to get the power to hurt people.


    Not at all.


    "So I assembled a magic circle on a circular wooden board like this. Each magic circle doesn''t make sense. But combining multiple ...


    Tetra points me at the completed cane.


    The staff glowed and a large wind blew.


    That''s a lot of power.


    "And it''s possible to change the connection by rotating it, creating a completely different magic."


    Tetra spins some disks.


    Then turn the cane up.


    The flame began to blow.


    "But what about the power problem?"


    The disk is smaller than paper.


    Just because some combination ...


    "no problem"


    Tetra says he is willing.


    Until now, information was represented by the square of | X-axis (horizontal) and | Y-axis (vertical), but this also includes | Z-axis (height). The amount is cubed! "


    ......


    When did you become so smart?


    "By the way, what is that crystal?"


    "Some of the ornaments I received from a person named Regal Divel. I''m not interested in ornaments, so I disassembled them. Highly transparent crystals can conduct 99% of the magic without distorting the magic. The body is made of wood, so it will burn when you start a fire. But if you attach a crystal, there is no problem. The crystal will not burn. It is cooler to put it on. "


    So that''s it¡­¡­


    I don''t know at all.


    For the moment, Mr. Regal.


    sorry. My wife has broken up your gift.


    "By the way, Almus. I was worried about something, but what happened?"


    "Will Bartoro''s daughter be born? What should I bring as a souvenir for the birthday party?"


    When I ask Bartolo, it seems that sake is basically common.


    For sake, not only the organizers, but also all the participants brought in the things they brought in and drunk.


    Speaking of which, at the wedding various royals brought sake.


    In the second place, such as decorations, amulets, and luxury clothes for children.


    "King Rosais told me that honey would be good ... but you can''t get that much, right?"


    "Certainly ... paper is a strange gift ... what if you want to make it alcohol or food?"


    "But can you prepare good food?"


    The bread we make is delicious.


    But what about bringing bread to celebration?


    It''s a staple food. And it''s better than what Bartolo prepared.


    No. I will crush my face.


    The basic food and ingredients that Bartolo will serve are NG.


    When it comes to drinking ...


    "Did you come up with something?"


    "Well, I''m going to make spirits."


    Alcohol in this world is very low.


    When it comes to wine, basically it''s basically like grape juice with a little alcohol.


    Rather than being drunk, it is treated as a hydration aid and to make the hard water of the Adernia peninsula easier to drink.


    Well, 3%.


    And the frequency is very strong, about 5%. Super terrible and 10%.


    Oh, by the way, this is my experience.


    There is no doubt that distilled liquor is about forty percent, so it''s definitely worth it.


    Some wine was stored by King Ferm, and some we made in the previous village.


    We can make enough distilled spirits for banquets.


    The taste is not guaranteed because it is not aged, but the wine of the Adernia Peninsula itself is not delicious in the first place.


    The taste can be supplemented only by the strong alcohol content.


    Everyone wants drunk sake rather than delicious sake.


    If you mix it with grape juice and drink it, it will not help.


    The child of Bartolo will probably only be born in June. Now is May.


    In other words, there is room for another month.


    Easy to make.


    You can reproduce the experiment of distilling a mixture of water and ethanol that you did in junior high school.


    Just one problem.


    "I need special equipment ..."


    "No good"


    "No, it''s okay. Just make it."


    I can''t make it.


    Just use a bronze bowl instead of a flask.


    Ask a blacksmith ...


    "Why is that possible?"


    "Well, it''s very difficult. It''s not impossible ... but the tax sword and spear ..."


    "Let''s do it later. Let''s extend it for two months. Don''t worry, the bronze flask will be paid for in wheat and purchased."


    When I answer, the blacksmiths look a little surprised.


    "... Do you buy?"


    "Oh, it''s not a tax. I don''t need to pay taxes except when there is a war or natural disaster and supplies are not urgently needed."


    And it will be more motivated to buy it than to collect it as a tax.


    Blacksmiths are precious.


    I don''t tighten.


    And there is enough stock from what you get from King Rossais and what you buy from Bartolo.


    Foreign currency can be earned from paper and honey.


    The blacksmiths stepped down and said they would pay.


    "Hey, Almus"


    "What? What?"


    "Is the equipment for newly recruited soldiers sufficient?"


    "Not enough. But it will take some time for the recruitment to be completed. And there is no spare but we have all."


    It is stripped off from King Ferm''s army.


    The amount stored by King Ferm.


    There are plenty of weapons thanks to King Ferm.


    And basically you bring your own weapons on the Adernia peninsula.


    So you only need to replace the terrible equipment.


    "At least, I would like to have more equipment than bronze. Wooden shields are too harsh."


    In a previous battle, a soldier with a wooden shield was killed with a gram bow.


    High-performance arrows cannot be prevented by wooden shields.


    "But I think the armor is good."


    "Bronze is heavy ... mobility is important in war."


    In addition, heavy infantry charges take a lot of physical strength.


    Again, skin is desirable.


    Well, we have high physical ability due to the blessing, so we can afford even bronze whole body.


    So how effective is my blessing?


    Yulia said how loyalty was.


    Because it''s about ...


    At least the people of the kingdom of Ferm had no loyalty to me.


    New refugees are no different.


    Since when have my children (but not children) been affected by my blessing?


    The first thing that started to affect me was when I protected Rosward, right?


    The children at that time were normal.


    After all, it gradually changed between the ages of ten and fourteen.


    In other words, will it take at least four years?


    No, we are always different from us.


    Given that ...


    No good. You should not expect blessing.


    After all it is delicate blessing ...


    But my physical abilities are better than when I was in the village.


    That is, the hurdles that affect everyone are different from those that affect me, right?


    And it''s a proof that the Ass people are gradually starting to be loyal to me ...


    "Almus? Alive?"


    "Oh, sorry. I''m alive. I''m alive. I was just thinking a bit."


    Is it useless to think?


    I don''t know anyway.

 43 Episode 43: Tax Collector

    The new lord is someone who understands the story.


    That is the reputation of the inhabitants of the Ass territory as new lords.


    Currently, there is no military service. If you work, you can get the salary.


    Taxes are surprisingly low.


    And for widows and other people who can''t do proper agriculture, they do a special job ... making paper.


    He said to the blacksmith, "Oh, it''s not a tax. I don''t need a tax unless it''s urgently needed because of a war or natural disaster." Was.


    King Ferm frequently raided supplies, and Lagos As also imposed extraordinary taxes.


    There is no it.


    The people had high hopes for Almus.


    But there were also praise for being strangers.


    That is the role of tax collector.


    The tax collectors are the servants who have been brought by the present lord from the forest.


    Also known as a knight.


    They are very good at martial arts, and in addition everyone can read, write and calculate.


    The new lord dispatched the tax collector to all villages as soon as he took office.


    He checked the size of all farmland in the village and noted the owner on a piece of paper.


    This is a really strange thing for the people of the U.S. territory.


    I do not understand the meaning.


    And the tax collector also said:


    "Okay, we''ll come to collect taxes now. We''ll just come to collect the taxes collected by the village chief, so it won''t change so much.


    From the point of view of the village chiefs, there is no need to bring them.


    While wondering why they do this, they were convinced.


    Until June, when we actually come to collect taxes ...


    "Hey. I don''t have enough tax. Is this really all?"


    Ron listens while staring at the village chief in front of him. The village chief responds while hesitating.


    "Yes, it''s true, because there''s evidence that it''s not enough?"


    "Oh. The expected yield and tax collected here are far apart. I haven''t heard of a bad harvest this time."


    The expected yield is the amount of normal fruit heard from the villagers, the size of the land, and the yield derived from the weather this year.


    Even with some differences, the expected and actual yields will not be far apart unless there is a natural catastrophe.


    In other words, the embezzlement of the village may be suspected.


    "Hey.


    Ron and So-yeon then shake off the village chief and enter the village chief''s house.


    They carefully observe the village mayor''s house.


    The house is not a pit dwelling, probably because you are a mayor. There is a decent floor.


    They walk on the floor.


    "Hmm?"


    Ron notices something wrong.


    Poke the floor with the handle of a sword. The sound is different for some reason.


    The two looked away. The village head turns his face blue.


    Ron raised his sword and knocked on the floor.


    A sword pierces the floor.


    He put his hand in the crack, and two people pulled it up.


    A loud noise is heard and the floor rolls up.


    A large space under the floor. And there was a great deal of hidden wheat.


    "What is this?"


    "Um ... this is ..."


    The chief of the village to stop saying.


    Ron looks at the wheat with frosty eyes.


    "It''s embezzlement. Embezzlement is a felony. Sure ... five whiplashes?"


    After hearing Ron''s words, the mayor broke his knee.


    Lower your head deeply.


    "Please, please, to the Lord ... one-third of this wheat ... no, two-thirds ..."


    "Do not be silly!!"


    Ron pulls out his sword and shakes it.


    The last three village chiefs fall to the ground.


    The village chief turned his face blue.


    "Bribery. This was definitely five whipping."


    "Please do your mercy ..."


    "Tell it to the Lord."


    Ron and Soyong called the villagers, carried the wheat into the carriage and left.


    "This is the twelfth house ... bribery and embezzlement. Isn''t it too bad?"


    "It''s common for village chiefs to embezzle taxes, so it''s difficult for them to collect heavy taxes."


    Iar who joins from the middle says. Ial is learning to write, so he has a solo assistant.


    He is collecting taxes and is on his way to Almus.


    "But Ron was cool, right?"


    "Yeah? I practiced. You know, the leader is kind, so we''re going to go hard."


    Ba Couple with flutter.


    Ial looks at it with a half laugh.


    "By the way, aren''t there enough horses? The cavalry doesn''t mean it, like collecting taxes or tilling farmland. Don''t you think it''s better to buy it?"


    "Your lord is thinking about buying a horse, too. You''re negotiating with a Greek merchant."


    "That''s right ... but what about the cost? Can you buy a horse that can meet the demand just with paper?"


    At present, Wisdom and children are being collected and mass-produced in the Ath region.


    However, there is a limit to the number of trees that can be made on paper.


    Is it really possible to keep the horses, and can I keep that many horses?


    "If you move this to the house''s warehouse, this time it''s a village in the northern part ... I''ll stay overnight because it''s far away.


    "Well, after a while, I''ll be free. I''ll do my best until then. Those two people are the hardest."


    Former King Ferm''s palace.


    It is now the nest of love between Almus and Tetra, but it has now turned into a hell far from the nest of love.


    "Shit ... too much !!!!! This is finally a quarter ..."


    "... or, to be exact, a quarter of the existing reports.


    "I know ... please don''t tell me ..."


    Make a resident''s card and collect taxes properly.


    Indeed, it''s natural.


    The obvious thing was so hard ...


    Why don''t everyone do it? I thought ...


    I don''t do it, can''t I?


    "When Ron and his colleagues return, ask for help. I can''t handle this alone ..."


    "Agree. I guess everyone doesn''t end soon ..."


    Everyone is now working hard to collect taxes from around the territory.


    You must be tired.


    I''m really sorry,


    But.


    We are more tired! !


    "Huh ... do you do this in this season every year ... do not die?"


    "Okay. Ten people will be able to use it next year. That means ten more tax collectors. That will make my job easier ..."


    "But it''s up to a hundred ..."


    One hundred children came with me.


    In other words, the bureaucracy limit is one hundred.


    At present, even young girls hunt mercilessly and are in a 70-person position.


    The number of people is 1.5 times larger than now, but ...


    "Is it necessary to develop human resources?"


    "Yeah, need. I''ll talk later."


    In other words, one more job.


    Huh ...


    Don''t get stressed.


    "Well ... Isn''t it just a little hit?"


    "Hmm?


    I push my lips against Tetra''s lips and forcibly push them down.


    "I''ll let you breathe?"


    "Hmm ... I hit as much as I like ..."


    Tetra closes her eyes.


    I reach for Tetra''s chest ...


    "Um, this is an additional report ..."


    Lulu and his eyes met.


    Lulu looks away as if panic, and silently places it on the desk.


    "Um ... it''s better to choose a little more place?"


    Lulu said so and went out.


    ......


    I''m awkward.


    what to do.


    "what will you do?"


    Tetra looked straight at me and asked me.


    "Hmm, let''s keep it until tonight. It has cooled down. And ..."


    I need to digest additional documents quickly.


    __________________


    Extra: Bra


    "Well, Tetra. Could you show me your chest?"


    "Hmm? It''s yours, even if you don''t get any permission.


    Don''t say happy things ...


    But this time I don''t want to massage.


    "What that?"


    "It''s underwear. It''s handmade. I want to check the size."


    I attach a handmade bra to Tetra''s chest.


    The size is perfect.


    Thanks for checking every day.


    "How about?"


    "... weird, but not bad"


    "Yes, that was good."


    There is no underwear on the Adernia Peninsula.


    I wear something like a waistband, but I wouldn''t call it underwear.


    I''m terrified.


    The shaking chest.


    No, if it''s the chest of another person, it''s rather my eyes, but it''s my wife''s chest ...


    Well luck? The Tetra is just average milk.


    "If you attach this, your chest will be less likely to sag."


    "Is it true? How many?"


    "It''s just a prototype, but I''ll make as many as I want."


    "Then, about 5 pieces .... Teach me how to make it because I make it myself."


    It ¡¯s good, but¡­


    It''s pretty fun to make while imagining Tetra''s chest.


    But if you refuse for that reason, is it a pervert?


    They do not yet know that brasseries will spread throughout the Adernia Peninsula decades later.

 44 Episode 44 Business Talk

    "I''m sorry, come to me."


    "No, King Rossais cannot afford to be one of the state''s most powerful tribes."


    Ains smiles smiling.


    I asked him a week later because he had something to buy by letter, and when he wrote it he came to my territory.


    "I''m late tonight, so please stay. I''ll do my best to treat you like the countryside."


    "Let''s just say something. The business talk is tomorrow."


    Well, tonight''s meal ...


    First, I will introduce members and seats in order.


    First, I''m on top, then Tetra.


    Third is Ains.


    Usually, the customer is the one who puts it on the top seat ...


    Well, this is just a lord.


    Ron, Rosward, Gram, Soyeon, Lulu in the next seat.


    There is no deep meaning in this order.


    And last but not least, Boros ... he''s currently on a border fort.


    Therefore, I am absent this time.


    Well, an important meal menu.


    First, white bread, the staple food.


    Probably the most delicious bread in the world right now.


    I prepared salt and honey. Maybe everyone uses honey ...


    Next is an appetizer.


    First, salad.


    Vegetables from the territory of the territory, mushrooms, wild vegetables and olives from the mountains.


    And fish caught in the river.


    Snail boiled in salt. I never eat.


    Next is main.


    This time, I crushed one pig.


    It''s a pork dish.


    Pigs are often eaten in these areas.


    The breast and uterus of the virgin sow seem to be delicious.


    That''s because I didn''t find it particularly delicious.


    Well this is the taste issue.


    And dessert.


    Fruits centered on grapes.


    Unfortunately, we couldn''t make pudding because sugar wasn''t available.


    I thought I''d try to get it right ...


    Finally the most important drink.


    Spirits.


    Ains is bad, but you can taste it.


    Will it really be ...


    "Geho, Geho. Oh, sorry. This liquor is very strong. It looks like wine ..."


    "I say distilled spirit. How is it?"


    Ains answers while drinking slowly.


    "If you know in advance that it''s strong. This burning sensation is likely to become a habit .... Drinking too much will make you soon get drunk.


    "I don''t have enough numbers, but I can sell them a little ... I''ll talk tomorrow."


    When I said, Ains bowed down, sorry.


    "By the way, did the sword of Dragon Damascus help you?"


    "Yes, well ..."


    I don''t use that much ...


    The main weapon was a spear. Isn''t it time to cut King Ferm''s head?


    Needless to say, he''s a flower.


    "By the way, what is the Greek Peninsula? Can you tell me if you like?"


    I change the story a little forcibly.


    It is true that I was worried.


    I have been hiding in the forest for many years, so the situation around here is quite sparse.


    "Is it the Greek Peninsula ... Well the climate is almost the same as the Adernia Peninsula. There are more than a hundred city-states in the Greek Peninsula that are allied with each other in conflict."


    Indeed, it is almost the same state as Adernia Peninsula.


    "Well, that''s right. The difference is that all of the city-states are surrounded by stone walls, and if an invasion of an enemy occurs, a ceasefire will occur with each other and fight against the enemy?"


    "Even though the northern part of the Adernia has been ruled by Gauls for a hundred years, our southern nations are all about war."


    There is a place called Galia north of Adernia Peninsula.


    The Gallic kingdom, Roselle, is invading the Adernia Peninsula.


    Already, the northern half has been robbed and seems to be moving south.


    And the kings of Demorgar, Gilbed, and King Faldham, which were oppressed by the kingdom of Rosel, went south, and under that south, we were the kingdom of Rossais ... that is, my territory was threatened.


    In other words, it is in the state of a bead.


    I guess the South Adernia nations will be able to get rid of the Roselle kingdom if they work together ...


    Well, it''s impossible.


    "By the way, where is Almus in Greek?"


    "From Tetra, she''s half a Christian."


    Before learning, I''m blessed.


    "Hey ... my mother"


    Tetra nods at Ains''s words.


    "It''s named Helena. It seems he started seeing his father while traveling in this territory."


    "Helena-sama ..."


    Ains drinks while muttering Helena, Helena.


    "When you hear the word" Christian, "you have an image of a very developed country ... are there any enemies?"


    Surround the walls with stones.


    Few countries have achieved this on the Adernia Peninsula.


    Is there an enemy even if there is such technology?


    "I''m there, no matter how many people are aiming for rich Greece. Are the Persian Empire and Pofenia typical?"


    "Persian Empire? Pofenia?"


    I''ve never heard of it.


    Or where is it?


    Even Christians have the image of being very far away.


    "Pofenia is just beyond the eyes and nose of the Adernia Peninsula. Did you know that there is an island called Triscieria just south of the Adernia Peninsula? If you go a little south from there, you will find Pofenia."


    Ains drinks distilled spirits.


    "They''ve been doing maritime trade in the Tethyan Sea for a long time ... they don''t like us to take it away. We''re always fighting. Well now the Tethyan Sea is becoming our sea I have it. "


    Ains continues to speak of Pofenia.


    He seems to be drunk.


    "What is the Persis empire?"


    "The Persian Empire is a great power on the east side of Greece. These guys are really greedy guys. They''ve been on the road twice in Greece. The first was 200,000 and the second was It was about 300,000. Well, it''s just a number. Both times, we are the winner of the Christian Union. "


    200,000 and 300,000 ¡­¡­


    The scale is incomparable with the kingdom of Rosais.


    Naturally not the whole army. The nation will be sending thousands of troops to other borders due to the size of the country. Will the total force be around forty thousand?


    The kingdom of Rossais can only mobilize about 5,000 even if all the tribes cooperate.


    I can''t win even if I stand upside down.


    But since it seems to be a country farther away than the Greek Peninsula, there will be no chance to be involved in the future.


    Relief, relief.


    "But it''s amazing. How did you win the 300,000 army?"


    "Haha, we have a god of war in Greece."


    While saying so, Mr. Ains is talking well about the Christian-Persis War.


    I''m completely drunk.


    The banquet continued until Ains was drunk.


    "Uhh ... my head ..."


    "Are you okay? Let''s bring water"


    "I''m sorry ... I''m sorry. I drank too much ..."


    Ains smiles bitterly.


    "That''s distilled spirit ...


    "I can''t secure a lot, but I can sell it a little."


    First, discuss the price and volume of distilled spirits.


    This gives us one more way to earn foreign currency.


    "So what product do you want?"


    "I''m a horse. I want about 300 horses ..."


    "Are you three hundred? ... It''s ... no, it''s possible. But ..."


    Ains said hesitating a bit.


    "Three hundred heads cost around one hundred and twenty gold coins. Can you prepare that much money? And considering the maintenance costs ..."


    Intuitively, a piece of gold is worth a million yen.


    In other words, it costs about 1.2 billion yen for Japanese people.


    Not surprisingly, we can''t afford this much money with our income.


    There is no problem with pasture planting clovers.


    "Mr. Ains. I was the head of a really small village a while ago, but what about now?"


    "... I''m a big man now in the kingdom of Rossais, fighting for one or two."


    Exactly.


    I wouldn''t be out there sooner than I did, even though it was world wide.


    "Currently, we are developing a mass production system for paper. Mass production is possible immediately."


    "... what do you want to say?"


    "Isn''t lending a loan instead of a lump-sum payment?"


    When I heard that, Ains struggled with her arms crossed.


    Then open your mouth.


    "One hundred and fifty gold coins a year. Let''s admit that if we pay them for twenty-five years."


    In other words, will the gold coins be divided into 2,550 pieces?


    That''s twice the amount borrowed.


    Looks like a stupid.


    However, horses are needed urgently.


    There is no way to do it.


    "Is there any maintenance?"


    "Yes, that''s it."


    In the first place, if there are no animals, wheel-cutting farming will not work.


    "What is it used for?"


    "Till the farmland, carry luggage, organize cavalry ... a lot."


    Horses are considering lending to rural villages.


    Each time you lend, you pay for it.


    It''s a kind of tax.


    We usually let farmers around the palace take care.


    Instead, give priority to horse specifications.


    The newly born horse was returned to the Ass family and the horses born afterwards were good to own.


    The foals obtained by the Asu family are cared for to a certain extent and then deposited in another village.


    At this rate, it is a strategy to spread horses little by little like a round-trip ceremony.


    It can be increased several tens of times in an instant.


    Naturally, in the event of an emergency, they gather and use them as cavalry or wagons.


    "By the way, do you need a caretaker slave? Is it cheap now?"


    "No, the rear alone was in time."


    Or rather, the rear has already been used.


    This is because So Young has mastered how to raise a horse.


    There is no problem if you let her teach you how to raise a horse.


    So I don''t need it.


    By the way, Rosward has taken over Lear, who has lost her job and became a liberated slave.


    He seems to be doing housework at home.


    The day when the child will be born is near.


    "But I want to form a cavalry ... I want a person who can ride a horse. Mercenaries or combat slaves. About fifty people."


    Currently, only thirty people can ride a horse.


    And there are no problems if about 20 people gather prospects and experienced people in Boros.


    But to organize a hundred cavalry, there are not enough fifty.


    I want to make up for it somehow.


    "Hmm, mercenaries are tough. I can introduce you, but will you come to the Adernia Peninsula ... Isn''t the fighting slaves good? Actually, one month ago there was a skirmish with the Germans and I could ride a horse He''s on the market. ''''


    "Well then, can you be a battle slave?"


    Combat slaves are easy to handle.


    It''s a reasonable price, but once you buy it you don''t have to pay.


    "I see. If there were fifty fighting slaves ... it would be seventy-five gold coins. Would you like to sign a twenty-five year contract?"


    "It''s a lump sum"


    It''s a good idea to make 75 payments in installments ...


    "So I''m at this."


    Ains says that and bows and leaves the room.


    And as he left, he looked back.


    "If you need a weapon, call out right away."


    He is still a business enthusiast.

 45 Episode 45 @ Banquet

    A Bartolo child was born.


    The news came to the races of the kingdom of Rosais.


    "Oh! @ Almus ass. He came well!


    "Yes, congratulations today. This is a celebration sake."


    I point to three barrels of sake on the carriage.


    Ron and Rosward, who came as escorts, instruct the subordinates to carry them away.


    "Oh! Alcohol? No, I like it."


    "Don''t drink too much, it''s pretty strong."


    I''ll give you some advice.


    If you drink it with the same sensation as the wine you usually drink, you will see painful eyes.


    "You! What if I refrain from drinking on these days?"


    A woman called out to Bartolo. She holds a small baby in her hand.


    Probably Bartolo''s wife.


    "What are you talking about? Why are you drinking on this day?"


    Two people begin to rub.


    Anyway, my wife is young. Or rather a girl.


    If you''re bad, you''re younger than Tetra.


    Bartolo is certainly in the first half of the thirty. This lolicon bastard.


    "Are you Almus? My husband is always taking care of me."


    "No, this is it. Bartolo is always helping me ..."


    If you think calmly, you haven''t helped me that much, but it''s a flower.


    "Is that child?"


    Tetra looks at the baby she is holding and listens.


    ¡°Yes. That ¡¯s right.


    Tetra nods at the question.


    Tetra embraced the baby as if he were dealing with expensive cracks.


    Hugging for a while, Tetra returns the baby to the woman easily whether satisfied.


    "I''ll see you later. Drink and eat as much as you want."


    Bartolo said so and headed for another royal family.


    "Hey Almus. First of all, boys are better?"


    "Either way is fine. It doesn''t mean that a woman or a family cannot inherit."


    In the Adernia Peninsula, men are inherited, but it is a traditional story.


    In this world, the status of women is not so low, because there are occupations in which only women can be sorcerers.


    It''s just difficult.


    However, when it comes to the kingdom of Rossais or such a big inheritance problem, inheritance of women seems to be a problem.


    "But boys don''t have any troubles ... Is that better?"


    "Well, I don''t want to bother you. So first, boys, then girls?"


    I don''t want to be biased either way. A man or a woman.


    Speaking of which, gender is a factor in men?


    Well now?


    There is no sign of pregnancy.


    "First is a banquet"


    "Do you know the purpose of today?"


    "I know. I want to get as many friends as possible. Right? I remembered the names of those who had a good impression on me at the last wedding.


    By the way, all of them were anti-Dibel parents Rosais.


    I have to fight the Diber family.


    The fight is troublesome ...


    "Let''s avoid hostile to the Regal Divell as much as possible.


    "That''s good. There''s no reason to fight here."


    Well, for now ...


    "Eat and drink?"


    The banquet has begun.


    If you want to raise one impression ...


    There is no manners.


    High-ranking people of the high-ranking family drink wine, wipe their hands with clothes, make a loud noise, and talk with their mouths in the mouth.


    Well, there are no spoons or forks or tableware like that, and it''s natural to grasp it because it''s a basic world.


    "But I don''t think you can wipe your hands with clothes."


    "We''ll wipe with a handkerchief"


    I brought a lot of handkerchiefs.


    But after all tableware is inconvenient. Can you spread it somehow?


    "I think the leader cares too much."


    "Yes Yes"


    Ron and Rosward are ... well, if you don''t mind.


    The other guys are the same.


    "Armus! Would you tell me the story when you defeated King Ferm?"


    "Yes, I don''t mind."


    This is the fifth time.


    The kings of the kingdom of Rossais seem to have been hurt by King Ferm, and they all want to hear about King Ferm''s death.


    I don''t mean I don''t want to talk separately ... but I get tired of talking the same thing over and over again.


    Does this mean that friendship is deepening?


    And another problem.


    "Dr. Almus. In fact, my daughter wants to hear your story. Please let me know."


    "Alms!"


    Apparently I have a mote period.


    There are three possible reasons.


    The first is that there is no wife other than Tetra.


    Second, Tetra has not yet had a heir to a baby boy.


    And third, I have no relatives of the royal family.


    So, if I can be relatives now, it will be a great return.


    In particular, the tribes who failed to get into the Diber family are desperate.


    It''s good to talk, but ...


    Marriage.


    It is unlikely that he has just married Tetra and has a second wife immediately, and it is irreversible.


    In the end, the tribes who come to me are those who can''t afford it, and they don''t have much power.


    Well, when a young woman approaches me more than a certain amount, it''s good that Tetra glares and lets me escape ...


    "Please be a little more amiable"


    "No problem. That little tribe, you can just drive it away. And I don''t disagree about Almus taking the second place, but just as a mighty house."


    The second is also good ...


    He''s still a plain guy.


    Personally, I''m glad I was a little more jealous.


    When I think so, my surroundings get a little busy.


    "What? What?"


    "Oh ... it seems to be Rigal Divell."


    The tribe who rubbed me downrightly lowered my tension.


    Do you hate that much?


    Rigal Divel came to push the crowd.


    Taller than me and muscular.


    The year is about the latter half of thirty.


    There is a person behind and behind. It is probably the tribes under the influence of Regal Divell.


    "Alms As, it''s been a long time. It''s since the wedding. Tetra is still beautiful."


    "Yes. Mr. Regal seems to be fine.


    Eyes around me and Regal Divell gather.


    "Let''s support each other in this country."


    "Yes, I rely on it in an emergency."


    Regal Diveell offers his hand.


    I take that hand and squeeze it.


    He left shortly after the handshake was over.


    I didn''t want to be told anything about the example crystal decoration ...


    "I don''t like it. Bring me around like that ..."


    "Ahaha"


    I pour appropriately.


    "Hey, leader. They were aiming to kill us, but did you notice?"


    "It''s obvious. I know that much. So you know that you''ve been killed against them and that they''ve scared them."


    "Because they seem to be hostile to his brother ..."


    Please do not compete for that.


    Rubbing is troublesome. I want to be in a comfortable relationship if possible.


    When I was preaching to Ron and Rosward, the venue was noisy again.


    That is¡­¡­


    "Dear Rosais royal family ..."


    The relatives of King Rossais, led by Yulia, are coming.


    Bartolo isn''t a big man ... but it''s only natural that he''s done that much.


    First, Julia calls out to Bartolo.


    Bartolo, a brandon and a bellon, is responding by stretching his spine as soon as Julia arrives.


    He''s a child who can do it.


    After talking to Bartolo, Julia walked straight to me.


    "Good evening, Almus Asus"


    "Yes, good evening. Princess Yulia."


    When I answered, Julia reached out.


    I take that hand and shake my hand.


    "Thank you very much in the future."


    Julia leaves me and walks to Regal Divell.


    "HM"


    A letter was left in my hand.


    "Did you not stare at me from Mr. Regal anymore? After all, the matter of the crystal that you disassembled was exposed ..."


    "No, he is angry because Yulia greeted you first."


    Tetra shakes and denies.


    So that''s it.


    Who should say the first greeting to the host, Bartolo, second?


    Is that important?


    "Hello. Are you sure you want is a Arumusu dono?"


    A large man called out.


    Um ... this person ...


    "Rymond Rossais, Julia''s uncle"


    Tetra listened and told me.


    Yes, it was Raymond. I remembered it.


    I was at the wedding.


    "Yes, it''s been a long time."


    Shake hands for the moment.


    Raymond smiles.


    Well, it doesn''t seem like he didn''t know the name. Relief, relief.


    "Would you like to talk a little further?"


    "Yes, I don''t mind."


    We left the banquet hall once.


    "This liquor is very strong. I don''t have enough liquor ... Can you sell it if I can?"


    "Yes, I don''t mind. Can I pay in wheat, salt, or Greek currency?"


    "Yes. I know. There is a very large salt mine in our territory. The salt that is collected here is of a very high quality ..."


    We start small talk.


    Specifically, the special products of their territory, the response to a trial, etc.


    Thankfully I''m grateful ... Did you call this place to talk about that?


    When I thought so, Raymond cut out suddenly.


    "Dr. Almus. Did you know that King Rosais''s life is running low?"


    "Yes. I''ve heard you''re sick ..."


    Honestly, I can''t imagine that raccoon flapping ...


    "It''s three years, maybe it''s going to break down later this year."


    Lymond drinks while saying so.


    Tell me what to do ...


    "What do you think the next king should do?"


    "I guess ... Isn''t it normal that you should stand as a king? I don''t understand the need for Princess Julia to have a son-in-law."


    Isn''t it more natural for a king''s brother to become the next king than to have a son-in-law?


    "I discussed it a lot, but that could create a fight for succession between the royalties. There are three other brothers of King Rossais, and I have all children, including me. If I stand on the king, the other brothers will complain, and I don''t want to hate or doubt my family? The roundest fit is what we stand with Princess Julia''s son-in-law. Then everyone says there is no complaint. "


    Certainly, if you make a precedent that your brothers inherit, other brothers will aim.


    The royal family is also difficult.


    "And who do you think is worthy of a son-in-law?"


    "... Isn''t it normal to be the Regal Divell?-Are you the most powerful at the moment?"


    When I answered, Raymond shrugged.


    "It''s true that the power of the Regal Divell is up. But ... I hear that the man''s territorial management is terrible. It seems that the people often flee to other territories and are in trouble. It seemed to have been hurt many times. Above all ... "


    Lymond looks straight at me.


    "The man is married to three women, but now she has only one wife. She says she died in an accident ... Is it true ... I''m working, can I leave my cute niece to such a man? "


    If I didn''t answer anything, Raymond would drink again.


    Then empty the glass and stare at me again.


    "The trouble is the surroundings of the Regal Divell, the vassals, and relatives. There is a good line of blood. After becoming king, we may disdain our royal family."


    Raymond knocked on my shoulder and said on leaving.


    "Someone has a territory enough to compete with Regal Diber, has the ability to entrust the nation, is so gentle enough to entrust Princess Yulia, has few relatives, and has an ideal son-in-law who will not be despised by our royal family. Isn''t it? Tell me if you find it.


    Raymond left alone.

 46 Episode 46: Human Resources

    "Oh, gosh, gosh. I''m about to recruit now."


    Rosward gathered the villagers and said,


    Villagers look away.


    "Do you want a soldier?"


    "After all, this lord ..."


    "But there''s no place for military service ..."


    "Let me not be chosen."


    The noisy villagers.


    Rosward sheds his cough and quells it.


    "I said recruitment. I won''t force my troops. I''ll tell you the conditions. Leah, show me."


    Rosward reads the paper received from the rear.


    "Uh ... the target is an adult male between the ages of 15 and 40. Pays in wheat. Bring your own weapons. When they are recruited, they live around the palace, receive daily training, and take turns guarding the border. If you must quit due to aging, injury, or illness, you will be paid a retirement allowance.If you wish, tell the village chief within two weeks.This time the capacity is 530. .that''s all"


    Hearing Rosward''s words, the villagers are angry again.


    "Is that not mandatory?"


    "I did it!"


    "Well, what can I do if I can get paid?"


    "It''s a hassle of farming differently ... but do we need to move ..."


    "I''m scared to die"


    Rosward has a big cough.


    The eyes of the villagers gather again.


    "Aside from recruitment, there is another thing I want to convey."


    Rosward receives the paper from the rear and says while reading it.


    "If there are orphans in the village ... if they are under the age of 15 and have no parents, bring them to the palace."


    "Um ... why is that?"


    "Don''t ask because I don''t even know" (you don''t need to know that)


    "... Isn''t that true and up front?"


    As told by Leah, Rosward hurries up and closes his mouth.


    And she glares at the villagers.


    "Anyway! I told you the lord''s order!"


    Rosward fled to fool.


    In a mountain in the territory of Us.


    It was there.


    Thick fur that cannot be passed by ordinary arrows.


    Sharp fangs and claws.


    Smell more than dog.


    And the ability to knock down even trees.


    That guy ... the brown bear was fishing for honey.


    The bees boldly pierce the brown bear with a needle, but have no effect.


    After eating the honey, the brown bear raised his face to return to the burrow.


    An arrow stuck in his face.


    The arrow penetrated the brown bear''s eyes and penetrated his head.


    The brown bear fell with a loud noise.


    "Thank you, Gram."


    "No, it''s dangerous if you don''t kill a bear who remembers the taste of a person. Until you did it for granted."


    Gram answers with a smile.


    This time, we stopped by this village to get a feel for recruiting and collecting orphans.


    There was a brown bear who remembered the taste of the person, so he was asked to get rid of it.


    After receiving permission from Almus once, he returned immediately and shot a brown bear.


    "Thank you ..."


    "Please give me the brown bear''s fur. Others are fine."


    When Gram answers, the villagers scream.


    In the first place, the brown bear''s fur is the gram that killed the brown bear.


    So it is natural to receive it. And usually they ask for grain, sake or a woman as a thank you.


    "I see ... by the way, how many subordinates are there at Gram''s mansion?"


    "Huh? No, I''m not there ..."


    Gram confused and answered, the village chief grinned.


    "Would you please hire my four girls as subordinates?"


    "Let me see¡­¡­"


    When Gram wasn''t happy to answer, Lulu cut in.


    "No thank you"


    "Huh? No, I''m like Gram ..."


    "Oh?"


    "No, nothing."


    The village mayor moves backwards to Lulu''s spirit.


    Lulu pulled Gram''s ear into the gap and escaped.


    "Are you good? That is a village chief''s strategy to let you in as a subordinate and let your child get pregnant with your child! Absolutely not!"


    "But ... I feel like I actually want to work .... Look, I just got it recently ..."


    "Then I''m living and doing housework. We''re sorcerers free in peacetime! Is that OK?"


    "Eh ... but ..."


    Gram stuck, Lulu raised his eyes.


    "Is there a complaint?"


    "No, not ..."


    In that exchange, about ten children ran to Gram.


    "Ah! We also want to be soldiers!"


    "No, you guys aren''t over fifteen by any means."


    Gram smiles.


    Everyone seemed to be around ten years old, and there were girls among them.


    "But ..."


    "Eat rice now and get bigger. Come by all means when you''re 15 years old."


    Gram stroked the children''s heads.


    Gram mumbles after watching the children leave.


    "If the number of such children increases and the army grows stronger ... Almus can succeed more."


    "Yeah, but not just the army but the sorcerer?"


    They laughed with their faces crossed.


    There were orphans gathered in front of me. No, I got it collected.


    Everyone has an anxious look.


    Well ...


    I shout at them.


    "You have two options: one to spend in this mansion, where you will learn martial arts, math and the Greek language, and work as a knight in the future. The other will return to the village where you lived. I don''t care, I don''t blame. "


    I send tax collectors all over the territory to collect taxes.


    He also organizes various other documents.


    In short, it''s a little bureaucracy.


    But bureaucracy always requires talented people.


    It''s good now, but after decades, the Ron and the others will become ugly grandfathers and not just a tax collector ...


    New people are always needed.


    The question is how to gather.


    First of all, do the test and gather the best people.


    But this is immediately rejected. Because being able to take a test means being able to read and write letters.


    The problem is that it is not there.


    Second, gather the children you want to learn.


    This was deeply troubled.


    But he died.


    In the first place, there are few parents who have an understanding of learning, and they will not gather.


    The children gathered are human children who have some understanding of learning and can safely lose their workforce. That is, the sons and daughters of the village chief.


    Naturally, the tax collector''s enemy is the village chief.


    What makes an enemy son or daughter a tax collector?


    The idea was to collect orphans and make them bureaucrats.


    It is a two-bird strategy to save orphans and recruit human resources at the same time.


    That said, there are some dirty reasons for this.


    First of all, since there is no family, there is no worry about being affected from the outside.


    And secondly, I''m grateful to me for raising me, so I don''t have to worry about being betrayed.


    There is no certainty that they are definitely excellent ...


    It doesn''t mean they can do advanced jobs like those of modern Japanese bureaucrats.


    You just need to be able to read, write, and arithmetic in Greek.


    If you squeeze these two things out, you will be able to learn by the time you are 15 years old.


    "How about?"


    I ask them again.


    "If you want to go home, raise your hand. I will respect you."


    When I say so, my hands rise apart.


    About a third of the whole.


    That''s less than I thought.


    Well, it''s a troublesome person to return to Ima Saramura. I''m sure you''ll be a great guy if you stay.


    It is natural that many children choose to stay here.


    "Then I''ll leave them to Lulu and So Young. I and Tetra will take care of them regularly.


    "It is good!"


    "Well, if it''s a chore for housework."


    I understand.


    There are good reasons for choosing them as caretakers.


    First of all, their good care. Secondly, because it is a magician, peacetime is basically free.


    And they are not official tax collectors.


    Even though they helped, their profession is magic.


    Bureaucrats are trained by bureaucrats. This is a problem.


    When a teacher-disciplinary relationship is completed, they overlook mistakes made by bosses and subordinates.


    This is a big problem for an organization.


    So we picked two sorcerers who were not official tax collectors.


    I''m dirty too.


    By the way, the selection of children is over ...


    I have to deal with customers.


    "Hello. Arumusu Us like. My name is Isumea"


    "I''m Yosei Akira"


    The two men and women bowed down and greeted me.


    The woman who claims to be Ismail is definitely a Christian.


    A man who claims to be wherever he is. How many people?


    Looks like Asian ...


    Did you know I had a mysterious face, Aoi Akira smiled with a smile.


    "I''m from the Far East ... the scarlet empire, which you call silk land. Sun is your last name and blue light is your name."


    The land of silk ...


    I''ve never heard of it.


    Am I just a redneck?


    "I want you to hire for sure. Was that a wish?"


    When I heard, they nodded deeply.


    "I was aiming for the very end of the ocean ... just a month ago, and I was trying to make my book a book ... and then I knew the existence of paper. I have the blessing of "language blessing" and can speak any language. I am good at mathematics.


    "I see. Instead of working for me, I want to eat, eat and drink until I finish writing paper and books. Is that the case?"


    When I heard that, Aoi smiled and smiled and nodded.


    "Yes, that''s right. He''s a rumored hero who grew up like Griffon."


    Hey, don''t believe that rumor.


    Now they have tail fins and dorsal fins, and they are flying to the level where they fly and fly.


    "And you?"


    "I''m an architect. I can devise a variety of defenses.


    With that said, Ismare offered a parchment.


    There are blueprints and completed drawings of various buildings.


    Yeah, good.


    The fort on the border with King Domorgar is wooden.


    I thought I didn''t have a heart.


    However¡­¡­


    "Why did you come to me because of this skill?-There may be other guesses, such as King Rossais or King Domorgar."


    Will you come to me by more?


    usually.


    "No, I think you, Griffon''s son and hero, can master my architecture ..."


    "Lies"


    When I say so, Ismare shakes her body.


    "Hey, should I really tell you the truth?"


    Assumed by Seimei, Ismare told the truth with tears.


    "Actually ..."


    To summarize her story ...


    Apparently everything was turned down except me.


    The reason is a woman. And the architect is already in time. And I don''t understand what they say in Greek.


    Well, there is already an architect at the influential king. Adernians.


    The kings of each country who do not know the need to hire a woman do not know what they are saying.


    But surprising. I think King Rossais will be happy to welcome him.


    I understand that person in Greek.


    When you hear it ...


    "King Rossais told me I should go to you ..."


    What kind of wind is it?


    I don''t understand well.


    But ...


    "It''s good. I see. Hire me."


    "really!!"


    "Oh, the salary will need to be consulted later. Can you make a design that matches reality?"


    When I said, Ismare bowed deeply.

 47 Episode 47: Soldier

    "Well, soldiers gathered more than I thought."


    I look at the soldiers who have recruited.


    Currently in testing.


    A whopping five hundred and thirty-three people gathered.


    Honestly surprised.


    I knew that the war was anxious because war had been under King Ferm for years.


    Apparently different.


    If he had been recruited for a long time and had become accustomed to the military environment, his master, King Ferm, died.


    Then I was told to return to my hometown, and when I returned, my field was robbed.


    If you are thinking about what to do, this application ...


    It seems that there are many patterns.


    The second is pure agriculture, if I get paid, I go to the army! !


    The third is going to get better and get bigger! !


    It is like that.


    It''s surprising because I thought it was honest, but if you think about it, it might be something like this.


    On the Adernia Peninsula war is as familiar as a storm.


    The competition seems to be very competitive.


    For those who were originally in the army are volunteering.


    Since the formation is known, the selection is purely based on physical strength and age.


    The organization of the ass army that I am planning is 500 heavy infantry, 200 archers, and 100 cavalry.


    Cavalry is already reserved, so we want heavy infantry and archers.


    However, you can leave the test to Boros, Ron, and Gram.


    "Hey, leader. Can you afford to hire as many as 800 soldiers? I heard that King Ferm was finally taxed? I''m hiring instead of recruiting.


    "It''s hard to afford, but it''s not tax-friendly?"


    "why?"


    I''m worried.


    Then Tetra. Nice to meet you.


    "I''m entrusted. Ron, do you know why Ferm was so hard?"


    "Um ... because the territory of the territory was poor? But that would not be the same as the leader? I do not know."


    "One is a subsidy. There are some lords in the kingdom of Rosais who do not face foreign countries. They do not need to feed their soldiers, but instead have a duty to pay a certain amount of wheat to the kingdom of Rosais. The wheat is distributed fairly to the border royals, so it''s not as painful as King Ferm. "


    "I see ... but 800 people still think it''s painful."


    Tetra shows the paper to Ron.


    Paper is already in mass production.


    It is a mass production of widows as well as farmers who want special human resources and small money.


    "The second is this. Paper accounts for 60% of the income of the territory of the territory. I sell this paper to a Christian merchant. The Greek merchant pays for the gold of the Greek, the glassware of Persis, the spices of the east. I''ll get it and sell it to the kings of the kingdom of Rossais and to the Adernian merchants for wheat or salt, and my territory earns a salary of 800 people. "


    "So that''s it¡­¡­"


    Apparently, Ron seemed convinced.


    By the way, there are definitely many royals of the kingdom of Domorgar, among the customers.


    He wasn''t himself, and he didn''t claim he was from the kingdom of Domorgar ...


    Well, if the enemy pays, it''s a customer. No matter how much luxury goods fall, they do not become military power, so it does not matter how much you sell. In other words, he is willing to sell and take away the other''s wheat.


    By the way, there is also a reason that the embezzlement by the village chief has disappeared.


    This is a tiny thing ...


    Well, Ron seems convinced, so let''s go to Rosward.


    Today''s main subject.


    "Rosword"


    "What is it?"


    "Actually, Ms. Ains will receive a hundred horses and fifty fighting slaves today."


    Apparently, Ains seems to have a difficult time preparing 300 horses.


    But I''m surprised that hundreds are ready in a short time.


    "that is?"


    "I want you to take command of the cavalry. I want you to take care of the fifty fighting slaves."


    "Why to me? Isn''t Boros-san more experienced?"


    I answer Rosward''s question.


    "First of all, Boros has no command of cavalry. So you start the same way, and you know that I''m the best at riding a horse. And you''re good friends with the rear?"


    Rosward blushed when I said so.


    "So I think it''s good for Germanic slaves too. I''m glad I get married because it''s a good idea. Also, it''s great that you can speak Germanic."


    Language blessings have been returned.


    Communication depends on rear and Rosward.


    "I see. I''ll do my best!"


    Rosward nodded greatly.


    A few hours later Ains brought the horses and slaves.


    "Please check. One hundred horses."


    "Thank you. Can I ask one? How in such a short time?"


    "There were originally thirty stocks, and fifty of them were because other Christian merchants had brought their horses, and the other twenty were small nomads on the Adernia Peninsula. I bought it little by little from. "


    Huh ... it''s an unexpected gathering.


    Anyway ... yes, nomads are the main source of income.


    Get in touch early and start buying from there.


    If you buy from Ains, it will be expensive.


    "And they''re combat slaves. I''ve chosen something that looks as good as possible."


    Ains''s tone was like selling something completely.


    In fact, it''s like that.


    I look at the slave in front of me.


    The first thing you notice is your height. It is much larger than the average of the Adernians.


    Black and brown hair make up the majority, but some have blue eyes.


    "I''m Almus. Your master.


    I say to the slave, and Leah translates it into Germanic.


    The slave said something to me.


    "I''m just saying that I''m hungry and give me a meal ..."


    Leah looked up at me with an uneasy face and said,


    I wonder if this was a good translation ...


    I look at the slaves.


    The blond Germaniman, who was about 30 years old, said he was hungry.


    Muscular body with wounds in places.


    The most prominent is the scar that extends straight from the ear to the chin.


    I''m laughing grinning at me.


    But not everyone is as irreverent as this one.


    Rather, many Germanic slaves stare at the blond man with a look like what they are saying.


    "Okay, please prepare the rice. In addition, please tell me that the bath is specially boiled, so remove the dirt ..."


    I told Leah, and she told it to the slaves.


    Blond man''s eyes widened.


    After the meal, Rosward said to the slaves who had changed into clean clothes.


    "I''m Rosward. Your lord has taken care of you. Your job is to fight as a cavalry. If you do, you''ll be free from slaves.


    Rosward said it in Germanic, while squashing.


    She pronounced funny and spoke in Germanic language, with the help of Lear.


    It was a shock to the Germanic people.


    Usually, there is no master to match the words of slaves.


    "Isn''t it a common complaint to release yourself from slaves if you work properly? Absolutely a lie"


    The blond man says with a laugh.


    Rosward listens while being a little stuffy.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Virgal. Goshjin-sama. It''s intoxicating to ask for a name."


    I laugh again.


    "How do you believe?"


    "Hmm, yeah, you have to look at the human beings actually released ..."


    "I am"


    Leah blocks Virgal''s words.


    "I got released"


    Upon hearing the words, Vilgar silently silences.


    He thought Lear was a translator slave.


    They say they wear clean clothes and no collars for slaves.


    It is clear that he is a liberation slave.


    However, it is not the achievement that the Lear was released, but mainly because of Almus''s gossip to support Rosward''s love road, but do not worry about the details.


    "So, did you want to follow?"


    Wilgard shook his head in Rosward''s words.


    "I hate following a weaker person than me, so I''m sorry."


    "So if I prove that I''m stronger than you, will you follow me?"


    When Rosward says so, Virgal grins grinning.


    "Well, of course. Let''s fight on horseback, Goshjin. But there''s no merit if I win ... then release me if you win. Isn''t it? "


    "Oh, good. I''ll release you if you win. Substitute if you lose."


    In this way, the horse game was held.


    "Well, Ains. I wondered, are Germanis a nomad?"


    I listen as I look at Rosward and the gold, preparing to prepare for the duel.


    If so, I think Rosward won''t win.


    "No, many Germans themselves make their living through farming and hunting. However, their living territory is in contact with the nomadic territory, so they often learn equestrian skills. There are forests in the region, but there are also large plains. Ryoma grows up. "


    I see.


    In other words, it''s not a true cavalry.


    Then there''s enough Rosword to win.


    "what is this?"


    Wilgarg looked at the stirrup on the horse and said something.


    The rear translates it immediately.


    "It''s a stirrer and it''s easier to stabilize on a horse by putting your feet on it.


    When Rosward said so, Virgal laughed with his nose.


    "Thank you, Gojujin-sama. But I will remove it. You can''t use unfamiliar tools you haven''t used before."


    The rear will translate quickly.


    Not a bad decision. It is true that stirrups are more stable, but if you fail with an unfamiliar aid, you will not be able to see it.


    Both straddle the horse and are ready.


    Both are wearing armor. It is an actual battle style.


    However, they are in trouble if they die, so both of them will be asked to use a safety weapon with several layers of cloth wrapped around the tip of a wooden stick.


    Well, I''ll die if this isn''t right.


    "Then, check the rules. First, the head is banned. Otherwise, you can hit anywhere. If you surrender or drop, you lose. Then ... Start!"


    When I clapped my hand, the two horses started running.


    Two sticks intersect.


    The game was instantaneous.


    Rosward knocked gold off the horse.


    Well, Rosward is a man who can battle with a bear if there is a spear, and it can be said that if there is a stirrup it is a natural result.


    Golden looked up at Rosward with a regrettable face.


    Rosward gets off the horse and reaches out for a golden hand.


    "Hey, get up."


    "¡­¡­Thank you"


    The gold rose with the help of Rosward.


    Rosward is a proud face and says golden.


    "And do you admit me?"


    "... I understand. Let''s acknowledge. Master."


    Gold said so while distorting his face regretfully.


    Seems to be resolved. It was good.


    "By the way, stop that master, because your master is the lord. For me ... yes, I''m fine with the captain."


    "I see. Captain. Thank you in advance."


    Golden bowed to Rosward.


    "I''ll clean my house later."


    "Huh? No, I''m a warrior ..."


    "Because you said you would submit. There''s no two words for a man, right?"


    Gold sighed deeply in Rosward''s words.


    By the way, the cavalry is now complete and perfect.

 48 Episode 48: Secret Meeting

    "Yulia. It''s been a long time."


    "Yes, it''s been a long time. Thank you for coming."


    "You must have called it."


    The letter that Julia gave at the venue said, "On a lake on a full moon night."


    I came here as instructed.


    "I thought I couldn''t meet Julia anymore. I used to call Almus."


    "You didn''t even say Princess Yulia."


    Julia smiles saying that.


    "Don''t talk a bit?"


    "Hey, do you remember when you first met?"


    "Oh, I remember. You took me out with a butterfly, didn''t you?"


    "Yes Yes!"


    Sitting on the shore of the lake together, the old-fashioned flowers bloom.


    "Have you ever seen my nakedness?"


    "I don''t feel like it was relatively recent. Surely I met King Rossais later."


    "Which is more beautiful, Tetra?"


    Julia laughs mischievously.


    "Well, your breasts are bigger."


    When I said, Julia turned her face red and pressed her chest.


    "Already¡­¡­"


    Julia smiled happily, angry.


    "Hey, Almus ..."


    Julia looks straight at me.


    "I like you"


    "Oh, I know."


    No wonder. There is no reason not to know.


    "Do you like me?"


    "of course"


    When I say that, Julia puts her mouth on my lips.


    The tongue comes into my mouth.


    I accept it and put my tongue into Yulia''s mouth and stir it.


    Their tongues intertwine many times.


    "Hmm!"


    Move the tongue to find out the weak part of Yulia and intensively stroke it.


    Forcibly suck up Yulia''s tongue and swallow saliva.


    The breath becomes stiff, and when you release your tongue, a bridge of saliva is created between the two.


    "Are you really good?"


    Julia lifted her breath and told her again to my lips.


    I grab Yulia''s shoulder and push it down.


    And ...


    "It was dangerous"


    It was about to break his promise with King Rossais.


    "I''ve only been married for a year now ... not bad. I''m going to flirt."


    "You''re the one who tried to flirt"


    Probably safe because I only kiss. Perhaps¡­¡­


    "Almus"


    Julia stares at me with a serious face.


    Then kneel down and drop his head deeply.


    "Please, will you marry me?"


    "I can''t answer that."


    When I said that, Julia had a crying face.


    "Why? I hate me?"


    "No. I love it. I love it as much as Tetra ... more."


    What am I saying despite having a wife ...


    "Why then?-Bad for Tetra?"


    "Yes, but the main reason is different."


    When I say that, Julia screams, tears from her eyes.


    "What? If you marry me, you can love me! You won''t lose to tetra !!!! If you marry me, you will have the right to inherit the kingdom of Rosais! ''


    "That''s the problem!"


    I raised my voice involuntarily.


    "What if I got married to you and how many humans would recognize my throne?-Only the relatives of the Losais royal family and a few anti-Divers centered on Bartolo. I don''t admit I''m a king because I hate the Divel family, and does Regal Dybelle accept it quietly?


    The battle with King Ferm was in need. Since his life was in danger, he could not help but take the risk to eliminate King Ferm.


    But this civil war can be avoided if I don''t marry Julia.


    Julia is tormented, but she doesn''t die.


    And when the civil war happens, I''m not a third party. The central person.


    Who is hurt then? Are they rons?


    I can''t do that.


    However¡­¡­


    "But I don''t want to pass you to Regal. So ... can you wait for a little reply?"


    I really have to refuse it immediately. As leader, lord.


    But I can''t do that ...


    "I understand. I''ll wait another five months. Make a decision by that time. Otherwise ..."


    Julia hugs me and says,


    "I have to marry Regal"


    "Hey, where did you go?"


    "It''s Yulia."


    To be honest, Tetra looks a little surprised.


    "Isn''t that hiding?"


    "I don''t have the confidence to hide. You''re smart."


    Even if you tell a bad lie, you will soon get bald.


    It''s better to be honest.


    "Did you get married?"


    "I don''t understand well"


    "Woman''s intuition"


    The accuracy of Tetra''s intuition is low, but ...


    "Do you accept?"


    "I''m thinking. I''ve got five months."


    Absolutely, I''m talking to my wife.


    "I don''t have to worry about me"


    "That''s not going to happen. If I marry Julia, you''ll be treated as a concubine."


    Is Tetra good? So.


    "It''s not without complaint, but I don''t care about my status, if I can be your wife."


    Tetra turned her cheeks red.


    "And Julia looks pretty. If I''m in Julia''s position, I''m dying. If I''m red, it''s fine ..."


    Tetra breaks the word once.


    "Yulia is a friend, so forgive me. Well, I''m assuming that Yulia sincerely apologizes to me."


    Well, I don''t know who she is.


    But is this something special about Tetra?


    That''s right.


    "But that''s not the problem, right?"


    "Oh, there''s more than a war can happen ..."


    I can''t be forgiven for splitting the country in half and making useless deaths just for me and Julia''s personal reasons.


    "I think you should like it. You''ve worked hard for everyone so far. Isn''t that good this time?"


    "I see ... I''ll give you a reference."


    It''s not good to rely on others for conclusions.


    I have to decide for myself. It''s important.


    "I see. Did he refuse for that reason?"


    King Rossais listens to Julia''s explanation and makes a surprising look.


    "Dad did you think Almus would accept?"


    "No, I thought I would refuse, but the reason I refused was not what I expected. I thought it was due to lack of achievement."


    The achievement of defeating King Ferm is great.


    But that''s well balanced by lifting Almus to the royal family.


    Normally, two thirds of King Ferm''s territory would be under direct control, and Almus would be sealed in the remaining third territory.


    Such a prize would be appropriate. Almus was not originally a king of the land of King Rosais, and the village itself was small.


    But King Rossais gave Almus all of the territory of King Ferm.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that you give too much prize.


    Almus has yet to make any remarkable achievements since he became a man.


    Engagement with Julia in this state would make it appear that Almus had seduced Julia. Well this is not a mistake.


    It is delicate whether anti-Dibels will follow.


    "If the war wasn''t going to happen, I was going to make Almus a general and attack nearby nations, forcing me to make an achievement ..."


    Army''s subordinates and gunpowder. And with Bartolo''s assistance, you''ll be able to make a significant contribution.


    If you can not make a big achievement even if you set up, it is a story that you can just say that you were a man before that.


    "I see ... Isn''t it worthwhile if Almus decides to do so ..."


    Julia dropped her shoulder.


    "Well, all we have to do is pray.


    "Destiny ... yes, yes ..."


    Julia dropped her shoulder


    A village on the border between Diber and Uss.


    There was a bit of trouble here.


    "Hey! I don''t have enough wheat!


    A man shouts while swinging his sword.


    The man''s name is Gilberto.


    This is where Regal Diber is.


    The village chief asks Gilberto for a prostrate.


    "I''m sorry. I don''t have wheat anymore. Can you wait for next year? I will pay the tax next year, including this year."


    Gilberto kicked off the mayor''s face.


    "Don''t be playful! You couldn''t put this year''s cloth on!"


    Gilberto shouts.


    He ignored the village chief''s stillness and forced the soldiers to search inside the warehouse.


    "There''s really nothing ...?"


    Gilberto''s gaze is pointed at the ground.


    The color of the soil is a little strange.


    Watching the village head change, Gilberto ordered the soldier.


    "Dig here"


    Soldiers dig up the ground.


    The ground was very soft and easy to dig.


    Several vases come out from inside.


    When I opened the lid, it was full of wheat.


    "Is there!"


    "That''s seed rice! If you get it, next year ..."


    Gilberto again kicks the village chief''s face.


    "No problem. I''ll lend the seed rice (...). I''ll return it next year. Now, carry it!"


    The soldiers carry out the wheat in the jar one after another.


    When he finishes carrying the wheat, Gilberto gathers the villagers.


    And check each face.


    Gilberto has long been in charge of the village.


    Even if you don''t know the name, you will immediately notice if you have an unfamiliar face.


    A woman who has never seen Gilberto''s eyes stops.


    A woman with a pretty face.


    It''s not funny to forget if you have a mediocre face, but it''s a different story if you have a good face.


    "Hey, you. I''m not a resident of this village. Where are you from?"


    When Gilberto listens, she turns her face blue.


    "And from the neighboring village ..."


    "Is it delivered on the move?"


    The Diber territory prohibits villagers from moving freely.


    You have to submit a report.


    Anyone who breaks this law will be punished.


    The woman does not answer Gilberto''s question.


    "I see. You haven''t filed a report?"


    When she asks Gilberto, she nods, shivering.


    "Why moved to this village ... marriage?"


    When Gilberto asks, the woman asks Gilberto to forgive her and ask her to forgive.


    Gilberto smiles grinning.


    "Okay. Pay both the marriage tax and the first night tax."


    Gilberto heard that a man whose face was blue next to the woman was prostrate.


    "I''m sorry, I will pay you tax in one month."


    "Nah. Right now. Well, if you drink the conditions, I''ll forgive the marriage tax and the right to report."


    Smirking and Gilberto talk about the condition with a laugh.


    That''s what Gilberto now robbes a woman''s virgin.


    The first night is in Rigal, the lord, and paying marriage tax remains the same even if a virgin is taken away. Of course, it was a crime that he did not report.


    But now, if Gilberto can hold a woman and rob her of her virginity and promise not to tell anyone about it, she will miss out on marriage tax and violations of the law.


    The couple had no choice.

 49 Episode 49: Territorial Issues

    "Is this a border fortress?"


    "Oh, isn''t it different from Greece?"


    When Almus asks Ismail, she nods.


    "Yes. In Greece, all borders are fortified by stone fortresses. Wooden checkpoints in the country ...


    In other words, is the fortress in our country similar to a Greek gateway?


    "Why don''t you harden it with stones?"


    "Well, I don''t have the technology. It takes math knowledge to pile up stones, and you have the skills to cut stones into the right size. Carrying them is also a lot of hard work."


    However, the only wooden border is here.


    The fortress here was built about two decades ago and has since been repaired but not rebuilt.


    There were plans for a renovation, but shortly thereafter King Ferm deprived Ass of the territory.


    King Ferm could not afford to rebuild this fortress. And Ferm had a friendly relationship with King Domorgar, so there was no need to rebuild the fortress.


    That''s why it was abandoned until now ... After returning to the kingdom of King Rossais, it is unavoidable that it will not be repaired.


    "I think there is a problem if it is not stone."


    "Yes, but I can''t get a stone to be a stone here."


    There is no technology to cut it out.


    Even if you ask Ismail to pile up stones, you will not be able to talk without materials.


    "Where can I get stone?"


    "Surely the Diber territory is the country''s largest stone producer"


    Tetra says.


    It''s the Diber territory ...


    What should I do. Do you want to ask?


    But I don''t want to negotiate with that person ...


    "... It''s the best production area, and it doesn''t mean that it can only be taken there. I think it can be taken from the area under the direct control of King Rossais."


    "What? Tell me first. Isn''t it Vivitta?"


    You should avoid those who don''t fit thoroughly.


    Involving in the halfway makes the relationship worse.


    "I order the stone from King Rossais. Ismail. Can you design it?"


    She asks Ismare and she nods.


    "Yes, it''s okay. You can design it just by playing with the guy you designed a long time ago."


    "How long will it be completed?"


    "Complete in about a week, including material estimates."


    Ismare was full of breasts.


    "What kind of design do you intend to make?"


    Bluelight asked Ismare.


    "Yeah, I don''t mean to change it. Mr. Alums wants to finish it as soon as possible. For the time being, I''m going to reinforce my current fortress with wood, and build a stone wall around it. You can do it with technical skills, too? "


    Ismare looks around at the fortress and writes down notes.


    "Is that it?"


    Ismair smiled bitterly, as Seimei regretted.


    "I''m talking about it now. After that, we''re going to rebuild it little by little, centering on the stone wall.


    "That''s true. I''m sorry. I heard something strange."


    Blue light smiles and laughs.


    "I''m going to get this job done for the time being. I''ll do my best to do that. After that, there''s no way I can work on it. There''s a lot of waste. Become an architect with a country, and work on architecture all over the country ... "


    Having said that, Ismail sighs.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "That''s the end ... The king of Rosais is a small country, so we can''t build big things. I hope this country grows up ... but he''s going to die, and he doesn''t seem to be able." That''s right. "


    According to Ismare, Seimei hits her shoulder to comfort Ismare.


    "Are you a technician? There is no death penalty if the country is destroyed .... I think you can play an active part in the kingdom of Domorgar, too. It was you who designed this fortress Haru: Well, if we succeeded in designing this fortress very well. "


    Isao jokingly joked, Ismare knocked on her head.


    "Don''t say anything rare! What do you do if you get fired?"


    Ismail said in an angry tone, but with a laugh.


    She loves the country that hires herself, not the kingdom of Rossais, neither the Aths nor Almus.


    "Yeah. But I''m motivated. It''s my first job. If it succeeds, it''s possible that King Rossais will come directly to me. Perhaps even from the country of King Roselle ... let''s do our best!"


    Ismare shouted.


    As declared, Ismail completed the design in a week and showed me the necessary materials and labor.


    It''s true that I just say myself is excellent.


    "So let me buy stones."


    "I see. I don''t care, because it''s for national defense."


    King Rossais was willing to take care of it.


    "By the way, did you not ask the Regal Divell? Next to your territory, and the stones are also of good quality?"


    "Please stop"


    King Rossais laughs grinningly.


    Bad temper.


    "By the way, does the border with the Diber territory need not be solidified?"


    "... I haven''t yet decided to take over the throne."


    When I complain, King Rossais laughs.


    "Either way, you and Regal Divell will have to fight? Who will be in the way after he has succeeded the throne? Well, in that case you have to build a fort on the border with the territory It will not go away. "


    "Are you going to rush me? It''s not that easy."


    It is very unlikely that Rigall Divell will abandon me after becoming king.


    Because I am in charge of the border with King Domorgar.


    The Diber territory also borders King Domorgar, but ... for topographical reasons, the fierce battlefield is my territory.


    If I fall over to King Demorgar, the defense line of King Rosais''s nation will be greatly reduced.


    Regal Diebel will not want to cause any trouble once he becomes king.


    I decided to think twice.


    I''m going to sit down and worry about the deadline.


    "By the way, why did you bring Ismare to me?"


    The eye of King Rossais is not a knot. And King Rossais can speak Greek.


    There is no reason to drive Ismare back.


    "I can''t design a fortress on the border with Regal Divell if I''m here, and you''re better than me, who will soon die."


    Certainly, if the architect of King Rosais would do that, the Rosais and Diber families would break apart completely ...


    "Do you want me to inherit the throne so much?"


    "I want it. I want her cute daughter to have a happy marriage. And I don''t want that kid to be my son. It would be much better to have Ferm''s kid as a son than to make it a son. "


    Do you say so far ...


    "I''ll think about it and come to a conclusion."


    I bowed to King Rosais and left.


    When I returned to the mansion, somehow Tetra''s leaders were waiting for me.


    "What?-What happened?"


    "A refugee has arrived. From the Diber territory."


    Is it troublesome again ...


    Refugees don''t always take care of you at exquisite times.


    "How many? What are the Dibels saying? Are you saying they can return?"


    "200 people. I haven''t contacted yet."


    I don''t think that even 200 people will disappear and not notice ...


    I''ll get back to you soon.


    "Who knows first that refugees came?"


    "Only the members and some soldiers here. The information is confidential because Ron just encountered him in the territorial forest to defeat the bear."


    In other words, if you are successful, you will not know about it.


    It is a felony to escape in the first place. Moreover, the success rate is low because they flee to the same country.


    He ran away with that risk, so it was probably a pretty bad rule.


    I don''t hear any rumors about it.


    Well for the time being ...


    "Call a refugee representative. I want to talk."


    "Are you a refugee representative?"


    "Yes. That''s right. Could you please accept us?"


    "First, tell us what kind of environment you are running in."


    I will turn it back for no good reason.


    First of all, it is like this when we summarize tax.


    30% wheat


    Local tax


    ¡¤cloth


    ¡¤Special product


    Labor


    ¡¤military service


    Marriage tax


    Death tax


    Funeral tax


    First night tax


    Something is amazing.


    I often think about this much tax. It would be too cumbersome for me.


    In fact, is Regal a hard worker?


    Or rather, death tax and funeral tax.


    First night tax and marriage tax.


    Yeah, everything is amazing.


    I don''t know the reason for running away.


    "Other relatives of the Diber family work violently."


    Rape and robbery are commonplace.


    Sometimes they come to kill people on a whim.


    It''s a level of governance you don''t even hear in novels.


    Really amazing.


    By the way, I doubt that it''s so terrible.


    I tell the delegate to wait a bit and leave.


    He called Tetra, Iar, and Boros.


    Speak and listen to the representatives of the three.


    "It sounds pretty bad, is that true?"


    Then Tetra nodded.


    "I heard it implicitly from other people, but it was generally true. Some people were crying that they couldn''t pay the tax the night and were violated."


    Ial nods in the same way.


    "I''ve heard about taxes ... it seems true that they are being squeezed quite a bit. They sell their children regularly."


    I see¡­¡­


    He turned his gaze to Boros, and he nodded.


    "I often hear about the terribleness of the Diber territory, because refugees often came during the reign of Lagou-sama.


    In other words, is Regal Diber hell more terrifying than Ferm hell?


    There''s a top on top.


    "But it seems like rape and murder are thriving.


    Tetra asked.


    That''s right ... I want to keep it secret. I mean, it would be useless as a human to abandon this.


    If you send it back to such a terrible place, you don''t know if everyone is alive.


    But how to deceive ...


    Because in the kingdom of Rossais, the movement of inhabitants requires the permission of the lord.


    In this case, it is me who is legally bad.


    Evil law is also a word of law, and if I keep it, I will be a criminal ...


    Alright¡­¡­


    That''s right. Can you pass it without knowing if you hide it far away?


    Fortunately, King Rossais, who judges, is my favorite.


    But nowhere beyond the research of Regal Divell ...


    possible. Just good place.


    "Then, let''s send it to the previous village. Did not the inhabitants send there?-It would never be there."


    There are only thirty people there.


    Two hundred people have room to feed.


    It is not very obvious.


    Let''s drop 200 refugees there.


    The original 30 refugees will be able to get along with each other because there will be places to communicate with each other.


    The new members have a hard time letting them taste our feelings.


    It is a little overcapacity, but we can provide food for a while.


    That''s a place to hide.


    There are still many barriers established in the past, and for us that forest is a garden.


    Even if the dog on which the sorcerer rides enters, it can be cleared immediately.


    Very few people know the village, and few know that it is my territory.


    It must be a blind spot.


    "It''s decided. Let''s move secretly at midnight."


    "Now, hurry up tonight."


    "This is this, Diber ... please get up. I will serve you a simple meal."


    I''m politely welcoming Regal Divell.


    I''m going to get as good a preference as possible.


    First, they serve meals and fill the stomach of Regal.


    If the belly is swollen, the aggression will be reduced.


    Now, after the meal is finished ...


    "Divel. What are your requirements this time?"


    Well, I know your requirements.


    A fugitive?


    "Ass. Actually, the people of my territory have escaped. It is highly probable that they have fled to this territory. Do you know?"


    I answer that question.


    "I''m sorry. I don''t have a heart. Let''s have a quick investigation."


    When I answered so, Regal raised her eyebrows.


    Because refugees go to either our territory or the kingdom of Domorgar.


    Well, the most probable in terms of distance is our territory.


    It''s Balebale''s lie .... It''s not unlikely that he''s fled to King Domorgar, but it''s not impossible, and we can''t help without evidence.


    All the evidential refugees'' smells and footprints have been erased by the magicians.


    A complete crime.


    However, it seems that the other party is not convinced.


    Of course.


    "I see. By the way, Mr. Arum As. The law of this country requires the consent of both lords to move the inhabitants ... do you know?"


    "Yes, of course. What is it?"


    Don''t doubt me.


    But there is no evidence.


    Since then, Rigal has been asking me many times for the same thing, but I did not know anything about it.


    "Shit !! Cut off the white!"


    Regal kicks off the chair, pulls out his sword and cuts the floor and walls.


    After relieving the stress by doing so, he called on his close associate, Belmette, and his closest relative and best friend, Gilberto.


    "What do you think this time?"


    First, Gilberto spoke.


    "It''s undoubtedly fleeing to the Ast territory ... because it was the village I was in charge of. If you flee there, you can''t think of anything but the Ast."


    Of course, it is not impossible to go to the kingdom of Domorgar.


    However, it takes a few days to go to the kingdom of Domorgar.


    It is impossible to escape overnight.


    "But with no definitive evidence, we will only lose if we sue. Apparently Almus As has completely obliterated odors and footprints."


    And King Rosais is clearly a favor of Almus.


    Disadvantage in trial. There is no doubt that they will lose.


    "But I was able to pierce my nail. There will be no next."


    As expected, Almus cannot do the same thing many times.


    That is Bellmet''s conclusion.


    "I mean, crying and sleeping ... look now. Almus ass ..."


    One week later, reports of the discovery of a large salt mine near the eastern border of As and near the border between Ass and Diber ran throughout King Rosais.

 50 Episode 50: Territorial Issues

    "Is rock salt ... great?"


    I said while inspecting the mine that was found.


    Rock salt sells very high abroad.


    The Adernia Peninsula is not so expensive because of its abundance of salt, but it is said that it is always lacking overseas.


    Both the Christian and Persian empires have large populations and need salt.


    "No!


    Ains approaches me while rubbing her hands.


    But Ismare broke into it.


    "No, Lord. You don''t have to deal with such a merchant. I know how to dig salt."


    "What is the architect''s mining method? What do humans who have fled to the Adernia without employment ..."


    "You''re a free merchant, but you really wanted to trade with the east, but because of the fierce competition you buy and sell salt here. No?"


    Sparks scatter between them.


    "Well, blue light. Are the merchants doing business on the Adernia Peninsula losing?"


    When I asked, Akira smiled bitterly.


    "Come on ... it''s true that the money you make is more likely to be dealt with the eastern ... That''s why ... isn''t it a winner? It seems that salt trade is profitable. If you bring salt from the Adernia Peninsula to Persis, you can sell it at ten times the purchase price. "


    Ten times? It''s a gross profit even considering the transportation cost.


    So that''s it. In other words, is the loser only Ismare?


    "Ismare. Do you really know?"


    "Yes, of course."


    Ismare stretches her chest.


    Is there any problem if you know it?


    "That''s why Mr. Ains. There is another opportunity for mining methods ... but"


    I bring my face close to Ains''s ear.


    "I love you as much as I can."


    "That''s ... Thank you. I''ll give you a service."


    We laugh.


    "Wow, you have a bad face ..."


    Ron pulls dong.


    "But it''s really good news, brother!"


    Rosward raises the tension.


    Well, the good news is true ...


    "I have a problem ..."


    "What''s wrong?"


    So Young tilts her head.


    "Is there a lot of salt that you are having trouble with? Is the market going down? But you can''t afford that much."


    If you can dig enough to drop, the problem will be offset, but ...


    I can''t really dig it.


    "Here is the former Diber territory"


    Tetra said the problem.


    "I''ve just remembered that the eastern part of the Uss territory was originally the territory of the Diber family?"


    Rigal called his close associate, Belmet, and his closest relative, Gilberto, and said that.


    "It was, of course, the Diber family."


    "Sure ... it was the territory taken by King Ferm."


    They hit each other.


    Eastern US territory.


    This was not originally in the Ath territory.


    This is where Ferm took control of the Ass territory and then attacked the Diber territory.


    After that, he was under the rule of King Ferm for a long time.


    And then, the former royal family of Ferm came to Almus.


    So you can think that the ownership of the eastern Asus family now belongs to the Diber family.


    However, this is a brute force interpretation.


    The ownership of a territory is all about war and whether it actually controls it.


    Nobody spoke of territorial issues because of that.


    But if a salt mine is found, it''s a different story.


    "Many people of the territory were abducted there during King Ferm''s time."


    It''s more an escape than an abduction, but it''s a matter of language nuance.


    It is important to note that the eastern part of the territory is originally a Diber territory, and many former residents of the Diber territory live there.


    "It was impossible for King Ferm to retake it, but could he go now?"


    Regal asks them.


    About five years ago, King Ferm attacked the Diber territory, and Rigal fought with King Ferm.


    And he lost a lot.


    The defeat of Rigaru is as much as defeating while crying.


    By the way, Regal is ashamed of it, and if she talks about feces in front of herself, she will be killed, so the topic of feces in front of her is contraindicated.


    At that time, King Ferm laughed at Rigal, signing a nonaggression treaty.


    King Ferm can defeat Regal Diber at any time. However, it is dangerous to be threatened behind.


    If the Regal Diveel does not raise troops, no other goldfish dung (royal family) will send troops.


    It is a treaty based on that idea.


    It also had the purpose of fueling King Rosais''s distrust of Regal Diebel and his pleasant friends who are borderless but do not send troops.


    Anyway, Rigal was afraid of King Ferm.


    However, King Ferm died easily.


    A teenager who is rumored to be in the territory of Uss is Griffon''s son or the son of a war god.


    It looks easy to retake.


    "Okay, let''s protest Rigal-sama! What a good thing, if you refuse, you can attack and seize them. They''re illegally occupying our territory!"


    Gilberto claims loudly.


    Despite being a bit brute force, salt mines are very attractive.


    Regal also tries to get the idea ...


    "Please wait!!"


    Belmet stopped it.


    "Please be calm, that is the territory that King Rosais has newly sealed to Almus ass. So we can think that our relationship with us has been broken. It is Almus Ass, who has effective control, and King Rossais, who judges the territorial dispute, clearly favors Almus As. Loses. "


    Basically, there is a tendency for armed conflict to be worse off if you do not do it first. No matter how good it is.


    It is a common story that territorial villages compete for water, and that conflict becomes an armed struggle, a conflict between lords, and an armed conflict.


    Nevertheless, the practice of King Rosais''s nation states that territorial disputes are discussed in principle and settled by King Rosais''s arbitration.


    Using force is a bad idea.


    In addition, a water battle will result in both parties losing, but it is impossible to win both parties if they take away the salt mine owned by the opponent.


    "And I think we should avoid hostility with Almus As."


    "The reason is?"


    Rigal asked Belmet.


    He thinks it''s good to destroy him.


    There are some tribes who are dissatisfied with the sudden rise of Almus, and they have to lose.


    "You should look ahead. If you become king, the country''s best royal family will be Almus ass. You should build friendship. Fortunately Almus ass has less ambition. It doesn''t seem to seem to be as hostile as possible with us. "


    "So why look for a complexion?"


    It looks like Gilberto has made Belmet a fool.


    Gilberto routinely considers Belmet a coward.


    However, Belmet ignores Gilberto and approaches Rigalu.


    "Are you good? If you take over the throne, this country will definitely be a little confused. This is irrelevant ... Alms ass will invite King Domorgar into the country. There''s a danger, so don''t be hostile to Almus Asus, on the contrary, putting him on your side will be a big plus for us. "


    Regal worries.


    The best thing I can sympathize with for Regal is Gilberto''s idea.


    Regal is as confident as Almus Ass. There is no basis, but Rigal believes he can win.


    However, Belmet is a champion who has supported him and has acknowledged his ability.


    Until now, there is nothing wrong with what Bellmet says.


    But ...


    "They hid the fugitives, aren''t they hostile at that point?"


    "Sure, that''s right ..."


    "I can''t get along with him. He''s an enemy. I want to cut down on my strength.


    Regal said so.


    Belmet sighs deeply at heart.


    It is important to drink together with politics.


    You have to get along with bad guys.


    In fact, King Rossais has left the Diber family, who had never reinforced himself when attacked by the kingdom of Ferm.


    This time, only two hundred fugitives were concealed ... just a small thing.


    If you are so worried about how much you will have to compete with the royal family after becoming a king ...


    And mines are not so easy to take away.


    You will almost certainly lose in the trial. They are criticized for trying to seize them in battle and eventually have to let go.


    However, Rigal rarely bends his mind.


    Here is the next best thing to do.


    "If you file a lawsuit with King Rossais, is the winning rate low?"


    Bellmet answers Rigalu''s question.


    "It will be infinitely low ... if we lose, our reputation will definitely go down."


    "When it comes to it, I can''t help but rob it."


    Gilberto says triumphantly.


    It is likely that he will lead his troops right away.


    But ...


    "Then we''re offenders."


    "What then!"


    Belmet answers that question.


    "Let them shoot the first arrow."

 51 Episode 51: Territorial Issues

    "It''s troublesome ... I want to go back soon."


    "Don''t say that, it''s work."


    "Yes, you have to work properly."


    Ron, Rosward and Soyong were guarding the border with Diber.


    The guards are 60 cavalry and 100 infantry.


    It is a reasonable scale.


    There is a reason that we mobilize this much security.


    It is a treaty with Regal Divell.


    In the future, he hopes to strengthen security so that fugitives can be caught in their territory in the future.


    In other words, he overtook that he would miss this time, but not in the future.


    Almus is not going to be totally hostile to the Diber family at this time.


    So he drank that condition and was guarded.


    "Captain! A refugee-like group and a Diberian soldier are clashing in that direction!"


    "I see. Let''s go immediately."


    Ron and his colleagues gathered thinly troops and went to the scene.


    The clear territory separating Asus and Diber is the river.


    Even in deep places, the river flows as deep as an adult''s waist.


    Roughly, the eastern side of the river is the ass territory and the west side is the divel territory.


    As soon as they arrived, they told refugees.


    "The arbitrarily movement of the territory is prohibited by law.


    As the Ron and the others shouted, the refugees ceased to drop their shoulders.


    If you straddle a border, Dive soldiers cannot follow you.


    But the story is different if Dibel soldiers are waiting for a cooperative ass.


    The failure of the escape is certain.


    Originally, they fled after hearing rumors that there were successful people who fled to Asu.


    The lord of the Uss territory accepts fugitives.


    Therefore, the shock was great and was caught by Dive soldiers without resistance.


    Nothing should have happened, and they brought them home.


    But this time it was different.


    "Hey, what are they doing !!"


    Rosward shouted.


    The Diber soldiers began killing the fugitives in front of Rosward.


    It is not a method of cutting off the neck.


    Hits, kicks, breaks bones, hurts and kills.


    As if to show them to Rosward.


    "Hey! That''s a kid!"


    The Diber soldiers began mercilessly killing children.


    Gradually cut off the meat, and his scream enters Ron''s ear.


    "¡­¡­terrible"


    A woman is gangbanged in front of her.


    My neck is strangled, my eyes are pulled out with fun, and it is fucked like a toy ...


    So Young involuntarily buries her face in Ron''s chest.


    However, even if you bury your face, screams come in from your ears.


    No matter how close your ears are, the screams can penetrate through gaps.


    But they can do nothing.


    That''s because it''s done across the Diber territory.


    There is no authority to blasphemer soldiers.


    If Almus was here, it might have been a different story ...


    Rosward bites his lips unintentionally.


    I can''t do anything.


    It''s just painful to stay here forever.


    It was time to judge and go home.


    "help!!"


    The scream of a little girl is heard.


    Unintentionally, Rosward looks back.


    A little girl is being dismissed by several men.


    I''m about five years old ... I don''t think even menarche.


    Nature and Rosward''s hands were moving.


    A spear is released from Rosward''s hand and pierces the heart of a man who is about to commit.


    Starting there, the ass soldiers attacked Divel one after another and rescued the refugees.


    "I was caught."


    "It''s Bellmet!"


    Regal is in good mood.


    In short, it is not good to use force to take your first hand.


    It''s no good to get your hand out and put your army in defense.


    After this, defeat the enemy''s guard and advance.


    After securing the salt mine, peace with Almus Asu, who will send messengers in a hurry.


    Then, instead of ignoring the first strike, the mine takes over the ownership of the salt mine.


    Belmet predicts that one-third of the mine could be taken.


    As expected, not all mines are possible.


    Salt mines make huge profits.


    However, there are major problems with this solution.


    The ugly news about the massacre of the fugitives has spread.


    Despite how many fugitives, slaughter is accused of being overkill.


    Then what should we do?


    No problem if you are a sinner who can kill you.


    There are several villages in the Diber territory where taxes have been in arrears for years. In the Diber territory, unpaid taxes over several years are death penalties.


    However, killing does not turn a corpse into gold.


    It is customary to be allowed because there is no help for nothing.


    They will lend next year''s seeds and pay taxes next year.


    But this time I decided not to allow it.


    He was transported to a prison near Asu with the murderer, robber, and his family.


    After being executed in prison and threatening to be executed, they will be told in the form of a waste story of a guard soldier.


    If you escape to the ass territory, you will be saved.


    After that, a (/.) Surveillance soldier accidentally drinks and forgets to close the key.


    This completes the operation.


    In essence, they only killed sinners trying to escape. What ¡¯s wrong?


    Belmet wants to stop that heavy tax, but ... Rigal''s relatives get in the way.


    Reducing taxes reduces their income.


    I want to keep my relatives away somehow ... Regal doesn''t go well because he relies on his relatives.


    "I''ll kick you off. Belmet is waiting for a good report."


    Gilberto, one of the most troubled relatives, said.


    At first glance, he is strong and excellent as a person who leads a unit of one hundred people.


    Well, conversely, it''s not a good place to lead more troops.


    However, he is better than other relatives because he has the will to go to the battlefield on his own foot and defeat the enemy. The rest of them just don''t work and just play and live.


    "Be sure to win. If you fail, it''s a big problem."


    The soldiers led by Gilberto this time are 320.


    On the other hand, the enemy is about 100 to 200.


    If you lose, you will also have the ugliness of weak soldiers besides oppressors.


    Actually, I wanted to prepare a bigger army, but if I brought too many soldiers, it would not be an accidental military conflict.


    This is the limit.


    "Huh, that''s enough of a force difference. Enemies are less than 20 young people to hear.


    "Don''t let your guard down. The enemies are the defeaters of King Ferm."


    "You''re too worried? @Belmet!"


    Gilberto laughed.


    "How do you take responsibility? Rosward"


    "Hey, don''t just push me to blame. You did it!"


    Rosward and Ron were pushing responsibility.


    Ron''s claim is bad because Rosward did it first.


    Rosward''s assertion is bad for Ron since he joined.


    But the push of responsibility only makes things worse.


    "I!"


    "" Pain! ""


    The two are beaten with sticks by So Young, and they crouch.


    "I can''t help what I did, right? I''ll just take these people to a safe place ... then later."


    That is correct.


    Fortunately, one kilometer from here is a reasonably sized mountain and a small village.


    You can see it from here, so you can walk to it.


    The refugee problem was now put off.


    next¡­¡­


    "Every diver soldier has caught or killed it, so no information should have been transmitted ..."


    In the eyes of Ron and others, the Diber army was clearly visible.


    The number is roughly two hundred to three hundred.


    Even underestimated, it is far more than Ron and others.


    "How much are our troops?"


    Ron asks Rosward and So Young.


    "In order to cover a large territory, there are 60 cavalry, 60 infantry, 10 archers."


    "After that, there are four bombers. Mr. Alums can take it as a charm."


    It is a force that can not be beaten with about 300 enemies.


    "escape?"


    "If you escape, there is no point in helping those people. And the village behind you is dangerous. And ..."


    Ron cuts his words once and looks at the enemy.


    "Would it be better to win the battle in negotiations? Is it possible to overturn if I win?"


    "Is that so? I feel like I''m fundamentally wrong?"


    Rosward stares at Ron with suspicious eyes.


    But Ron is full of himself.


    "Well, it''s true that if you flee, you''ll be invaded. We have to stop it."


    So Yeon agreed with Ron.


    Isn''t Rosward going to have an extra problem if he strikes first and crushes the opponent who came to the defense? I thought, , but Ron and So Young seemed to be OK, so I decided to agree.


    It is also the responsibility of the person who helped to keep it to the end because he helped once.


    "So you win that way? This is a widower, but ..."


    "You should use cavalry, right?"


    Rosward suggests.


    With the mobility of a cavalry, it is quite possible to take the side of heavy infantry.


    But ...


    "It''s true that heavily infantry is weak on the side, but ... can I do that if I want to do it?"


    Heavy infantry have a very long spear, making it difficult to turn.


    If the same number of cavalry hits the side in that situation, the heavy infantry would be destroyed.


    But Ron''s cavalry is sixty, and his enemies are three hundred.


    If there is such a difference, there is a high possibility of being returned.


    You may win if you attack from behind, not from the side, and in situations where your opponent can not respond at all ...


    It is impossible unless it is used by ambush.


    "Hey, I''ve come up with a little bit.


    So Young proposes a strategy.


    Ron and Rosward heard it.


    "That''s it!"

 52 Episode 52: Territorial Issues

    The Ass and Dive forces faced each other across a river.


    We have not contacted Almus at this time.


    Hawk mail can be contacted in a matter of hours, but only Soyeon can fly the hawk.


    The success of the operation also requires Soyong''s cooperation.


    This is the formation of each other.


    ¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö


    ¡ö elite troops including Gilberto ¡ö Diver Army


    ~~~~~~~


    river


    ~~~~~~~


    ¡ö Elite units including Ron Ass


    ¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö ¡õ¡õ


    (Soyoung, bow soldiers, and bombers are behind infantry)


    Cavalry including Rosward


    The overwhelmingly inferior number of Ass troops are thin and spread so that they cannot be sieved, so if they hit right, they seem to be quickly overtaken.


    The two sides went into battle immediately, without any special discussion.


    "This is twice the enemy. I will defeat the allies who violate the Alliance!"


    Gilberto begins his march.


    Both armies collided in the river.


    The river is very shallow, about half way below your knees, even in deep places.


    Naturally, the two sides collided in a shallow place in the river, only as deep as the ankle.


    It was thought that the Diber army, with double dominance, would soon defeat the Ath army.


    But the situation was even.


    There are three reasons.


    One is the difference in morale.


    The Diber Army is an army composed of conscripts. Very low morale and little training.


    And they are all farmers.


    Their brothers are oppressed in front of them and fight against the opponent who saved it ...


    It''s harder to raise morale with this.


    It is also significant that he has not experienced the war itself.


    After all, he had signed a cease-fire with King Ferm.


    By contrast, the Ath Army is a recruited soldier and has a higher morale.


    Many of the soldiers are from peasants and are poorly trained, but they have been on the battlefield many times as Ferm forces.


    And there is a great cause for them to protect oppressed people from oppressors.


    The second reason.


    That is the difference between weapons.


    First, one-third of the Diber''s shield is wooden. Two thirds are made of bronze.


    One third of the armor is wooden and two thirds are leather.


    And all the spears are made of bronze. The length is three meters.


    Originally, he wanted to have a longer spear, but a long spear can''t be used without a high level of skill.


    Rather, it is a little too long considering the skill.


    On the other hand, all shields of the Ath Army are made of bronze.


    And all armor is made of leather.


    All spear tips are made of iron, 4 meters long.


    And the third.


    It is an archer who is in charge of logistics support.


    The Diber''s archers only brought hunters.


    The bow is small for use in the forest and the arrowhead is made of stone.


    On the other hand, the archers of the Ass army are elite trained under the gram.


    The bow is a long bow with high power and the arrowhead is made of iron.


    Asus archers pierced the Dibel one after another, while Dibel archers had no damage to the Ashe.


    "Is the right wing of the Ass Army a monster?"


    The left-wing soldier of the Diber Army shouts.


    All the Ath Armies located on the right wing were affected by the protection of Almus.


    There were no injuries, but no one died.


    Because wounds that would otherwise be fatal cannot be fatal.


    He was slowly pushing back the left arm of the Diber.


    Of particular interest is Ron''s success.


    "Toruh ah!"


    Ron shakes a 5-meter spear, which is much longer than his surroundings, with his left hand, and cuts off his spear into his pocket with his right-handed sword, making it unusable.


    Naturally, Diber spears concentrate on such a spooky Ron, but as a result, only a few spears are wasted.


    Nevertheless, the Diber army has twice the force gap.


    Gradually, the Diber army begins to gain an edge.


    "Push it back! I should kill everyone!"


    Gilberto shouts loudly and gradually pushes back the Ass.


    The Ass forces move into the river to be pushed ...


    I noticed that the water was soaked halfway from both soldiers'' knees.


    "Now, it''s our turn. I''ll go around at once!"


    The Roswords kick the horse''s belly and try to get behind the enemy, passing through shallow rivers.


    Naturally, the Diveel army tries to turn some soldiers around to respond, but ...


    "Hey, it''s late! What are you doing?"


    "I''m sorry, my feet were taken off by the water ..."


    It was difficult for the rear soldiers to change direction.


    Even Yui is difficult because of a long spear.


    And this is in the river.


    Gilberto shouts the soldier out loud.


    But that is counterproductive.


    The bottom of the river is not flat, but is uneven with stones. The water depth is also different.


    It is self-evident that if you change direction quickly in this situation, the formation will collapse.


    And four bombers attack as if to hit them.


    An explosion occurred in the center, and the formation collapsed.


    And ...


    "Temporary fire, deceive human eyes!"


    As So-Young shouts, a flame blows up where the explosion occurred.


    But this is not a real flame. Imitation-a magical spell.


    In advance, the black powder was crushed and filled with grass with a dazzling effect.


    Originally for fugitive measures.


    The explosion of the black powder explodes the grass particles and enters the human body.


    After that, you can use your grass to cast magic.


    Illusion magic is not almighty.


    From nothing to illusion-it is extremely difficult to make the sudden appearance of water appear from an empty space.


    But it''s surprisingly easy to get a glass and then make it look like it''s full of water.


    And the illusion spells are more likely to be applied as the opponents are grouped and lack a cool judgment.


    This time, the explosion of the black powder explodes the real flame, and the opponent is a group of 300 people. And he was confused.


    In other words, the best timing.


    However, the magician on the side that was hung quickly saw it and released it, and I felt uncomfortable with the flame that does not feel heat in the first place.


    But you don''t have to cheat for a long time, and even if you find it fake, there is visual fear.


    And the formation that once collapsed does not return as quickly as the human heart.


    "The enemy is exposing his unprotected back quite a bit ... Strategy. Come on, cut it!"


    Rosward charged behind Dibel''s army.


    The Diber army was in total collapse.


    The Us Army did not pursue it.


    He thought it would be unpleasant to get into the enemy''s territory after pursuing the enemy.


    It''s just now ...


    That said, diving soldiers who fled to the ass territory instead of the diver territory is another story.


    It''s a problem that they become robbers.


    The Ass Army seizes the Dive soldiers one after another. And those who resisted slashed.


    Gilberto was running desperately.


    Ass territory.


    I don''t really like and escape to the ass territory.


    Asbel''s army turned behind the army, the army collapsed.


    As a result, the Aths infantry suddenly began to regain power, and the Diber army was pinched.


    Gilberto was confused.


    Originally Gilberto was not a human being with more than a hundred troops.


    He also has little experience in actual battles.


    All he has is the suppression of fugitives and rebel farmers.


    Naturally, there is no way to imitate the fact that an enemy is attacked by the enemy before and after and destroys devastated allies.


    He fled to Gamusha, like any other soldier, and, if he noticed, was running in the territory of As.


    "Are you an enemy general? I get that neck !!"


    A man on a horse came from behind.


    Rosward follows the enemy general.


    Rosward riding an enemy on foot.


    Quickly shorten the distance.


    Rosward swung up the spear tip ... and then calmed down.


    This battle.


    The bad is definitely the Diber, but the non is on this side.


    Whatever the reason, this was the first thing I did.


    Can I take down the enemy general in this situation?


    If he were a general, he would be a great man, and would be close to Rigaru.


    Maybe relatives or family.


    Rosward thinks in the opposite direction.


    In other words, they were first attacked, and Ron was killed when he attacked the retaliation.


    If so, can I forgive the enemy?


    Will Almus forgive it?


    No, I won''t.


    I''ll definitely talk to King Rossais to get paid for my life.


    In other words, killing this man here is very unpleasant.


    Conversely, it can be a negotiating card if used.


    Rosward turned his spear and turned his ram down.


    He struggled and pushed the enemy general to avoid injury as much as possible.


    The enemy brilliantly kisses the ground.


    Rosward stepped down from the horse and gently restrained the enemy general, reflecting on his mistake.


    "Caught me! Please be quiet. Otherwise you will have no life."


    I''m probably a great person and use honorifics.


    Gilberto was captured by Rosward.

 53 Episode 53: Territorial Issues

    "What will you do ..."


    I heard Ron''s report and held my head down.


    What is ...


    "I''m sorry ..."


    "It''s good. The other thing that helped the fugitives is ... it''s ugly, but I think I did well as a person. Yeah, that''s good.


    If you apologize over there, it might still be something ...


    You''re completely hostile now! !


    It''s been less than a week since the last refugee case! !


    "Well, well, Almus. Calm down. The enemy''s purpose was rock salt mine at all costs. I was able to defend it for the time being ... it''s definitely not a plan. It''s a big fact that I won by such a force difference."


    Tetra says and protects Ron.


    Well, certainly not to be able to think so.


    I think the salt mine will have to be released with compensation.


    "What''s going on with Gilbert''s caught Gilbert?"


    "I complained at first, but when I served the spirit, I drank and got drunk and fell asleep."


    Don''t drink alcohol that is often used by enemies. And don''t sleep.


    Is it really big?


    Nevertheless, Rosward was a nice spray. I would have definitely claimed Ron, Rosward and Soyong''s life if I had killed him, and it would be very difficult to refuse it.


    It is definitely ugly to be caught.


    The Diber family should want to get rid of it.


    It looks like a good card.


    "It can''t be helped ... watch out now. By the way ... but who was injured?"


    I feel a little nervous.


    It is normal for people to die because of the war.


    However¡­¡­


    If possible, I don''t want people from the same village to die.


    They are all people who know their faces, names, and accuracy.


    "... There are ten dead. All soldiers recruited."


    Really¡­¡­


    I feel my heart palpitations subside.


    It may not be good as a leader ... but please forgive me.


    "But ..."


    Ron looks a little incomprehensible.


    So-young moves in instead of Ron.


    "Three, one was injured in the right hand, the other was in the left foot, and the other was in the left hand.


    Really¡­¡­


    Maybe just because he didn''t die.


    "I''m gonna go to see you soon"


    I got up.


    The three were already awake.


    Under the influence of blessing, the cut surface is healed in no time.


    However, the missing limbs will not return ...


    The three looked at my face and clouded their faces.


    "sorry¡­¡­"


    "I went wrong ..."


    "If you think you can''t fight for Almus anymore ..."


    This guy ...


    I''m so worried why I''m seriously injured.


    I stroke the three heads, feeling happy and a bit scared.


    "It''s idiot! You''re short on human resources right now? You''re not going to rest just because you''ve lost one or two feet. Oke "


    When I said so, the three glowed their faces.


    It didn''t seem wrong.


    Anyway ...


    It''s heavy ...


    "Ore!


    Rigal has been hitting things for a while.


    More than ten furnitures and figurines have already ended.


    Watching it, Belmet sighed in a deep and intimate manner.


    Rigal appears to be angry with Almus ... Bermet is angry with Gilberto.


    Why do you lose if you set yourself up for the ugliness?


    I want to ask for an hour.


    I was caught at the end.


    If he dies, this power relation will be beautiful and he will be able to claim a huge amount of compensation ...


    This inevitably leads to the mischief that the Dibel army is weak.


    After all, we lost the tatters with twice the force difference.


    Other than the number-the quality, skill, and commander of the weapon were all defeated, so there is no way to say that there is no help for it.


    The Diber family''s centripetal force will definitely decline. It seems better for some of the tribes to be prepared to be replaced by the Ass family.


    Although¡­¡­


    "I can secure a salt mine."


    Even if you lose or win, you can secure rock salt.


    If you win, there is no problem with execution dominance, if you lose, you can take it as compensation.


    This time, the claim will be made in the form of compensation.


    The victim is here.


    Well it''s a problem that Gilberto was caught ...


    It would be hard to rob all the salt. Then ...


    Belmet ponders his thoughts.


    Take the best measures here.


    Settlement of a settlement is preferable to a trial.


    I don''t want to spread ugliness.


    The opponent is more in favor of the trial, so if you settle for a settlement, you will have to put conditions that will make the opponent advantageous, but there is no way to do it.


    "Rigal, I''m going to the territory.


    With that in mind, Belmet left Rigalu and went alone to the territory of As.


    "If possible, I don''t want to be a big mess. Let''s just talk."


    The old man in front of him declared so.


    This old man seems to be Belmet.


    The body is like a dead tree, but its eyes show a deep intelligence color.


    At least he doesn''t seem to be a blurred old man.


    "Is it a settlement? I''d like to get it formally in a trial."


    King Rossais is also my favorite.


    The trial is more advantageous. Screaming loudly at the opponent''s outrage increases the accusations against the Diber family, and relatively weakly accuses me.


    "If in court, we will charge the head of this person in charge"


    You''ve hit the pain ...


    Do you know that I value Ron and others?


    Although the trial is advantageous, it is unclear how much the commutation can be reduced.


    Ron and his royal family are not bloody, nor are they royalty. It''s a commoner.


    It is not without possibility that some punishment will be given. After all, it is safer to settle the matter in a roundtable.


    Well as expected.


    "I see. My territory is lacking human resources. My neck is terrible. It''s good.


    As I said, Velmet took out the parchment and pen.


    Can you write letters? This old man


    "First, I want your apology as a first condition, because you didn''t properly discipline your soldiers."


    "I know. This is where my evils go."


    I apologize and have Tetra bring the paper.


    Settlement conditions


    Almus Ass acknowledges non-compliance in this case and apologizes


    The party is complete for the time being.


    Next is the main story about money.


    "Now, on the terms of the talks ... I will claim all the interests in the salt mine."


    "Too many, one third."


    The story becomes a parallel line.


    That said, this is where we stand.


    "Let''s do this. We will give you two-thirds of the salt interest. Instead, we will release the prisoners, including Gilberto, free of charge."


    Well this place is far from dropping.


    It''s always the ransom claim ...


    And one-third wouldn''t even understand.


    "It''s natural to release the prisoners, and we need to make up for the equipment. You''ve reduced your troops unnecessarily because of you?"


    "Okay. Let''s pay for the wheat as well as equipment replenishment and compensation. Instead, one-third of the rock salt interest is here. And we will take care of the fugitives who fled here. "


    In this case, this face will stand and the opponent is also profitable.


    How is it


    There is enough unfortunate wheat. Just return the equipment as it is.


    ¡°¡­ I think it ¡¯s good.


    In the settlement conditions


    Almus Asu yields two-thirds of the salt interest in the territory


    Almus Ass releases prisoners of war free of charge


    Almus Asus pays for equipment replenishment and compensation in wheat.


    First of all, it ends.


    Let''s be good.


    "Hmm, did you talk to him? Did you win if you brought it to trial?"


    "If you borrow any more, you''ll likely have to forcibly approve the throne."


    When I answered so, King Rossais laughed with his nose.


    "What''s going on in the territorial dispute? If this guy becomes king, is your position at stake? Not only the status, but also your family and subordinates. It''s always been done. ''''


    Don''t say bad things ...


    this person is.


    I know I am. That much.


    But this is not a good thing to conclude so easily.


    Once you decide, there is no refund. So I''m worried.


    I don''t want to be king separately.


    But I want to marry Yulia.


    I don''t know what I want to do.


    "Well good. I think well. I don''t want to regret it. It''s a bit different, but ... I guess I''ve won a great deal. It''s a hot topic. I lost ten. "


    "I don''t mean I won. My men ... Ron and others."


    "Your master''s credit is your master''s credit. Some humans have excellent subordinates but can''t use it. On the other hand, even those who are not so good can adjust their situations to maximize their power. I''m evaluating you, including your subordinates. "


    King Rossais then coughs.


    The disease seems to be progressing in earnest.


    Raymond said he didn''t know if he had one year ...


    "By the way, how did you win? Tell me."


    "It''s good, as long as I heard ..."


    I talk about Ron''s tactics-cavalry and tactics that make good use of the terrain.


    Honestly, I''m surprised.


    When did they learn tactics?


    Now, in retrospect, they talked well with Bartolo, but I learned from that.


    Well, even if you''re not a heavy infantry, the weaknesses are the same for any army, and it''s easy to see that a sudden turn in the river can disrupt the formation.


    Perhaps fortunately the enemy army was one hundred units.


    If this is 10,000 units, it takes time for cavalry to turn around.


    It is a tactic that was established because it was a minority versus a minority.


    "Hmmm, it''s pretty simple. I heard you''ve defeated twice the enemy, so I was wondering what kind of trick you used ..."


    "Since a tactic isn''t going to succeed quickly, I think a simple strategy is less likely to fail."


    I''ve heard that it is a true great commander to prepare and destroy a large army from the beginning, rather than defeating the enemy with a widower. This time, the number was smaller, but in all other respects it was better.


    It would be my job to not be in a deadly situation where I have to use a crazy strategy.


    "Yes, there is one thing I need to say."


    "What?"


    "The kingdom of King Demorgar and the kingdom of Gilbed have signed a ceasefire agreement, apparently in order to oppose the kingdom of Roselle and to pursue a southerly policy. The war will soon take place."


    I heard that the kingdom of Domorgar is about 10,000.


    If you mobilize to the limit, 30,000 is possible.


    "Is 10,000 coming?"


    "Probably. That country can mobilize 30,000. At least about 15,000 will mobilize. But the more the number, the longer it will take to mobilize. That country is as much as our country. The power of the royals is strong, adjustments are necessary for a major invasion, perhaps with half a year, and by that time you can be prepared to fight back, but suddenly when you were a Ferm kid ... I know in advance, seven thousand will be able to mobilize. "


    Well, except for the royal family, the Rosais royal family can move about 4,000 alone.


    Given that the borders with other countries also need to be solidified ... what about 6,000 can you prepare?


    But is that up to diplomacy?


    It looks tough.


    "Hurry up the construction of the fort. You must stop there anyway."


    "I know. Ismare is working hard on remodeling now."


    We must increase black powder production.


    It is likely to be needed in large quantities.

 54 Episode 54: Trouble

    After meeting with King Rossais, Julia was waiting when she left the room.


    "It''s been a long time. Did you come to a conclusion?"


    ¡°¡­ I ¡¯m not done. I ¡¯m still thinking about it.


    I looked straight at Yulia''s eyes and answered.


    Julia loosens her cheeks.


    "Yes, please. As soon as possible. By the way ... do you talk a little?"


    Julia said and pulled my hand.


    "You''re not in a good position to meet me."


    "But I can''t talk to you unless I do that, right?"


    I am taken to Yulia.


    It was like her private room.


    ...... It''s not a strategy to make strange facts and make an established fact, right?


    I look at Yulia''s room.


    There are a variety of furnishings and magical tools on it, and it smells strange and medicinal.


    There were books, albeit few.


    At least it''s not a feminine room like in modern Japan.


    But is this the standard room of the princess on the Adernia Peninsula or Julia Only ... maybe the latter.


    By the way, in Tetra''s room, there are six prototype wands, and a lot of materials for making the wands, magic circles, magic stones and papers for writing magic circles are scattered.


    The person himself says that it is organized, but it is a lie to see that he is looking for something every time.


    Suddenly white flower plants caught my eyes.


    "Is this a poppy?"


    "You know well. Did you use it for something?"


    "I''ve never used it, but I''ve seen it grow in the forest."


    By the way, Griffon told me about medicine.


    Poppy is an excellent medicinal herb because of its analgesic properties.


    Often used as a medium for hallucinatory magic. This is what I mixed with the black powder.


    By the way, it is very good as a drug. The best thing is to trip a sleeping lion.


    "Is this a hemp female?"


    "Okay. But is poppy better as a medicine? It''s not magically worth it because of its hallucination. It''s just for entertainment ... I don''t want to smoke. I can live. "


    In short, it is cannabis.


    Adernia Peninsula ... Well-sucked in the west.


    It may be because they can be grown easily and because they are not so addictive.


    I do not want others to smoke, but I don''t want people around me to smoke.


    "This flower is beautiful ... but I don''t know. Is this also a drug?"


    "Yeah! I''m from the east. I heard from the Christians that the hallucinations are amazing. It seems to be a morning glory. Tough "


    Hallucination in morning glory ...


    I know


    That''s Korean morning glory.


    It''s also in this world. Datura.


    Is there a poppy and cannabis if there is it?


    Julia ... I''m free to experiment on animals, but please never experiment on my own body?


    "Actually, I want to experiment with humans ... I know that dogs are already excellent as magic media, so I just need to collect data by humans ..."


    Julia has my hands hold a Korean morning glory.


    "Would you like me to use it in the upcoming war? I''m just powdering and scattering and cursing."


    "Well good ..."


    Probably more effective than poppy.


    In a territorial dispute, hallucinations seemed to be the key, so it''s okay to just check.


    But if the wind direction suddenly changes, it won''t be fashionable.


    Suddenly, a purple flower jumps into my eyes.


    It is almost the same as Yulia''s hair color.


    However, it is not a lavender because of its flower shape.


    When picked up, it smelled sweet.


    This is ...


    "Yeah, a new breed of poison. A recent pick from the Adernia Peninsula. I''ve grown it because I''ve heard that it''s addictive. Or will it be a drug ... don''t you think it''s fun? "


    I do not think so.


    "Well, is my feeling funny?-I''m excited when I''m looking at something like this."


    Isn''t that just because you''re in your body a little?


    Just Julia is a pervert. please.


    "Hey, can you give me a try if a war breaks out? I want you to tell me the difference in effectiveness with poppies."


    Julia suddenly shortened her distance.


    "Well, good.


    When I said that, Julia was holding my hand.


    "Thank you. Tell me the effect directly from your mouth."


    "Even if not told"


    When she says that, she brings her lips to my face.


    ... I couldn''t refuse it and accepted it.


    Julia leaves me immediately.


    "Good luck with"


    "I know"


    I said goodbye to Julia and left the palace.


    "Hey, Almus. Did you kiss Yuria?"


    "¡­¡­sorry"


    I apologized honestly.


    But why do you know? It''s amazing how a woman thinks.


    "I''m not angry at all. There''s nothing to reduce."


    Tetra said plainly.


    I''ve been with Tetra for a long time ... but it''s a strange guy. I can''t understand it.


    Isn''t this kind of angry?


    If you don''t get angry, I''ll repeat the same thing.


    "If you get married to Julia, you don''t care about kissing because you''ll have a child anyway. If you choose not to marry, you can give one or two kisses to poor and pathetic Julia. Because it is wide "


    I want you to be a little more jealous. In the past, you and Yulia have been disturbing that you have a good atmosphere, right?


    What kind of wind is it?


    "I''ve got Almus''s top position. No matter what, I''m impressed to be my wife."


    In other words, can you afford to get married?


    Is it such a thing?


    "By the way ... where''s the needle swinging right now? I want to get married? I don''t want to?"


    "I want 6 to 4 but it''s big ..."


    The relationship with Regal Divell has deteriorated considerably in this case.


    If left untouched, as King Rosais puts it, we can fully imagine a future where Rigalu will be purged after becoming king ...


    No, this is no excuse.


    I just wanted to kiss and hug Yulia.


    Yes, I''m looking for an excuse right now.


    "I think it''s good for you to be king, maybe the Ron say so too"


    "I know, so I can''t talk."


    They never disagree. I would rather welcome it.


    And they will gladly die for my happiness.


    So I can''t talk.


    I don''t want them to die.


    And ... sometimes I''m a little worried.


    "If you become king, you can save a lot of people. Why not?"


    "Overestimated. My hands are not that wide."


    I say so and sigh.


    It will be July tomorrow.


    The deadline I got from Julia is four months ... by then ...


    "Rigal, you should punish Gilberto. You can''t tell other vassals!


    Belmet shouted loudly.


    Regal responds to that.


    "Wait, wait, you''ve just lost. Can''t you miss this time?"


    "Did you lose despite the fact that you had double strength? Many of our factions have turned to the Aths and are trying to do this. We have to take this responsibility !! "


    Currently, one-third of all Australians are ass and two-thirds are divers.


    In the past, the Aths weren''t very organized, some of them weren''t funny even when they turned over to the Dibers, and only neutrals wore the skins of the Aths. The bond solidified at once.


    The Adernia Peninsula is a continuation of the war, and the immediate concern for the Australians is how to protect their rights.


    Of course, the fact that Almus As broke the law does exist, but it was not a big deal compared to the strength of the war.


    And the reason for breaking the law is to protect the oppressed people.


    In contrast, Rigal Divel was abused by the people and lost with a double force gap.


    The fact that if they won, they oppressed the people didn''t matter much, but now they lose, it''s a big deal.


    Some are even now questioning the succession of Regal Diber.


    This is a big problem for Rigal who wants to be king.


    "But Gilberto is my place. Can I forgive me this time?"


    On hearing the words, Bellmet clenched his fist.


    Regal is very sweet to relatives.


    Even relatives who do not have much achievement can easily give important jobs and do not blame for making great mistakes.


    Conversely, non-relatives are harsh and never give a job, and even a small mistake can be quickly punished.


    Currently, only Belmette is in a relative''s position and is in key positions.


    This does not motivate the vassals to do their part.


    Belmet somehow wants to strip off her relatives before Rigaru becomes king.


    This time it is a big loss, but you should use it to strengthen the camp.


    Belmet is violently accusing Gilberto of that.


    After Gilberto''s departure, he intends to place an immaterial relative in his place.


    But that doesn''t happen if Rigaru protects it.


    "In the first place, isn''t Belmette who made such an operation a problem?"


    A relative of the relatives said so.


    A voice agrees with the statement.


    Certainly, the operation of Belmet was a little dangerous and had many disadvantages.


    But without that strategy, Rigal would have violated the law fairly.


    I must have been unable to laugh if I lost on it.


    Therefore, there is no fault in Belmet.


    But it doesn''t matter for relatives.


    "Okay, let''s say this is painful."


    Rigal reassured her relatives.


    Belmet is supposed to be bad.


    Regal has no offense. I just picked the word and tried to make a mistake.


    But he doesn''t realize that he made a mistake, even because he was led by his relatives.


    Belmet sighed in his heart.

 55 Episode 55: Trouble

    Time passed so quickly that it was November.


    The fortress, which was left to Ismare, is now complete and has grown to a level where soldiers can use it.


    The restoration of the devastated farmland has been completed, and about one-third of the villages have started using wheel-cut farming.


    The remaining two-thirds will take a bit of persuasion, but they will be convinced if they succeed.


    The paper production system and rock salt development facilities are in place, and mass production has begun.


    The merchants, including Ains, are buying large amounts of paper and rock salt, and the territory of Asu is warm.


    Debt repayment is unlikely to be difficult.


    ...... Two-thirds of rock salt still has some skill.


    Now the problem is ... the deadline is approaching three days later.


    "What should I do?"


    "Ask me that?"


    Bartolo looked suspicious.


    "You should consult your subordinates."


    "They decided I would be a big deal if I could be king ... it wouldn''t be helpful."


    I know before I hear it anyway.


    And they won''t understand my feelings about worrying you hurt at all.


    It is only a matter of concern to consult them.


    So Bartolo.


    According to King Rossais, he seems to be one of the few vassals who know the situation.


    I seem to have a lot of experience in life, so I decided to listen to it.


    "I know your situation because I''ve heard from King Rosais. I''m a King of Rosaith, and I''m an ass, so I''m naturally in favor of ... but well, it''s better to decide on your own initiative."


    I can''t decide that ...


    "Sure, you''re worried about the war going on?-Well, it''s going to happen with a high probability, but ... it''s not always decided that it will happen. If you do well, the fight may happen Yes! "


    surely.


    It was not necessarily told that a war would take place.


    It''s just a possibility.


    Maybe I could convince or neutralize the Regal Divel well.


    But that would be very painful.


    The Aths are now one-third of all Australians.


    In other words, two thirds turn to the enemy.


    And it''s pretty suspicious that one-third will definitely help me.


    I would decide the weather.


    And the kingdom of Demorgarh does not hide his ambition for southern advancement.


    That country will surely get in on the chaos.


    "No, I can''t decide."


    I held my head.


    "Well, don''t regret it."


    Bartolo stood up to say no more.


    Deep in the deep forest.


    The deepest part of the Romano forest, a place called the contraindicated forest.


    The so-called Griffon territory.


    Griffon''s nest there ... Griffon says I was in a castle.


    "I see ... I mean, you want to mate with that purple-lavender female, Julia. But Julia is the daughter of a herd boss, and when you mate, the boss''s seat rolls in. Some people don''t like becoming, and they can be in dispute with him.


    "It''s about right, but ... could you tell the oblato a little more? Mating ... at least marriage, and in your terms, it sounds like I''m in trouble with a monkey or dog female. but¡­¡­"


    A female, a fur, a herd, a boss ...


    There will be more words.


    Women, hair colors, countries, kings.


    "This is due to the poor translation of ''The Blessing of Mythology''. I don''t understand the need to separate words, even though other animals and you and others are made of the same thing and have the same soul. And in my opinion dogs, monkeys and people are no different. "


    Well, it may not be the same as a half hawk and a half lion beast treated as a god ...


    "Do you want to mate with a female named Julia?"


    "Well, I''m worried about the term" copulation ... "


    When it responds, Griffon sniffs.


    "If so, what should I do? What''s wrong?"


    "So a war is going to happen, maybe the Ron might die."


    When I answer, Griffon opens his eyes wide.


    Somehow he seems sullen.


    "It''s their own decision whether they cooperate with you. It''s not your involvement. I don''t know why you care about the infighting between the flock. You just need to win. Are you going to lose? "


    "No ... maybe I''ll win eventually ..."


    The population of the Uss region is 30,000. King Rossais has 70,000 direct reports. 100,000 in total.


    The territory of other tribes has a population of about 70,000.


    Eventually you will win.


    But many people die.


    "In the past, didn''t you call me a stranger who killed your family and thought nothing?"


    "Oh, I said. Human creatures live in a swarm. It''s a problem that members of the swarm do not feel guilty by killing their own companions. Abnormal people cannot live in a herd, which would be fatal for humans to live, but you are not. "


    "... What''s different?"


    Griffon says.


    "You''re the ruler. You''re the lawmaker. You''re not a flock, you''re a flock. You''re out of the flock''s rules. So it doesn''t matter whether you''re anomalous or not. Otherwise you can''t protect the flock from foreign enemies, and because you have become the ruler, you should leave the flock with the greatest results, so don''t worry about any sacrifice. Do you understand?"


    "..."


    Griffon added, "That''s it."


    "Death? What''s wrong? You''re a stranger with nothing to do with you, and you''ve killed yourself to survive and protect your children.


    "I don''t think it''s possible to talk about the problem of life and my desires in the same line ..."


    "Same thing, not to kill."


    Griffon laughed with his nose.


    And look straight at me.


    "Good. If there''s something we shouldn''t do, we can''t do it at all. But God has given us the option to kill our family for our own desires. The lion kills the previous ruler''s child after robbing the school, forgetting to be a fish, and eating the child from the birth, and has Heaven punished that act? You can do it. "


    Griffon speaks plainly.


    "We have the right to do whatever ... we have freedom. We are free to rebel against the unreasonableness in front of us and to accept. This world (toy) It''s there for you, so you should do what you like. Playing modestly, playing flashy, or breaking with your own is one of the options. "


    Griffon stares at me.


    "Don''t be afraid. Be prepared. No one has the right to blame you. Everything is in the world, only winners and losers. Keep on winning. Just do what you want. In ancient times, it was fun to drop a herd of cows into the sea, blow off mountains, and kill human beings, but what''s wrong with it? Penetrate your ego, take it if you want a woman, take it if you want a territory, take it if you want money, take it if you want peace, it is bad that you can''t protect your own things with your own strength, He couldn''t be chosen as a guardian. ''''


    Griffon''s sermon to me never ends.


    "A person''s life is shorter than me. It''s easy to start over, so you shouldn''t regret. The regret of involving an unrelated person is an instant, but the regret that you miss a female will last until you die."


    "that is¡­¡­"


    Certainly not.


    Thinking about Julia being deprived of Regal Divell ... just thinking about it will cause a vomiting.


    "Suppose you put the mating of the boss''s position with a female on the right balance. It is not the life of an unrelated person that you should put on the left balance. Regrets and females for involving and killing an unrelated person. I''m sorry for being taken by another male. Well, which one do you lean in? Well, the answer already looks good in you. "


    "..."


    I close my eyes and think.


    Think of Julia.


    Yulia''s smile and limbs. Fun memories. They are all things you don''t want to let go of.


    And I opened my eyes.


    "Thank you, Mr. Griffon, we have come to a conclusion.


    "Oh, go. Don''t regret."


    I started running.


    It takes a day to get out of the Griffon territory.


    After passing through the forest, it''s almost time to go to the king''s palace by horse.


    Without hurry.


    "It''s barely over. Did you come to a conclusion?"


    Even though it was midnight, King Rossais responded immediately.


    Maybe King Rossais wants to hear my conclusion soon.


    Julia is on the right hand side of King Rossais, and Lymond is on the left hand side.


    "First, I spent five months precious time trying to come to a conclusion. I''m sorry, and thank you for your time. ¡­¡­ ¡±


    I bow deeply to King Rossais.


    "Please give me Yulia Princess"


    And immediately turns to Julia.


    Julia opened her eyes and surprised her with her hand on her mouth.


    "I''ll make you mine.


    "Yes!!"


    So Julia hugged me.


    My body falls back.


    This guy is pretty heavy ...


    "Almus !!"


    Julia tries to push her cherry lips against me.


    I control it by hand.


    "Hey, could you say that later ..."


    I''m staring at King Rossais and Raymond.


    Julia finally noticed me and left immediately.


    The face is bright red.


    "Is it okay not to continue?"


    "I watched you."


    The two say while grinning.


    These two are really the brothers. Bad personality.


    I get up and sit back on the floor.


    Seeing I have a serious face, King Rossais also becomes a serious face.


    "Tell me two. What happened if I refused?"


    "I forcibly abducted Yulia. I will then work with King Domorgar to destroy the country."


    When I said straight, King Rossais twitched his face.


    And Julia blushes.


    "I''m glad I didn''t say it was a joke, but second. Could you tell me why you suddenly changed your mind?"


    "Why? ... No, I wanted Yulia from the beginning, so I was glad to be a king, and I thought I wasn''t bad at the moment. I can help a lot of people and I can reward the Ron and others ... but I wasn''t prepared. "


    I gave various reasons.


    Some people die, others get hurt.


    But no. I was just scared. To too much power.


    The eyes of the people around me changed after I became a royal family. Now I can kill territory with one finger. Like that Regal Divell.


    Becoming a king gives you more power. It seemed to change myself and was scared.


    I was just scared.


    In short, he was a coward who was not prepared for indecision. Honestly, Regal might have been better.


    I''m also afraid of the existence of "King of the Great King".


    I feel like I''m repainting something inside me.


    But it won''t be running forever.


    I will definitely regret this way. So you have to face power, and you have to face this Divine Blessing and be divisive.


    Get Julia as one step.


    Use power only for yourself.


    In order to get a woman named Julia, she kills all members of the Diber family.


    This is kejime.


    Stop being scared by power.


    In this state, both fellows and Tetra are all deprived by that shit.


    So do it before you get done.


    And show your power.


    "Yeah, it''s a guy who thinks it''s so difficult. Who''s pushed you back in that step?"


    "I''m not a person"


    "Griffon. Well, good. If you can be king, it''s good for me. I''ll ask you then ... Is there anything you want to be king?"


    What you want to do.


    I do not dislike luxury, but I do not like it. A woman is already enough if she has Tetra and Yulia.


    If it''s strong ...


    "What about unification of the Adernia Peninsula?"


    Steal in peace and power. I told you that. Griffon.


    "Now, the problem is the timing of the announcement and the wedding and the throne.


    "It''s better to have everything done at once. Let''s do it within two days."


    Usually, weddings are usually done a few months after the announcement.


    The royal family must also prepare souvenirs.


    Well, Tetra and I ended immediately after the war due to inheritance.


    "In two days, it seems that Regal Diebel has no time to raise his troops. We should recruit the army immediately after the throne and destroy all the tribes who did not attend the throne. That''s the idea?"


    "Oh, that''s about it. If you want to correct it, it''s an announcement after gathering your soldiers in advance."


    It''s going to be a bloody wedding.


    "Is the time right now? I want to give it to you while I''m alive. I won''t die with peace of mind.


    "I am also King Rossais ... it is more convenient for my father-in-law to be alive, but when it comes to time ..."


    "It''s tough because there is no achievement. Do you want to say that?"


    I nod.


    I haven''t made any visible achievements since I became lord.


    It is impossible to take over the throne at this stage. If possible, it is desirable to make great achievements.


    "And I want to crush the civil strife right away and bring the country together quickly. For that purpose, I think it is necessary to clean up all the Divers all at once. Is better. "


    There is no reason to fight after succeeding the throne. All you have to do is win the game.


    "Well. Well, I was a little worried about your achievements .... I have a good story, do you listen?"


    "what?"


    "In the near future, the kingdom of Domorgar will attack this country. You will defeat him because you will be in full command of the army."


    That''s a good story ... well, maybe it''s the best way to make an achievement ...


    Is it a little difficult, isn''t it?


    "The anticipated enemy army is around 15,000. Our country can issue about 4,000 to 5,000."


    "When I was King Ferm, I remember that I couldn''t get any soldiers ... Is it okay?"


    At that time, it was terrible in diplomatic work.


    There is a good chance that diplomacy will be done this time too, and I guess you can''t afford the power of the Diberians.


    Even more so if I become general general.


    "No problem. If our country is invaded by the king of Demorgar, it will be the king of Evil and the king of Belvedir. We are committed to not attacking both countries, and this time we know that the enemy will attack 5,000 are gathered only in the territory that we control, do you have 800 as a standing army?


    A thousand hundred ...


    You can do it if you can do it.


    There is no reason not to reconcile recruitment and recruitment separately, and he has not said that.


    Food and weapons will be gathered without major backlash, assuming they have them.


    "That''s seven thousand. I can only expect about five hundred from the royal family. That''s seven thousand five hundred. It''s tough. I have to do it. Are you confident?"


    "... It depends on the strategy. By the way, how much do your father-in-law have cavalry? I''m a hundred."


    "I''ve been thinking about organizing, but I can''t grow a lot. It''s easier and more costly to build three hundred infantry rather than a hundred cavalry. I have about fifty. "


    Well, not much. It''s difficult.


    It depends on whether your opponent has a cavalry.


    "The kingdom of Domorgar is bordered by the kingdom of Rosel, the kingdom of Gauls, which has a considerable size of cavalry. To counter it, he will leave the cavalry in the country "


    In other words, the number of people brought is small or not present.


    I wonder if we can make a strategy.


    "First, let''s talk about this later."


    "Yes. The problem is craft. What are you going to do?"


    I explain the work to Regal Divell.


    A smile appears on the face of King Rossais.


    "I see. You have a bad character."


    "I haven''t decided on a concrete method yet, but I need to increase my faction. In that area ..."


    "I cooperate naturally. The people who know your case of the throne are the Losaiths, especially me, and the reputable royals, including Bartolo. Don''t talk to others. Shiro "


    It would be disadvantageous if the information leaked ...


    There is no way.


    "That ... it''s a work on Regal Divell ... but you have to say one thing ..."


    Julia raised her hand and said,


    Nature and gaze concentrate on Yulia, which is stuck on my arm.


    I feel like I''m being watched.


    "Um ... it''s about blessing ... Alms, can I just talk?"


    "It''s good, or I''ll talk."


    I explain my blessing to King Rossais and Rymond.


    Both of them had surprised expressions.


    "Congratulations ... I''ve seen this, including Julia, is the fifth one."


    "But I have a very useful blessing."


    Don''t be shy if you say that.


    After all, the effect was disappointing with Gryphon like Shoppe.


    "And that''s the main subject ... Actually ..."


    Yulia said with a slightly confused look.


    "Regular Diebel also has ''The Great King''s Blessing'' ..."


    e?


    seriously?

 56 Episode 56: Fairy

    "To say the least, that man doesn''t look like a ''Daio'' vessel ... is it possible that he''s wrong?"


    King Rossais said something terrible.


    I agree.


    Is "Right of the Great King" actually rare?


    Isn''t it special only for me? Can you get anything like that?


    Don''t be a little depressed ...


    "Yeah, my Blessing is almost accurate. It''s the same ability that Alums has ... the more physical abilities you have, the more you recognize yourself as the ruler, and the more you believe in yourself ..." It has an effect on high-loyalty people and improves physical abilities.


    "Is it really just we don''t know, is Regal Divell a big one?"


    If so, my eyes would be cloudy.


    "Well, how about. I suppose the people of the Diber territory seem to be afraid of Regal as a rule, so I think their physical abilities are high. Absent?"


    Well, I just need to be recognized as the ruler, but does it have nothing to do with my vessel?


    That''s because the lords don''t know the personality of the ruler.


    Is it natural?


    "However, such blessing is something about Regal Divell ..."


    "Come on, but a fairy is a whim."


    fairy?


    "Oh, Julia. What is a fairy ... is that a mischievous fairy?"


    The Adernia Peninsula has a folklore called a fairy.


    Fairies are mischievous and want to do various mischiefs on humans.


    A fairy is a strange lucky day or a good day.


    If it suddenly starts raining, it will be a fairy.


    That''s it.


    "Yes.


    A child''s laughter ...


    can not understand. Maybe there is ...


    I realized I had blessing many years ago.


    I forgot that.


    "Oh, I don''t know Almus. I''ve heard it many times. When I first met Almus, I heard a little bit. Is it cheaper to hear by people? Anyway, I Thinks that a child is a fairy. A fairy is a child''s image. "


    In other words, is it just called a fairy for convenience?


    Speaking of which, Griffon often used to say "kids."


    Apparently it''s like a child.


    "Isn''t a fairy a lot of episodes?"


    "That''s true ... but that''s it."


    There are as many fairy episodes as stars.


    It is all about fairies mischievous to humans.


    Fairy episodes are classified into four.


    It is a story that tells the story, a story that seems to have noticed something important, such as bonding with the family, although humans are deceived and hurt.


    And the story that humans meet in disastrous eyes.


    And finally ... a story about humans dying from fairy mischief.


    Let me give one specific example.


    __________


    Long Ago. There was one man.


    The man loved the childhood friend who was in the village and couldn''t help it, but the childhood friend married the village''s son.


    The fairy came out of a dream and said that he was frustrated.


    Go to the woods tomorrow night and shoot the big trees growing on the summit as the sun rises.


    At first he ignored the man, but he dreams almost every day.


    One day, the man decided to follow the fairy''s instructions.


    The man shoots a large tree at the same time as the sunrise.


    The rabbit jumped out at the same time as the man shot, and the rabbit''s arrow stuck.


    Since then, the man follows the instructions of the fairy.


    The man becomes richer and richer thanks to the instructions of the fairy.


    But the man''s heart is in childhood.


    Once, the fairy told the man.


    Your childhood friend was threatened and became the wife of the village mayor''s son. You kill the village chief''s son. Then run away immediately. A bag of gold coins is buried beneath the vines. You can escape if you have the money.


    The man killed the mayor''s son according to his instructions, and killed the witness, the mayor and his wife.


    He proposed to run down to childhood friendship.


    But the childhood friend resisted.


    The man and his childhood friend are rubbing each other, and the knife is accidentally stuck in the childhood friend and the childhood friend dies.


    The man runs away in a hurry and digs under the vine.


    The bag came out.


    But it wasn''t gold coins, but cow dung ...


    ____________


    The story ends here.


    In short, the lesson is that you can''t be deceived because there''s no good story in the world ...


    Is there a terrible need so far?


    And what''s scary is that the fairy in this story has no merit.


    In other words, the fairy caused humans to kill humans with mischief (...).


    "I don''t know what I''m thinking of a fairy. I''m somehow motivated."


    Speaking of which, he had a lot of blessing.


    "I don''t have to be vigilant about his blessing. Alms'' blessing is enough to counter it. It doesn''t matter about the fairy anymore. Is it a hypothesis in the first place?"


    King Rossais said that and discontinued.


    The story was off.


    "First of all I will return. I will talk about the strategy later, including Bartolo and others."


    "That''s the case. Then come here three days later.


    I bow to King Rosais and try to leave.


    But Julia seized it.


    "Wait! Take me too"


    "Hmm? That''s a problem."


    Even if no one knows, it is easy to see that Julia has disappeared from the palace.


    It will be a fuss.


    "I know ... I want to talk to Tetra ..."


    Julia turns to King Rossais.


    "I say something like ''Julia is leaving the palace for a special ceremony. The place cannot be spoken of in the secrets of the royal family.''


    In other words, can I take you?


    "I don''t know ... can I rent a carriage? King Rossais"


    "Oh, I wouldn''t deceive it if I could see a two-seater on a horse. Only one more."


    King Rossais calls me down.


    "It''s good to work, but still not seriously hostile to the Regal Divell. At least until the end of the battle with King Demorgar. All preparations for a civil war start and careless stimulation Well, given that, I''m glad you didn''t get out of the way at that time, and if it had developed into an all-out war then, this country didn''t exist now. "


    "I know. I''ve lowered it again. I''ll keep it down for a while."


    The civil war is miserable. Whichever wins, only the minus remains.


    So everything needs to be done in an instant. By then, it will be hard for Regal to realize.


    "Well, we arrived ... Julia, cover this bag."


    I put a bag over Yulia''s head.


    This is definitely not possible.


    I hold Yulia''s hand and carefully remove it from the carriage.


    Julia had no time to open her eyes, so Julia wouldn''t see her.


    "Oh, Mr. Almus! Where have you been? Worry about Tetra ... Yuria?"


    Why Barre! !


    "Because my hair is coming out ..."


    Oh, it''s done. Speaking of which, there are only about Julia women with purple (lavender) hair.


    However, there wasn''t a bag that was big enough to fit his hair ...


    "Why Julia?"


    "I''ll talk later. I''ll just put it in the house."


    Most of the servants of the mansion have never seen Yulia''s face, so maybe even if she sees her hair, she won''t know.


    But just in case.


    I have to hurry.


    Have them enter the back room before someone can see you.


    "So please stay still"


    "Eh, oh! A little ..."


    I hold Yulia and run with all my might.


    "It looks like a picture is taken away."


    "Noisy"


    "Yulia. I am very angry."


    Tetra met Julia and said so from the start.


    I''ve been with Tetra for quite a while, but it''s very hard to understand his feelings.


    Although he claims to be angry, he has the same expression as an ordinary person.


    However, if you look closely, you can see that the area around the eyebrows is slightly moving.


    This is a unique move when Tetra is angry.


    About seven out of ten.


    But wasn''t Tetra saying that the second person was good?


    So I decided to get Yulia ...


    "I''m sorry ..."


    Julia apologizes as she contracts.


    Tetra says, staring at Yulia.


    "Now you apologized. What is it apology for?"


    "Huh? That''s ... it''s depriving Almus and depriving the status of the First Princess ..."


    "I''m not angry at it. I''m not so interested in secular status."


    So what are you angry with? This guy¡­¡­


    "You didn''t consult me at all, so I thought I''d push Almus back more. And if you think it''s bad, you should say a word first."


    "Uh ... you''re right. I''m sorry ..."


    Yulia bowed down to Tetra and apologized.


    Tetra smiles.


    "Okay. I''ll forgive you."


    Apparently it was resolved.


    I was so happy.


    "But really good?"


    "Yeah, because I''m the best of Almus (...). No matter what, I''m impressed to be the first woman to marry Almus, and because it''s all about love. I don''t care about my status ... Well, Yulia seems to be worried about it.


    "Hey! What''s that? It looks like I can''t help but want her position!"


    I don''t understand anything again ...


    It seems better to stop for the time being.


    "You guys. Don''t fight for me ... Pain! Don''t hit me with a cane!"


    Tetra hits my head with a shiny stick.


    The Tetra''s cane is made up of many wooden disks, so it''s quite heavy ... this isn''t the weight of the tree.


    "Hey, you have an iron stick in it!"


    "Booboo, the correct answer is ..."


    Tetra grasps the tip of the staff, twists and pulls.


    A shiny blade appeared.


    "Prepared blade. Isn''t it cool?"


    "I agree with the cool thing, but don''t hit it. If you''re bad, you''ll die ..."


    "Hey, Tetra. Can you make me too?"


    We have changed our position, but have returned to our original relationship.


    I have gathered trusted members.


    Ron, Rosward, Gram, Soyeon, Lulu, Iar, Boros.


    These seven.


    This is not to say that we do not trust the other members.


    But the more information you know, the more likely it is to leak.


    There is a good chance that they will be tortured and talk, so they cannot speak to many.


    It ¡¯s really bad¡­


    Sitting in front of them, Tetra, I, and Yulia from right.


    All eyes are on Julia.


    You''re probably wondering to some extent ...


    "I''m going to be straightforward. I''m getting married to Julia."


    I felt the breathtaking sound of everyone.


    A quiet room.


    Ron was the first to speak.


    "... Is it okay that the leader ... becomes a king?"


    "I will say that."


    When I answer, seven people look away.


    """""Yay!!"""""


    Ron, Rosward, Gram, Soyeon, and Lulu joined hands and shouted happily.


    The faces of Iar and Boros are also broken.


    "I was worried until now! I was asking you if Yulia would be married to that guy, Rigal ... and recently Almus didn''t feel fine! It''s safe."


    So Yeon blessed me with a smile.


    I guess ... I didn''t seem to feel so healthy.


    It was bad to worry ...


    "But that really means contradicting the Diber family, right?"


    "Oh, that''s right. So it''s annoying to everyone. This is ... it''s a love situation between Julia and me. I think it''s bad to get everyone involved. I''m sorry. Please! "


    When I say so, the seven grin grin.


    "Isn''t it all right now that Mr. Alums is swinging around. It smells watery. Please don''t ask for it."


    Following Gram, Rosward also says.


    "I thought I didn''t like that Diber family. If so, wouldn''t it be better to pierce it then?"


    Rosward has a little regret.


    No, that was a bad decision.


    If it were a total war, neighboring countries would intervene and collection would not be possible.


    "Mr. Almus, congratulations, but let me just check one. What happens to Tetra-sama?"


    Boros stares at me from the front.


    Of course he would be worried.


    I hug Tetra, staring at Boros.


    "It''s no different that Tetra is his wife. I can''t say she''s a princess ... but I''ll promise that she will never be despised."


    "I see ... I heard that it didn''t. I''m sorry."


    After saying so, Boros bowed deeply.


    When the excitement has cooled, Ial opens his mouth.


    "But, Mr. Almus. Is there any expectation of a rebellion other than the Divers in the throne of Alms? What is the response to the Divers?"


    "I think of course. First of all, there is a rebellion other than the Divers, but there is a high possibility that the kingdom of Domorgar will invade in the near future. At that time, I will have you become the highest commander. And it''s a response to the Dive ... but I''m going to break it from the inside. "


    "Is it inside?"


    "That''s it"


    Divers are big.


    If you fight properly, it will be a fight to wash your blood with blood.


    I don''t think I will lose, but it will be a tough fight.


    It''s Tetra''s relatives who support me ... the relatives of the Ass family.


    However, the Aths have retreated significantly in recent years, partly because their heads have been cut off.


    The Dive faction, on the other hand, is reasonably well organized as a faction, and has worked to fill in the retreating Aths.


    Although the Aths have revived with the appearance of me, it is still far.


    The key is not the relatives of the As family, nor the relatives of the Diber family, but ...


    Most will be in the Divel family rather than me, who don''t know where the horse bones are.


    Anyone who can help me in a normal political struggle must decide the weather if it is a struggle to succeed to the throne.


    Therefore, in order to bring in as much advantage as possible, the wedge is driven into the head of the Diber family, the leader of the Diber school.


    "This is what I heard from King Rosais and Mr. Raymond ... the Dibels seemed to have two factions, one for the non-Divel vassal, headed by Velmet, a confidant of Rigal, and one for Gilberto. The vassal of the first Diber family relatives, the former being competent, but tending to be low except Belmet, and the latter being chosen for their bloodlines, so few are capable and holding profession. They seem to trust relatives. ''''


    It is not a bad idea to settle relatives with relatives.


    Nothing is as reliable as bloodline, and unity is solidified.


    Even my aides are hardened by Ron.


    But it''s a bit problematic that only relatives hold jobs and don''t trust them.


    Relatives do not care about failure to be good as a family, and cross their positions.


    A good example is Gilberto, who was killed by Ron, Rosward, and Soyoung.


    Usually, if you fail that far, you will be dismissed as a downgrade, but he has been a week of modesty.


    This is very welcome.


    The enemy is incompetent.


    But only one person is concerned.


    A man called Velmet.


    Belmet seems to be a very capable old man when heard from rumors. It is said that the old man has made the power of the Diber family so large.


    Certainly, the old man feels like a spirit.


    The insidious plan to massacre the territory in front of the case seems to be an operation designed by Belmet.


    To be honest, I don''t know if it''s really capable.


    I don''t know a man called Velmet.


    But I know it''s dangerous.


    If we were to remove that man, Bellmet, the Diber family would split in half at the top and bottom.


    "That''s why ... Is there anything good?"


    When I proposed, everyone was silent.


    For some reason, Rigal''s confidence in Belmet is strong.


    It is not uncommon to break this.


    "There is a workaround"


    That was Ial.


    Hey, really?


    "Regal Divell trusts only his relatives, which means he''s a suspicious man. He uses it. But ... this requires preparation and a lot of money."


    "I don''t care. So what is the strategy?"


    When I heard, Ial talked about the strategy.

 57 Episode 57: Cavalry

    "Now, how to get rid of King Domorgar''s army? Let''s start the meeting."


    Julia proclaims to the assembled tribes.


    They are those who already know that I will take over the throne and have agreed.


    Julia takes over as King Rossais''s physical condition changes suddenly.


    I brought Boros and Tetra.


    In fact, they wanted to bring them, but they didn''t because of their status.


    "The enemy is 15,000. Let''s assume this is 7,500. Let''s talk. Do you have any suggestions?"


    The tribes see the map spread out in front of Yulia and the pieces on it.


    One of the tribes takes the piece from King Rossais and places it on the Terrier Fortress-the fortress at the border between the now-constructed kingdoms of As and Domorgar.


    "Isn''t the battle of the castles the best when it comes to defending with widows? When the kingdom of Belvedir attacked, I stood up in the fortress and fought with more than three times the enemy of troops, I was able to get my opponent to withdraw. ''''


    That''s the name of a family with a surname of Ordovic.


    The Ordovices are a branch of the Asu family and have a marriage relationship with the Rosais royal family.


    Ordovices is located on the border with the kingdom of Belvedir.


    Although there has never been a direct war with the kingdom of Belvedir, the skirmishes have occurred many times, so he has a wealth of experience.


    "Certainly, you can''t lose even a small number in the Kagogi battle, but you can''t win. I will not withdraw. "


    "Is it a field battle ... can you break it down with the diagonal lines of Bartolo?"


    I heard that a royal family with a surname of Perm.


    The Perm family is also related to the As family.


    The Perm territory is bordered by the Diber territory, so if a civil war occurs, you can count on it.


    There is a small salt mine in the territory, and it has considerable economic power.


    However, he has little experience in battle.


    "I can''t use that hatched line unless I train it over and over again. Last time it was only the army of King Rossais and my private army, so how much was it ... this time?"


    This time there are many, but it is hard to say that we are breathing.


    The diagonal line will be difficult.


    "The enemy is a large army of over 10,000. The food consumption is high, and the amount brought is exhausted immediately. In the first place, the enemy has to bring siege weapons for siege, so much supplies are You can''t transport it, so you have to buy it locally or bring it in later. Drag the enemy deep inside, use scorched tactics and wait for the enemy to wear out, and cut off the supply line with the prone men. "


    Tetra has come up with a fairly specific strategy.


    But then, will the inner territory become scorched?


    Will you return to scorched earth after reviving?


    "Will that help the soldiers recruited from Us territory demoralize?"


    Julia says the biggest drawback of Tetra''s plan.


    Scorched tactics mean you have to burn the fields yourself and throw poison and dirt into the wells.


    If you don''t, you''ll be in charge of your own village ... morale will go down.


    "Does Almus have any opinion?"


    Do you shake me here ...


    Is it natural that the general is me?


    Well, opinion?


    The best is a field battle, but not possible given the difference in troops.


    The Kagojo battle can be advantageous, but the Kagojo battle is a tactic aimed at earning time.


    I don''t think there''s any reinforcements ...


    Hmm? Speaking of that ...


    "It''s true that the two countries that signed the Armistice Agreement were King Domorgar and King Gilbed, aren''t the kings of Fardarm and the Kingdom of Rosel ...?


    Wouldn''t they withdraw if they were attacked from behind?


    Until then, gain time in the Kagogi battle.


    "I think that he has left some of the strength of King Demolgar, so he would not withdraw from our country immediately if he was attacked from behind. The kingdoms of Roselle and King Faldham are now in war I''m in. "


    No, this is not.


    Another strategy ...


    "To be honest, I think it''s good to cut off the supply line, as long as you can overcome the disadvantage of soldier morale."


    Bartolo says.


    I don''t think the option of disconnecting the supply line is not bad.


    That''s right.


    It''s a problem because I''m doing scorched tactics in our territory. Can you do it in the enemy territory?


    Hmm? Yes¡­ Is it okay to do it within the enemy territory?


    "How about this?"


    I talk about a strategy I came up with.


    The eyes of the royal family were rounded.


    "It''s a curse ... you don''t need to worry. I think the surprise will be successful enough."


    Lymond agreed with my opinion.


    "I see. After that, after pursuing the target to withdraw, I pinch it in front and behind. Not bad. But if you do it too much, you will be killed immediately?"


    Bartolo says he agrees, but complains.


    That''s it.


    The biggest challenge in this strategy is mobility.


    "I think we can do it with the mobility of a cavalry. Even light infantry can do it ... but there is a cavalry in the kingdom of Domorgar. There is no pool if attacked by a cavalry dispatched from the center If you''re a cavalry, you can stir it thoroughly. "


    The problem is that I have only a hundred cavalry.


    King Rossais is certainly fifty.


    too little.


    "How much do you have?"


    The tribes say the number of cavalry to their mouth.


    A total of fifty.


    In other words, there are two hundred cavalry in the country of King Rossais.


    Not much, after all.


    In the first place, riding a horse is a special skill, and you can not collect much.


    So it cannot be the mainstay of war.


    Although there are uses for messengers and reconnaissance, there is a hawk that is upward compatible in this world.


    Where a horse takes hours, a hawk can fly in no time.


    The value of a horse is low.


    "I want at least 200 more. I can''t feel safe."


    Ordovis says.


    "Well, why say you hire an Alva?"


    Yulia suggested.


    Who are you, Alva?


    "Well ... the Alvarians ... are they barbarians?"


    The face looks like Perm has crushed the insects.


    "I don''t want to be involved with that."


    Ordobis also looks disgusted.


    So who is the Alva.


    Description please.


    "The Alva were a long time ago ... a flat-faced descendant who entered the Germanic, Gaulian, and Adernian Peninsulas 500 years ago, living across the eastern mountains of the kingdom of Rossais, now a local Adernian It is completely assimilated with. ''''


    Tetra explains,


    Five hundred years ago, the flat-faced people invaded the Adernia Peninsula on horseback and conquered almost all of Adernia.


    The flat-faced tribes have created a great empire spanning Germanis, Gallia, and Adernia.


    But after the death of the Great King, the flat face tribe split into dozens of clans.


    Apparently, the Peninsula was ousted by Christians and Pofenians who had advanced to the Adernian Peninsula at that time, and Adernians who had rebelled against the control of the flat face tribe.


    Later, the flat-faced people could not maintain Gaul and Germanis, and went back east.


    He seems to have brought the horse riding technique to the west.


    But not all flat faces have returned.


    Some flat-faced tribes settled across the Alva Mountains, east of the kingdom of Rossais, the Alva region.


    He became an Alva by assimilating with the local Adernians.


    "The Alvar region is a dry land in the Adernia Peninsula that does not rain. It was originally flourishing, so it seems that it was easy to assimilate with flat face tribes."


    So that''s it. Is it hard to rain because it is on the east side of the mountains?


    I don''t know if there is a westerly wind in this world either, so I don''t know, but let''s assume there is.


    Rain comes when wet winds come from the west.


    But it doesn''t rain because the Alva blocks the wind.


    Is it like this?


    Well, there are many other factors in the climate, but I can''t say it.


    "But why are you a flat face?"


    Why is my nose so low?


    "Yes, but the fundamental reason is that they had the custom of tying and crushing their nose when they were young."


    Really flat? ...


    There is no way to be treated as a barbarian.


    "But you''re assimilated to Adernians right now? Then you can speak Adernian. I feel like there''s no problem."


    "Yeah, yeah. He doesn''t seem to have his nose squashed anymore. It seems that there weren''t that many flat people. The words are accented and the way of life is different.


    Both Julia and I agree with hiring Alvarians.


    "A friend who has been trading wool and other small pieces with the Alva people. Since he is separated by the Alva Mountains, he has hardly had any war. I think it would be no problem if we treat him friendly from here."


    "Yeah. Alva cavalry is a scary thing, and they''re going to think that the country''s southern policy is awkward. I think it''s good."


    Tetra and Bartolo seem to agree.


    "Um ... Certainly, Alva cavalry may be helpful ... but there is no formal diplomacy with them ..."


    "They are nomads. We have a different concept of state than we are. Where is the head ...?"


    "There''s also a problem with whom to negotiate."


    Lymond, Ordovic and Perm seem to be the opposite because they are difficult.


    Well, I need a bridge to negotiate.


    Someone who is just good ... I know one person.


    "There is a man named Ains, a Christian merchant. Earlier, when he bought horses from Aines, he said he had also bought from the Adernia Peninsula. Maybe he had bought from the Alva."


    "Sure, that''s right, that''s right.


    The day''s meeting was over.


    "Is it an Alva? I know."


    A week later, Ains was called and the meeting was held again.


    This time, King Rossais is also present.


    By the way, my succession to the throne is hidden.


    "It''s divided into three kingdoms: the Equus, the Aries, and the Lupus, of which the Aries are weak and controlled by the Lupus. Feels like the Equus and the Lupus. is not it"


    Well, are there two forces?


    It is easy to do.


    Because there are so many tribes that I can''t help negotiating.


    "Which mercenaries are likely to be negotiated?"


    "The Equus, because the Lupus don''t want to be involved with the outside world. On the other hand, the Equus are aggressive.


    Although it is hard to rain, there is a river.


    Agriculture can be done in such places.


    Naturally, agriculture is more productive than nomadic. So it''s natural to switch to agriculture, but it''s usually scary to suddenly change your lifestyle.


    The Equus people probably have rather advanced ideas.


    "Can you ask me to mediate the negotiations?"


    When I heard, Ains nodded with a smile.


    "That''s why it''s cheap. Please chew one piece?"


    In this way, the mission was sent to the Alva region.

 58 Episode 58: Cavalry

    The first envoy was sent to the Equus.


    First, the first negotiations are completed, and trade between wheat, rock salt, wine, wool, and horses begins.


    The kingdom of Rosais has a thriving agriculture, but less livestock.


    On the other hand, the Equus people have nourishment, so they have to import wheat.


    This was a simple winwin relationship.


    The Equus also wanted to trade.


    Making friends means that the first call is important.


    Thereafter, we send envoys every month.


    December, January, February, March, April.


    The trade went smoothly and generated a lot of profit.


    When the kings of Rossais and the Equus became close friends, a mouse () lurking in the kingdom of Domorgar comes in contact.


    It is said that around June, the kingdom of Domorgar will undergo large-scale military operations.


    Apparently, he seems to be aiming to reap the wheat in the invasion.


    King Rossais''s nation also sets up a defense system.


    I also started recruiting soldiers in the U.S. territory.


    And May. The seventh envoy is sent.


    This time, not only in trade, but also in the offer to hire about 200 Equus cavalry as mercenaries. Rather this is the main subject.


    The Equus people should be under pressure from the kingdom of Demorgar, so it should be a good story.


    Naturally, I will pay for the war and pay my salary.


    When the dead occur, pay the survivor''s money to the family.


    That''s the condition.


    However, military action seemed to be very cautious, and the answer was asked to make me think.


    And this time, the envoy from the Equus tribe sends them.


    Their demand was to talk with each other.


    In short, if you want an alliance, show your sincerity.


    However, King Rossais cannot go out.


    If you go out poorly, you go to the world, not the Equus.


    So I was chosen ...


    "Oh! @ The top. It''s a good view.


    "That''s right. Don''t go to the cliff so much. You will die if you fall."


    I tell Yulia, who smiles happily.


    This time, Julia was chosen as King Rosais''s name.


    At first, Mr. Raymond was going, but the Equus tribe said that Julia was better.


    There is a sick person who wants to see Yulia, who is famous as a famous sorcerer.


    Certainly, Yulia''s ability as a doctor is pikaichi.


    He has worked so hard to cure King Rossais'' disease.


    It''s ironic, however, that no matter how hard you try, you won''t be able to cure only King Rosse''s disease.


    Everything seems to be unusual for King Rossais, where magic and medicine are hard to work.


    Well, anyway ...


    King Rossais disagreed.


    You have a cute daughter to go abroad and you have something else.


    Well, there is a possibility of a trap, so a natural reaction.


    But without cavalry, the operation would not work.


    So I gave my name. As an escort.


    I take pride in being the strongest in the kingdom of Rosais.


    I convinced King Rosseis that I was safe.


    And I''m going to inherit the kingdom of Rosais. It is better to meet the Equus king and show his face.


    I will continue to rely on it.


    Well, we two of them (and thirty-two escorts, of which twelve, including Rosward and Vilgar, which I brought. Twenty of them were given by King Rosais) across the Alva Mountains. I was


    They are all riding horses because they can''t use a carriage.


    And surprisingly, Julia is good at riding a horse.


    Should I be a magician?


    Surely we should have met at the summit ...


    "Oh, it''s like coming."


    Yulia points far away.


    There was a group of about thirty people riding horses. The flag marks indicate that they are Equus.


    "Hey!!"


    Julia waves at the Equus group. Can you give me a stop because I didn''t do it? I''m involved in the vouchers of Japan.


    But that doesn''t work for Julia.


    And the man who led the Equus group was also a man, who turned his hand back.


    Both are both.


    About 5 minutes after the experience time.


    Finally, I was able to join the Equus tribe.


    The man at the head moves the horse one step forward.


    "My name is Mzio Equus Sulpicius. I am the second son of the Equus tribe and patriarch. Are you sure you are Princess Yulia?"


    "Yes. I''m Julia Rossais. I came here as King Rossais."


    After following her introduction with Yulia, Mzio looks at me.


    "you are?"


    "I''m Almus ass. I''m the ruler of the ass.


    "I see. Are you the son of the famous Griffon? Even if you call it Almus? I''m fine with Muzio instead."


    "I don''t mind ...


    It''s a familiar guy. Hey.


    "Haha, you don''t have to use honorifics! I''m just the second son!


    My back is beaten.


    This is my first type ...


    "Oh yeah, so I''m not going to use honorifics. Stop hitting my back. It hurts."


    "Oops, this is sorry, sorry."


    Muzio stops hitting my back.


    Such a super-familiar person has never been in contact with him, including before and now.


    I was soon worried about relationships.


    "But both Yulia and Almus are good at horse riding. Is the secret to the strange equipment?"


    Mzio quickly became interested in saddles and stirrups.


    All Equus tribes, including Mzio, are riding naked.


    It may be unusual.


    "I will set up a seat so that I can easily get on the horse, and prepare a scaffold for my feet. Indeed, it seems to be easy to ride and easy to handle weapons. Can you tell me how to make the equipment?"


    "Then let me bring some in the next mission, because if you give it now you won''t be able to return."


    Julia jokes.


    The structure of the stirrup and saddle is so simple that primitive objects can be made quickly.


    If you are imitated anyway, it is better to give the goods and get along.


    "But the wool purchased from the Equus people is wonderful. It is incomparable with our wool."


    "Haha is our main industry. The secret is to exercise, eat a lot of good quality grass and grow and grow. But the wheat in the kingdom of Rosais is wonderful. We can''t make that delicious wheat. Can you give me some tips? "


    King Rossais is warm in the Adernia, relatively rainy, and fertile.


    In other words, you can harvest good quality wheat.


    You can''t lose to those who just learned agriculture recently.


    "I''m not very familiar with agriculture ... Is Almus well-known?"


    Julia suddenly talked to me.


    Sure, but ...


    "Alms, let me know!"


    "Well ... I don''t know ... I can''t say it without seeing that farming method.


    I teach Muzio roughly about agriculture.


    "What we need is nutrients for water, the sun, and the soil. If we don''t have one of these three, we won''t grow. Water and the sun are up to the weather. Well water can be pulled from the river. Is the nutrient of the soil "


    Mzio twists her neck in my words.


    "Nutrition?"


    "It''s like rice for a crop. You need to eat lots of grass to make good wool, and you have to do a lot of nutrients to make a good crop. At first it''s okay because it''s in most of the soil, but the problem is exhaustion. "


    When I said so, Muzio seemed to have flashed something.


    "I see. So I think the harvest is decreasing year by year. I thought it was funny but the weather wasn''t bad. So how do I get the nutrients back?"


    It is very easy to understand.


    By the way, how far do you explain?


    "First, the usual method is to rest the field, that is, to grow nothing for a year. In a year, the nutrients return to the field to some extent."


    "Hmmm, but that means we have to reduce the arable land, and aren''t we going to recover completely?"


    Speak next quickly.


    Muzio''s eyes say so.


    "You can make up for the missing parts artificially. Well, for example, you can soak ash, or you can soak the soil you bring from the forest. The forest soil is packed with nutrients. I think you can tell from the fact that there are many large trees. ''''


    I say, looking around the trees.


    Because the forest is untouched by humans, large trees are growing out of control.


    I wrote it in a book somewhere. The forest that urban people long for and imagine is a place where human hands have joined.


    The real forest is a more scary place.


    It was like the Romano forest. Although the kind of trees that grow is slightly different.


    "Well, forest soil. Let''s try this next time. Is there anything else?"


    "Nothing is missing, but we''ll talk about that after the alliance is signed."


    Sheep dung becomes fertilizer.


    Let''s keep this silent.


    There is no intention to say that after the alliance is concluded about wheel farming.


    It depends on the deal.


    "Hehe, it''s mean, and that''s why I have to convince my father more."


    Is Mzio a favor?


    Well, he seems to be aggressive about agriculture and he''s a revolutionary.


    "Why is King Equus opposing?"


    "Well, my father was originally a conservative man. I hate agriculture. I hate imitations like scratching such soil. If our culture is destroyed, it''s mainly because we don''t want to get caught up in foreign affairs, and sometimes it''s stupid to shed blood in unrelated warfare. "


    As far as I can tell, it doesn''t seem to be hard.


    I hate agriculture, but I do not object. Trade is not just for, but not for, the opposite.


    They feel forgiving because they make profits.


    But the alliance disagrees.


    The opposite reason is also valid.


    It seems difficult to persuade.


    But it''s no problem if you return more than risk.


    Julia has authority to negotiate, but you have been effectively ordered by King Rosais to be out of business.


    Yulia''s negotiating ability is suspicious ...


    "Oops, don''t get out of the mountain a little more. Let''s camp as soon as you get off the mountain.


    "Yes, let''s do it, it''s already dusk."


    Apparently if you get off the mountain, you''ll be camping.


    Finally rest.


    Because riding for a long time is really tired.


    As I went down the mountain, a large grassland was spreading.


    If the irrigation facilities are in place and fertilizer development progresses, agriculture will likely be possible.


    I don''t know if it''s going to be a big granary ... but it''s not desperately dry.


    "Let''s build the yurt soon!"


    The Equus start setting up huge tents.


    Is the house still following the equestrian ethnicity, or just now?


    "Are all Equus houses yurts?"


    "Well, many ordinary people use the Yurt. But royals and nobles have houses and palaces as buildings in the capital. There are summer and winter capitals, and they change depending on the season."


    That''s right when the house comes home, it''s dusty.


    Do you leave people to manage?


    It''s not a natural nomad but a semi-maki and half-farm.


    The language is also a little accented, but it''s Adernian.


    When the Yurt was about to finish building for some reason, Mzio''s men came in a hurry.


    "It''s hard! I approached a dragon!"


    "Fool! How do you overlook that big thing? Why didn''t you keep an eye on it !?"


    Muzio yells.


    dragon?


    "I''m sorry ... I''m not going to show up because the sun is gone ..."


    "I can''t help it. When he starts running, he can''t get his hands ..."


    Muzio looks back and asks me.


    "I''m sorry. I''m so terrible. You''re approached by a tyrannical dragon. Would you like to let Yulia escape, because we''ll stop it? I''d be glad if you were confident in getting rid of the dragon."


    what about?


    I have never fought.


    "I have a Dragon Damascus sword."


    "It''s fine. Let''s go with the dragon together."

 59 Episode 59: Cavalry

    That''s a tyrannical dragon ... a tyrannosaurus.


    No, is it smaller than a Tyrannosaurus?


    "A dragon is a bipedal carnivorous dragon. The scale is as stiff as iron.


    "Well, this is like butter."


    I pull out the sword of Dragon Damascus.


    It''s finally time to help.


    It''s me and Muzio who play the hall.


    You don''t need a large number because you only want to get time to escape. And it seems that there is a tendency to go to the one with a small number, which is that Julia is safer.


    Because it is Yulia that must be protected, it is natural to dedicate a large number to Yulia.


    According to that theory, I have to be with Yulia ...


    If you don''t have the upper body of a soldier who has returned to the dragon, you feel bad.


    I have blessings and swords. Will not die at worst.


    Blessing should be deceived to be a physical ability enhancement system. If it is known, it doesn''t hurt anymore.


    I''m confident I''ll manage it, and I''m interested in seeing dragons and things nearby.


    Also, it seems that it is deemed that the tail was scattered to the dragon opponent and escaped. To somebody.


    The horse seems to be slower than a horse, so if you escape with all your might, you can manage it.


    It is already dim now. This lizard does not seem to work at night, so there is a high probability of escape.


    Muzio says that dragons usually don''t walk or attack groups of people at dusk.


    So there''s no such thing as a crucial attack on Yulia by a new swarm of dragons. Well, Rosward tells me to protect with all my might. Should be fine.


    That guy is fine.


    By the way, it seems that this tyrannical dragon is just hungry without accidentally finding food.


    "Well, let''s aim if we can kill it. Let''s go!"


    We both ran a horse towards the dragon.


    The tyrannical dragon is coming straight to us.


    It looks like we have set our aim. Convenient.


    We flee in a different direction than the direction that Julia headed.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Mzio shoots backwards.


    The arrow is blocked by the dragon scale and does not stab, but the impact seems to hurt and the dragon''s feet slow down.


    I''m dexterous, absolutely.


    "¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö !!


    A tyrannical dragon opens his mouth wide and roars.


    May fly alone has no effect on myself ...


    "Hey! Don''t rampage!"


    My horse has begun to rampage. This does not move forward.


    The horse was warped greatly. I will be shaken off.


    "Ever !!"


    The Eva guy who ran away. Stepping on the wish I gave you that name. That dajimame.


    Become a bait for the tyrant! !


    Well at the moment I''m going to be bait.


    "Hey, what do you do. A two-seater can''t be caught up.


    "Sorry. Don''t struggle ..."


    "Good and good. I''ll introduce a good horse next time."


    It looks like she''s being shaken and comforted by something.


    "Well, damn lizard. I''m in a very bad mood now. I''ll drop it to three!"


    I''m a tyrant at once.


    The tyrant opens his mouth at me and tries to bite, but does not hit such a dull attack.


    I try to dive into the dragon''s feet.


    But it''s hard to let me sneak in.


    Again and again, the tyrant opens his mouth at me and tries to bite.


    Shake your arms, shake your nails down at me.


    "Oops!"


    I hurry and prevent with a sword. The sound of a metal hitting the metal resounds in the meadow.


    I step on my feet and flip my claws back.


    Tyranny raises a roar of anger. If you translate it into Adernian, you said, "Why are human habits so powerful?"


    "Support!"


    Mzio shoots a bow while riding a horse around the tyrant.


    An arrow sticks into the tyrannical dragon with a sloshing noise.


    I didn''t pierce it earlier, but why this time ...


    And notice.


    Whenever he shoots an arrow, the wind blows.


    I have to ask this later.


    Now¡­¡­


    Thanks to Muzio''s support, I managed to sneak into the dragon''s feet.


    The tyrannical dragon is obsessed with Muzio and doesn''t notice me.


    "Come down!"


    I slash the tyrant''s tendon with a sword. The fresh blood blew and my body dyed red.


    Blood bleeds and the body of the tyrannical dragon tilts greatly.


    I rush out of the tyrant while rolling.


    As soon as I get out, the tyrann makes a noise and falls.


    "Now, another one."


    I cut another tendon in the foot, paying attention to the moving foot.


    I can''t get up with this.


    "As expected, I''ll tell you later about his physical abilities. So what about stopping?"


    "I''ll die if I''m relieved. I''ll collect the corpse later. By the way ... could you let me get two?"


    "Good!"


    I joined Julia by riding Muzzio''s horse.


    "Almus! I''m okay ... I''m covered in blood! Did you get hurt somewhere?"


    "It''s okay because this is the blood of a dragon."


    Do you not believe my words, or are you worried? Julia palpates my body.


    "I''m injured here."


    "I won''t get inside such abrasions."


    It is a wound that was made when it was shaken off by that horse.


    I''ll stab the horse next time I meet.


    "What happened to that dragon? Master?"


    Virgal has answered and answers.


    "I can''t move because I''ve cut a tendon. I''ll be checking the corpse tomorrow."


    It''s already dark.


    The wolf does come out without the dragon coming out.


    To be honest, a herd of wolves is more troublesome than a single dragon.


    "I''m just going to say ... I usually need ten people to beat a tyrant."


    Vilgar mutters something messed up.


    "Now let''s go back to Yurt, who was just a little longer. Yulia."


    At Muzio''s suggestion, we returned to our campsite.


    "Well, Almus. Let''s sleep together tonight."


    "... Okay, but you can choose your language."


    I saw something strange.


    I want you to stop because there is also Yulia.


    "I will prepare the knob.


    "OK"


    I will choose the best possible liquor from this trade.


    Expense because it is necessary for diplomacy, expense. no problem.


    "Come on to our friendship!"


    "cheers!!"


    I don''t remember being a friend


    Because glue is important, glue.


    "Well ... tell me about your crazy physical ability. I''ve heard that rumors can kill a bear, but you''re not a bear. It''s not a human."


    "Well, let''s talk if it''s light, just to explain the unnatural wind you blew when you shot the arrow."


    When I said, Muzio laughed and started talking, after all.


    "That''s blessing. I can manipulate the wind freely. I call it" Blessing the Wind Spirit. "


    Are you blessed again?


    It''s a fairy.


    In other words, is that arrow an arrow whose power has been raised by the wind? It seems to be very convenient.


    "So, what''s your physical ability? I''m telling you that ordinary humans are eaten by the first blow of the tyrannical dragon. What kind of reflexes can you avoid that? It also needs skill. That lizard doesn''t stand up. It''s always moving its legs. When it''s extreme, it keeps its claws out. He''s strong enough to blow a horse? "


    It''s almost like I''m a monster outside of my life ...


    "I''m also blessed, blessed. I say ''Bless the hunter. It''s an increase in physical ability."


    I tell a lie.


    When I talked to Ains about blessing, she was told that there was a blessing of physical abilities called "blessing of hunters."


    I don''t feel guilty of doing anything else.


    That would be saying something a little different from the fact.


    "Now, I would like to form an alliance with the Equus. Would you cooperate for that?"


    "I don''t care. Will you pay me? We''re poor, so it''s welcome to increase your income. Every year, if you don''t have enough sheep, you''ll have to throw away or sell. Some people are so poor that they can''t, and grain can be stored longer than meat or cheese, but they don''t want to bleed for other countries. You''ll be hostile to the kingdom of Domorgar, and at the cost of life with only grain and salt ... "


    Muzio says while drinking.


    I tell Muzio what I''ve been thinking about.


    "In short, is it only a problem for you to shed blood? We will also help the kingdom of Rossais in the event of a crisis in the Equus. Is this no good?"


    Muzio opens his eyes to my words.


    "No, that''s no complaint, because we''re also threatened by the Rups. The kingdom of Rossais is a strong nation to us. It''s a big power. The problem is that kingdom of Domorgar is ours To imitate and form an alliance with the Lupus people ... if the Alums would fight together, it would be okay. But are these conditions good? "


    "Oh, King Rosais has the full power of negotiations."


    It is hard to complain if it is not a one-way alliance but a mutual alliance.


    Not bad, because it can also be a deterrent.


    King Rossais has already obtained permission and is told that he can freely sign a treaty if it is not a very problematic treaty.


    "But King Rossais is sick? Isn''t the next King Rossais keeping his covenant ..."


    "It''s okay with that too. I''ve got permission from the next king candidate, but I can''t tell anyone."


    Well, it''s me.


    "Well, how do you do it? After that, it depends on the reward, the number of people, and the selection of people. Well, the commander would be good. I''m the best in favor. Oh, yeah, looting is OK?


    "To the extent that it does not hinder the operation. But don''t worry. We have a good place for looting."


    For equestrians, war is looting.


    There is no war without looting. They are people who wage war for looting.


    I''ll stop it. If so, it is better to specify the location after permission.


    "Hmm, the battlefield is not the kingdom of Rossais, but the king of Demorgar. I''m very confident.


    "Oh, it''s profitable. It''s so stupid to rob wheat from rural areas."


    I answer while drinking.


    We plan to make money there too.


    "Okay, it''s up to Julia to see if she can cure her mother-in-law."

 60 Episode 60: Cavalry

    The Equus king has three wives.


    They are called First Princess, Second Princess, and Third Princess.


    The two princesses gave birth to Muzio.


    The three elders gave birth to their eldest sons.


    It was the one princess who gave birth to the third son.


    Basically, the younger the number, the better the family and the person''s position.


    This time, the three princesses who gave birth to their eldest son became ill.


    "HM¡­¡­"


    Julia palpates the Three Princesses.


    Then look at your throat to see your heart beat.


    Finally, check your soul with your eyes (?).


    "Is it going to be cured?"


    King Equus anxiously watches over Julia''s diagnosis.


    Yulia nodded.


    "Yes, somehow. I''ll do the treatment .... I''m leaving you once. It''s a secret."


    Listening to Julia''s words, the faces, including Almus and King Equus, leave Yurt.


    After confirming that everyone has left the room, Julia cuts into the third princess.


    "You''re not sick. This is a curse. It''s also very clever. It doesn''t have immediate effect, but it''s an annoying type of curse that slowly erodes the body. Are you not? "


    "A curse ... is something like a medium ..."


    The three princesses desperately remember.


    But I can''t think of anything that could be a medium of curse.


    "Before the birth of the disease ... two or three months before, is there anything you still care about? It is something you use everyday."


    "Even so ..."


    "So what did you get from the First and Second Princess?"


    Julia approaches the Three Princesses.


    "I received this pendant from two princesses. For the New Year''s celebrations, he seems to be using garnet from the kingdom of Domorgar."


    The three princesses are fitted with green jewels.


    Yulia receives it and smells it to confirm.


    "This is different. What else? What gifts did you receive from the Princess?"


    "Is this pillow?"


    Yulia receives the pillow and smells it.


    And frowned.


    "It smells"


    "I''m sorry ..."


    "No, it''s a curse instead of that. Can I cut it? I''ll resew it later."


    It''s a rather expensive thing.


    Once cut, it will not return to its original state.


    "does not matter"


    "I understand"


    Julia pulls out the knife and tears the pillow.


    Wool is peeped from inside.


    Julia sticks her hand in the wool, dragging the source of the smell.


    What came out was a centipede corpse.


    "It''s a poison ... a typical curse. But it seems like you''re controlling the effects with multiple drugs. The smell is cleverly hidden. Let''s curse it back. Well, it''s a curse to die I''m not a sorcerer who asked me, ''''


    Julia puts her centipede in her pocket.


    Then take out multiple herbs from the medicine box and make medicine.


    The resulting drug was rolled up and rolled up on grass for preservation.


    "Thirty, take once a day. Because it has a purifying effect, I think it will recover. I will eat properly, sleep and build my strength. That''s it. ... I''ll leave it to you. "


    It is each other that the successor problem is a quagmire.


    If you stick your neck, it will be troublesome. First of all, it should be left to the third princess.


    Yulia decided so.


    "That''s why."


    "Well, every country has a great fight for successors."


    "That''s true. It''s a problem not to be like our country, but it''s also a problem like the Equus."


    I and Julia talk while drinking wine.


    You don''t need to use honorifics because you pay for the important stories.


    It doesn''t seem to matter that there are many successors to the Equus.


    If anything, the character of the princess is correct.


    Is Julia and Tetra okay?


    I can''t hear each other.


    "But, why don''t you aim for the usual eldest son, Methyl?-If you''re among babies, it seems easy to aim."


    "I think it''s tough, because the guards are tough."


    I see. Is it a bitter measure?


    Is it too early to think that only the three princesses are cursed?


    Relatives may also curse or have plans to do so.


    "And the Equus seem to have a higher status of women than the kingdom of Rossais. The mother''s voice is greater. That''s why it''s easier to do if the backing dies."


    "Yes. Low risk low return is safer than high risk high return."


    I''m also a cautious person so I understand my feelings.


    But is it too long?


    Oh, because it''s a very curse. It''s hard to curse.


    Not astonishing for assassination.


    "What about him, Muzio?"


    "Oh, who was with Almus yesterday overnight?"


    "It''s bad, right. I''m not wrong."


    It''s true that we drank it.


    "Speaking of which, is it a promise to get a new horse tomorrow? Then negotiations afterwards."


    "Oh, yes. Distribution of the tyrannical dragon scales and fangs is tomorrow."


    I want to end the negotiations as soon as possible.


    It is reported that there is no major movement so far in King Rosais'' hawk mail.


    "I think white horses are good for me."


    "White or ... um, I prefer black or red. That''s cooler."


    And I''m not a prince.


    You are still a royal family. White is not suitable.


    "Well, I''ll be back and sleep soon."


    "Can I stay separately?"


    "Baka, it''s going to be a big problem. It''s much later to ignite this successor problem."


    I pull Yulia and press my lips.


    "Well, tomorrow."


    "Yes"


    "Now let''s start with the distribution of the tyrannical dragons.


    "Oh, the problem is the conscience and the opposite scale.


    The mandrel is a special metal at the heart of the dragon.


    When combined with Damascus steel by a special processing method, Dragon Damascus steel is completed.


    But only the desert people can hit it. There is no help for it.


    An inverted scale is a scale that grows in the opposite direction of only one dragon scale.


    It is said to be weak because it is softer than other scales.


    Since the color is beautiful, it is highly valuable as a decorative product.


    "I haven''t got married these days.


    Muzio points to the opposite scale.


    It''s the same for me getting married ... but nothing has been sent to Tetra.


    But sending it to Yulia is not good.


    Would be good.


    "I see. I''ll get the money."


    Ain''s will either convert it or process it.


    Honest dragons don''t care.


    This fangs, nails and scales are as hard as iron, but difficult to process.


    It''s just good for armor.


    When the number cannot be secured, it is a failure point as an armor.


    I want a horse more than that.


    There is a horse that can replace that horse.


    "Don''t get so stuck. Come on. I''ll let you choose."


    "I''m sorry. The price is ..."


    "Don''t take it, because my subordinate was originally sent to find me."


    I''m guided to the stable by Mzio.


    "By the way, are there any requests?"


    "That''s right. The fur is good in red or black. The brave person is good. The previous person was adult but escaped."


    Because of the use of black powder, it''s out of the question to run away.


    "I''m brave ... that kind of temperament is rough, but is it good?"


    "I''ll look at that area before thinking. If not, I''ll do another."


    When we talk about that, we arrive at the stable.


    "I have only collected good horses. The four horses from the left are not castrated for breeding. The seven horses from the right are castrated. Please choose."


    I look at the horses in order from the left.


    First, a horse that has not been castrated.


    He seems to have a bad temper, but he''s not going to bark and run away.


    But ...


    "Don''t say this. I''m unlikely to ride."


    He has a face that seems to be unwilling to be carried.


    I''m not good at riding, but it''s not good either.


    I don''t like dropping and dying.


    Next, look at the seven heads from the right.


    He seems to be mature and his feet are fast.


    Not bad ...


    "Hmm, don''t be surprised. Is there anything else?"


    "The stable across from it.


    I head to the stable pointed to by Mzio.


    "Here''s a mare, but it''s worse than those guys?"


    Well, it looks like it''s a few steps behind the great horses there.


    But I''m not looking for a fast-footed horse. A horse that never escapes in an emergency.


    "Can I make a little loud sound?"


    "Although it''s good"


    I take out the tantrum.


    He wanted to visit him when he was attacked by a wolf.


    Hit the ground with all your might.


    A loud noise resounds, and Mzio sits down.


    At the same time, the horse starts to hunger and rampage.


    It took a few minutes to calm down.


    "Hey, if you make such a big sound, say it from the beginning.


    "Oh, do this. I wasn''t surprised."


    I point to a red horse.


    I like the color.


    "It''s better to stop it ... it''s got black spots on his face, isn''t it? Allegedly, horses with black spots call evil spirits, and their mother gave birth to them He died shortly after, and recently there was a fire in the stable, and for some reason it just survived. "


    "Then why did you put it in. Did you collect it for me to choose?"


    "No, it''s a story frame, you know?"


    I don''t know. Are you a high school student?


    It''s the same age as me, so I''m only a high school student in Japan.


    "Well, what you have decided is what you have decided. And, after all, is it superstition? I can also regard it as having a strong ability to survive."


    And it''s a bit poor to be judged by face.


    But why did you grow up so far though it was ominous?


    I just want to crush it.


    "He''s a great horse. He''s a pretty good horse. He''s raised for breeding. Well, I''ll do it if you want it. Don''t complain if you die?"


    You can''t tell if you die.


    "Would you like to try it by the way?"


    "Yes, it''s a problem if it goes wrong."


    "That''s good. I have to ride a woman and a horse to know it. And that''s a mare."


    You''re bad at your proud face, but you''re not saying anything good at all?


    "Not bad, yeah"


    The sinister horse that I chose did a good run.


    Even with an unfamiliar saddle and stirrup, I didn''t run a bit.


    Kimo is sitting.


    "What''s your name? Well, I''ll do it later. For the time being," No name. "Ominous horses are bad.


    Suddenly the anonymity stopped.


    Does not move easily.


    Looking closely, you can see black clumps moving in the overgrown grass.


    That is¡­¡­


    Isn''t it a wolf?


    Why do you meet a wolf on the first ride. In such a midday, near the capital of the Equus.


    You''re really lucky, aren''t you?


    "Well good, because there are tantrums."


    I take a tantrum out of my pocket as I follow a wolf shrinking the siege.


    "Hey, go there."


    The wolf flees when she throws a tantrum.


    Some wolves shrink and become immobile.


    It''s so cute


    "Let''s get away soon. What do you care about, maybe my bad luck."


    We safely returned to the Equus capital.


    Next is diplomatic negotiations.

 61 Episode 61: Cavalry

    "Again, King Equus. I am Julia Rossais, who came as the name of King Rosais. This is Almus As, the lord of the territory of As."


    "I''m Almus As. I''m here with Julia''s escort and assistant."


    I and Yulia bow down to King Equus.


    This is the first time I have contact with a king other than King Rossais.


    "Welcome, I''m the Equus, patriarch. In the culture of King Rossais, I''m King Equus. Thank you for helping my wife."


    King Equus thanks Yulia.


    Not bad.


    "Now it''s a matter of an alliance with your country ... I''m once more unattractive. My family is poor, so the grain from the kingdom of Rosais is very helpful, but it''s too cheap for life. There is also the risk of turning the kingdom into an enemy: we have the nemesis Lupus, who have repeatedly invaded our territory since yielding to the Ari¨¨se, and linking them to the kingdom of Domorgar It would be a big threat. ''''


    Well, the reason I disagree is exactly what Muzio said.


    "That''s right. So what is the suggestion ... how about a mutual alliance? When the kingdom of Demorgar attacks, the Equus fights with us. When the Lupus attacks the Equus, we are the Equus. Fight with


    Julia proposes to King Equus.


    This is not bad. Although the kingdom of Rossais is primarily infantry, it has more troops than the Lupus.


    I heard that the Equus population is about 30,000, the Ari¨¨se about 10,000, and the Lupus about 30,000.


    The Ari¨¨se people are already controlled by the Lupus, so the enemy population is 40,000.


    Equestrian people are said to have large troops in proportion to the population ... 70%, or 288,000.


    The Equus can mobilize 21,000.


    Not enough seven thousand.


    But King Rossais''s nation can collectively calculate over 8,000 troops.


    Even without direct participation, its presence is a great deterrent.


    In response to Yulia''s proposal, King Equus expressed a slightly worried expression.


    But ...


    "It''s attractive, but profits and profits hang. There''s no reason to get alliances if you don''t lean on profits."


    That''s true.


    But where the return is expected.


    We talked with Yulia.


    "King Equus. Can I ask you one?"


    "what?"


    King Equus has a suspicious look.


    "The next king, Equus, is the eldest son, methyl?"


    I''m listening to this to break the story, and I''m not really ignorant.


    King Equus has named Methyl as the next successor.


    In short, it is a confirmation of the main premise of the story.


    "Yes ... that?"


    "How about engraving the treaty as Prince (...) methyl?"


    This means that the kingdom of Rosais would recognize the throne of Prince Methyl.


    Naturally, there is no right or obligation to stake the kingdom of Rossais on the issue of inheriting the Equus throne.


    But this is a big check.


    "In addition to Methyl, I would also like to see the names of my second son, Muzio, and my third son, Redus."


    Of course as a prince ( ).


    In other words, it is a form that makes Muzio and Redus recognize the throne of methyl.


    Of course, you can''t refuse.


    In the Equus customary law, the patriarchal order is absolute.


    It would be a great advantage to reduce the possibility of infighting at all.


    And this depends on whether the three princesses consulted ...


    It is also a check that "Japan knows the weakness of your country''s successor problem."


    "Hmmm ... not bad, but one problem is that King Rossais is in danger. If we don''t take over the alliance in the next generation, our country will bleed unilaterally."


    "That''s okay. The next candidate, King Rosais, has also agreed on the alliance. I''m not sure who it is."


    Julia answers.


    But King Equus shakes his head.


    "Not just the mouth. I want you to leave it as a letter. Mr. Almus As. I want your signature."


    Yes, I understand. If you sign ... yeah! ?


    Hey, why are you barre! ! "


    "It looks like it''s true. One thing I should tell you is that kissing should be done without the eyes of a mouse. You should also train yourself to hide your expression before becoming king. "


    Fucking ...


    Did you hide your face and just cheating ...?


    Alright, the next time you kiss, let''s do it in a safe place.


    "Um, this is ..."


    "I want you to be relieved. I will not imitate my enemy as a revenge. In the case of the Three Princesses, Julia gave me great care. I will also go through silence."


    In short, if you want to be silent, curse the curse.


    I got a counter.


    "I want the treaty to have a personal signature of Almus As, neither the next king nor the lord of As.


    In other words, it must not allow "this treaty expires because it is not a lord but a king anymore."


    Well, I don''t really want to do that.


    "Okay, let''s sign."


    "So let''s have a feast tonight.


    "Feast. What kind of food is it? I''m looking forward to it.


    "Yes ... well, sheep meat or horse milk. And cheese."


    I do not expect much.


    Food is much poorer than the kingdom of Rosais.


    But it was time for the feast to begin.


    Hawk mail arrived.


    "King Demolgar is collecting troops. More than 10,000. Hurry to conclude the alliance. If you cannot conclude by tomorrow, please return immediately. Operation must be reworked. King Rossais


    Well, not for a feast.


    "I''m sorry, King Equus. I had you prepare such a feast seat ..."


    "Raise your head. It''s no use in a crisis in your homeland. I''ll cancel the feast and sort out the soldiers to go by tomorrow morning. How many people do you need?"


    "About three hundred people. Can you ask Muzio-sama for the commander? Can you lend me a horse? Necessary for wagons. For carrying loot."


    I will answer on behalf of Julia.


    King Equus replied cheerfully.


    "Before you win, you don''t have to worry about looting. You seem to be very confident. No, it''s not ironic. You''re praising. As long as you borrow a horse. But now, Muzio! You''re heading to the kingdom of Rossais tomorrow morning! "


    Muzio answers, kneeling down.


    "Ha! We will make the name of the Equus tribe in the kingdom of Domorgar and the land of Rossais!"


    Preparations were made for the battle.


    "Rosaith King! I just returned."


    "I came back well, but it was a day earlier than expected. Is this the mobility of the cavalry ..."


    King Rosais screamed with surprise and expression.


    Mizio, sitting next to me, bowed to King Rossais.


    "Muzio Equus Nudias, the second son of the Equus Chief. I''m here to lead the 300 Equus Cavalry."


    "Thank you for the reinforcements. Muzio will be in command of Almus there and fight. Then let''s see the operation meeting immediately .... No, let''s confirm. After that, Almus should return to the territory of As and organize troops."


    The royal family were all members except Almus As.


    Soon it was announced that the general would be Armus Ass.


    The pre-informed Athists shouted with joy and joy in their hearts.


    The ignorant Athists shouted with joy, embarrassed.


    The neutral was embarrassed and expressed a confused expression and voice.


    And the Diberists screamed.


    Royal families other than the Royal Family can also participate in the Royal Family Conference.


    The vote was slightly out of favor, and it was safely passed that Almus As was general.


    Regal Diber protested that he did not make himself general.


    King Rossais did not do anything with it.


    Rigal Dybelle will have one hundred men under his command and three hundred men under the command of Almus ass, and then will solidify himself on the border with the kingdom of Demorgar and keep himself behind. And declared that he would stay in his territory with 500 soldiers.


    Almus Ass acknowledged it with a smile and reached out to fight together.


    Rigal Divel removed his hand and went silently.


    The usual old man could not be seen beside him ...

 62 Episode 62: Craft

    Time goes back a little.


    The meeting to send envoys to the Equus went unexpectedly smoothly.


    That''s because Regal Diber didn''t object so much.


    For him, there was no point in trading with barbarians, but there was no point in interfering with it.


    In short, I wasn''t interested.


    After it was decided to send his first envoy to the Equus, Almus quickly returned to his territory and began preparing for the war.


    In this war, in addition to the 800 recruited by recruitment, the recruit will collect about 1,200.


    2,000 in all.


    It ranges from 6% to 7% of the population.


    The schedule says that it will not be prolonged for more than 20 days, but the burden is still heavy.


    There is a realization that the people of Ass live near the border with the kingdom of Domorgar, and that the lord of this time, Almus, is in good politics.


    Asus''s finances are also stable on salt and paper wheels.


    The problem is quality.


    So soon after returning, Almus required his nation to take part in military training.


    Once a week, they gather together in about 10 to 20 villages for training.


    That''s about it.


    Once a week, farmland will not be damaged.


    One of the purposes is to make the people aware of the crisis.


    Now, there is much more to be done besides procuring soldiers.


    First he ordered Ismare, Seimei and Lulu to further reinforce and inspect the fortress.


    This is to strengthen the defense.


    In essence, you need to build a barrier and make it even stronger.


    Almus has also begun working with Tetra to develop new guardian weapons.


    Seo-yong is asked to study the landforms of King Domorgar with the magician belonging to King Rosais.


    At midnight, using an owl is not so easy to find.


    Well, King Rossais would have done the same for this.


    Ron, Rosward, and Gram are troop training.


    Well, lastly Ial ...


    Iar left Ass and was in Diber.


    The act of dressing as a peddler with several subordinates.


    About a decade ago, when Ron and his children were children, currency was hardly in circulation.


    However, over the past decade or so, the Adernia Peninsula has rapidly become a monetary economy.


    The increased activity of Christian merchants and the discovery of rock salt throughout the Adernia Peninsula.


    This is mainly due to the fact that kings, princes and royals of the Adernia Peninsula sought luxuries abroad and longed for the Greek culture and began to learn the Greek language.


    So the peddler is not that rare.


    Even in the Diber territory.


    All modern merchants are heading to the Ast territory, but some merchants go to the Diber territory.


    First, Iar started his business normally.


    He concentrated on gathering information.


    Merchants gathering information is nothing suspicious.


    Iar gradually gathered information about Diber territory from other merchants and Diber territory peasants.


    Because of that, the relationship between the Diber family was found.


    After all composition is relative VS non-relative.


    The relative head is Gilberto, and the non-relative head is Belmet.


    Apparently Belmet has spent a long time recruiting talented people.


    For some reason, the Diber family was the most dominant house in the kingdom of Rosais (before the Ass family revived).


    The Rosais family has no future as long as their owner, King Rosais, is sick.


    Many were coming to the Diber territory.


    Belmet picked it up and gave him a job.


    Despite the monopoly of the important jobs, the Diveles are not without barriers.


    And if Regal Divell becomes king, there is a good chance that pots will come around.


    There are not many relatives.


    And if Belmet overcomes the struggle for power, he will be able to gain important jobs and become lord in the kingdom of Rossais.


    However, it is not without complaints.


    And not all people benefit from Bellmet.


    If not appreciated at all, there are many who want to switch to another lord.


    Iar aimed at such a person.


    Time is March.


    Iar asked a man in the Diber territory.


    "Oh, Ial-san. Go up."


    One of the soldiers of the Diber territory, Commander Joseph, brought the peddler Iar home.


    Josef lives on a wheat salary from the Diber family.


    Naturally, humans should not eat with wheat alone.


    That''s why Joseph sells wheat and turns it into vegetables, meat and sake ... but recently somehow the price of wheat is cheap.


    The yield should be the same as usual.


    Joseph knows nothing, but the bad is Almus.


    Wheats paid by Almus for compensation have reduced the market price of Diber territory.


    back to the topic.


    The low price of wheat made Joseph''s life harder.


    That''s when Iar appeared.


    Iar sold vegetables at very cheap prices.


    Soon Ial and Joseph became friends.


    "I won''t do it!"


    Joseph drinks alcohol and complains to Ial.


    The point is that my ability is not evaluated.


    Josef''s swords and spears were top-notch and defeated many enemies during the battle of Ferm.


    The whole situation is defeat.


    His ability caught the eye of Belmet, and Joseph entered the army.


    As a ten commander, she is very talented and worth a look.


    But he cannot be a centurion.


    All of the centurion''s jobs are monopolized by the relatives and relatives of Regal Divell.


    Of course I thank Belmet.


    However, thanks for not eating.


    Why do I have to struggle in life to be excellent?


    After seeing Joseph, Ial thought that it was time and started.


    "Well then, why not serve as Us? I guarantee the position of a centurion. Let''s pay ten times the current salary. We will have a mansion."


    "Haha, that''s okay ... eh?"


    Joseph recalled unintentionally.


    Iar smiles with a smile.


    "I''m Ial working for Almus Ass. Well, now I''m a peddler."


    "Isn''t that a trick?"


    "The only way to know your feelings was to do this. What would you do?"


    Joseph''s heart shakes greatly.


    But ...


    "... Rigal Diebel is the first king candidate. There''s no way he can get off the winning horse.


    "Thank you?" Do you have such a thing ?? You are now forced to live in poverty. Is this also due to Belmet ?? Did he help you in your life? Didn''t you say that if you hadn''t, you had to borrow debt, and that it wasn''t decided that Rigal Diber would take over the throne.


    Ial folds over Joseph.


    At the moment, relatives of King Rossais have been making two rumors, centered around him.


    One is rumor that Lymond is the next king.


    It''s not a funny story because it''s the most appropriate in a bloodline.


    The second one is that Almus As is elected general in the war against King Domorgar.


    That is, it is true.


    It is only recently that the Diber Army has miserably defeated the Ath Army.


    It is very credible because it has a great effect. No credibility is true.


    "My Lord, Almus, is young. He has much more to come, and rumors say he will become the next general in the next battle. Almus is also close to King Rossais. We''re suffering from shortages, and Alms doesn''t have a family. There are many opportunities for you to get up. "


    As a matter of fact, the Ath Army lacked commanders on the battlefield.


    Thirty tax collectors are versatile civil servants who can fight and treasure, but cannot take everyone on the battlefield.


    This is because territory management does not remain.


    Some must be dedicated as direct escorts of Almus.


    Considering that, I want four or five centurions.


    When Joseph is troubled, he asks Ial.


    "Can you wait for three days?"


    "It''s good.


    Iar left with a smile.


    Well, Ial visited the next house.


    The house owner welcomes Iar.


    "Please go up"


    The house''s main name is Dora.


    He is a magician and good at using dogs.


    "It''s my usual sake. And herbs."


    "Thank you very much. I appreciate it"


    Dora pays for Iar''s goods in wheat.


    After chatting for a while, Dora cut into Iar.


    "Actually, there is something I want you to consult."


    "What happened?"


    "Actually, I''m being courted by one of the Diveles."


    Naturally Ial knew. It was famous among sorcerers serving the Diber family.


    That''s why Ial is approaching.


    And he knows why he is worried.


    But pretend they don''t know.


    "It was good.


    "It''s not good at all!"


    Dora roared.


    "The man looks like that ... well, he''s fifty years old ... he''s not. I don''t like it at least. And my wife already has five and ten sex slaves. I''m sorry. "


    Sorcerer women have higher pride.


    Because of the unique power of magic, it is much more favored than ordinary male vassals.


    The salary is high and there is no trouble in living.


    Thus, there is no need to frantically chase the rich man. Except for the madness with multiple wives.


    In general, she cannot be patiently treated as a wife with a woman who is not a magician.


    That is Dora''s feelings.


    I would have thought if a man who had been married was a great twink or had a very high status.


    However, the status of a man who has been courting is not so high.


    The name value of the relatives of the Diber family is known only within the territory of the Diber lord of the kingdom of Rossais.


    She is not hungry for a man to marry a medaka in such a cup.


    "But in this Diber territory, if you go against the Diber family, you have to work ... Belmet doesn''t count on you. Is there a good place to find a job? I wonder if I''m a peddler and I know."


    "Yes, I know."


    Iar visited the third house.


    The owner of the house is a quarter with the Christians.


    He is a very good person who can speak Greek and is good at calculations.


    "Mr. Ial. Sorry ... Could you wait for another month? I''ll give you back."


    Amerigo had a very poor life.


    Many are longing for the Christian culture, and many are aware of the importance of writing.


    But there are also many royalties who are unaware.


    Many wars, including skirmishes, have taken place, and on the Adernia Peninsula, where dangerous bears and wolves are at stake, the strength is crucial.


    Conversely, academic results are often neglected, as the results are difficult to see.


    This is especially true for the Diveles.


    Amerigo got a job with the only Belmet he knew, but his life was hard.


    The salary is not very high.


    Well, the Amerigos have a grandmother who is too old to work, and a large family of nine with six wives and six children.


    It is difficult to feed eight people with Amerigo''s salary.


    Since children are still young, it is also dangerous to go to work.


    Then you might think you could go to a territory outside the Diber territory, but there is no job outside the Diber territory.


    In the first place, no other territory has done the trouble of making a resident''s card, conducting an inspection, and collecting taxes correctly.


    Even the tribes, who realize the importance of writing, want to be able to speak one or two Greeks.


    In the first place, few people want to hire people who are away from the Diber family.


    Fear of buying the anger of the Diber family.


    "No, I''m in trouble, because I don''t lend in good faith."


    Iar makes a voice that is troubled.


    Amerigo asks such Ial to cling.


    "Please!!"


    "I don''t want to say that ..."


    Iar raises his mouth and smiles.


    "I now have a big chance to pay my debts and increase my salary several times.


    In such a condition, Iar succeeded in extracting three human resources.

 63 Episode 63: Craft

    "Well, what do you mean!"


    Regal Diber was angry.


    The first was the notification of the resignation of three vassals and a request to emigrate to Ast.


    It is possible to relocate to another territory if you submit a notification under the law of King Rossais and pay a migration tax.


    The rest is the consent of both lords.


    Regal has no choice but to admit it.


    There is no reason to prevent it.


    There is no cause to prevent the migration of humans who have not committed a crime.


    In addition, if the emigration of about three people is stingy, a bad reputation as a narrow lord will be obtained.


    If you get bad reputation for such a silly thing, you can''t stand it.


    However, it is tempting to accept Regal as it is.


    So he made a formal protest against Almus As.


    I want you to stop withdrawing the vassals.


    But Almus Asus replied:


    "Are you removing your vassals? No, I didn''t ... but maybe some of the newly hired people were from Diber territory."


    Almus Ass apologized to Regal for inferiority.


    Regal was happy with that and contradicted.


    But the tragedy is not over.


    This time, as many as ten people went to the territory of Asus.


    There are rumors that Raymond Rosais has brought Almus Ass to his side to become king.


    Instead of supporting Almond Assay''s throne, Almus Ass defeated the Regal Dybelle and crushed the Dybers, signing a confidential agreement with Almus Ass to claim his territory.


    And the immigrants of the Diber family-the belmets-are colluding with Almus As and Raymond Rosais to put the Diber on.


    When this happens, Regal has no choice but to suspect unrelated relatives.


    Until now, they are all unrelated relatives.


    Rigalu ordered his vassals (of course relatives) to monitor those veterans and relatives who were relatively high relatives.


    However, I stopped monitoring only.


    For they have not confirmed that the rumors are true. And Regal couldn''t believe that the betrayal, Bellmet, would betray him.


    "Successfully, Iar-san."


    Iar''s subordinate ... A pupil of the peddler Ial now says happily.


    "I had a hard time sending the rumors, and it cost me a lot of work."


    It was thirty-two that Ial brought to Arumus''s men. Thirteen of them, especially three, were fairly talented, so they took the form of direct withdrawals.


    The remaining nineteen remain in the Diber territory.


    They are not good at compliments, but they do.


    In fact, she sent a lot of information to Iar and made rumors.


    In exchange for a lot of money.


    They are worthy of their status, but not satisfied.


    I don''t need such a person.


    They are not as talented as they are, but they are bewildering if they are not treated.


    A person who betrays once has a betrayal habit.


    After the end of the civil war, he intends to get rid of it.


    Of course I don''t want to tell Almus.


    Almus is anxious about killing innocent humans, and is reluctant to make wrong promises.


    Iar has been delegated all authority to Almus.


    One of the rights is not to report. Ial interpreted forcefully.


    It is better not to know that you do not need to know.


    "By the way, I''m glad that the rumors that Almus succeeded the throne were good.


    "Well, that''s not bad, but Almus is not generally a candidate for the throne. It''s also because the territory is also adjacent, so it''s hard to be attacked by any chance. If you say that Rymond will be king, it will only give an excuse to defeat Alms. ¡±


    Rigal cannot destroy Lymond because Lymond''s territory is not adjacent to Diber''s territory.


    On the other hand, it is adjacent to the territory of Almus, so it can be destroyed if you care.


    Rumors that Almus will be king could raise anything.


    If there is a war at this stage, it will be muddy. It must be avoided.


    For this reason, Almus also seems to have no willingness to hostile from the front, inferior to Rigal.


    Rigal should think that Alums has partnered with Raymond because he is not confident.


    Come here, the apologies from the previous dispute have taken effect.


    If you think that Rigal is a trivial person to take Armus, you''re in hell.


    Either way, you will be on the alert for inside enemies that do not exist more than Armus.


    "Now, the last fort Belmet ... without this man, our operations will not succeed."


    Information that Belmet was a fairly capable person was heard disgustingly every time the information was collected.


    If the rumor is correct, the old man will have noticed already.


    King Rossais doesn''t want to transfer his country to Regal Diber.


    At present, there are rumors that Lymond Rosais will be king, but that is a rumor after all, and it is not necessarily understood that it was the intention of King Rosaith.


    Just a couple of years ago, Regal Diebel was the king''s lead candidate.


    When Regal Diber becomes king, the power of the king will increase because the Diber territory will be under the direct control of the royal family.


    The royal territory is larger than the sum of the royal territories. In other words, centralization is established.


    That''s a big reason that Regal Diebel was the lead candidate for the throne. I don''t care about my ability.


    Lymond''s territory is so small that his relationship with the royal family remains the same even if he becomes king.


    Rigalu needs to be king in order to fulfill the wish of the Rosais royal family of centralization.


    So the Divels and their pro-Divels do not doubt that Rigalu will be king.


    Humans don''t want to believe what they don''t want to believe, and don''t think the situation will change so easily.


    But if Bellmet notices the intention of King Rossais ...


    He would recommend that he tie up with King Domorgar and take over Princess Yulia and the throne.


    Because he married Princess Yulia and cut off the "royal road" to get all the kingdom of Rossais, only the "evil road" that would gain the throne even if he fell down to the territory of King Domorgar.


    Regal Diber is a timid man who looks brave.


    You can understand this by considering the battle with Ferm.


    You cannot make choices that betray your country.


    And at the same time pride is high.


    You won''t be able to endure being content with the kingdom of Domorgar.


    But if no one pushes their backs, they will not be able to change their policies or choose the wrong way.


    And Belmet is the coordinator of unrelated vassals. If Bellmet is punished for relegation, frustration should explode at once.


    In any case, elimination of Belmet is indispensable for Almus to gain the throne.


    for that purpose¡­¡­


    "Well, do you want to run the strategy?"


    "Regal. In fact, one thing I want to report ..."


    "What?"


    "Bermette may lead to Almus ass. Recently, a suspicious figure has been seen late at night near the house of Belmet."


    Rigal frowned.


    To be honest, I''m not sure if Belmet is betrayed.


    Is Tadaomi who has served me so far betrayed? Rigal still believed in Belmet.


    Recently, however, many people say that it is better to monitor Belmet.


    This is a form, but it should be monitored.


    "Okay. Let''s put on the surveillance. A couple of people. We''re on the vermet. Belmet is white if there''s nothing for a week."


    The three guards arrived at the Bellmet mansion.


    "It went well."


    Iaal and her subordinates laugh.


    Witnesses (Iar and his subordinates).


    Of course, they did not go directly to tell the Diber vassal.


    Some have made it possible for them to pass on from multiple merchants to the vassal from diber purveyors.


    Your feet will not stick unless you look them carefully.


    It was a bit dangerous, but it seemed successful.


    Indeed, Regal suspected Belmet and added surveillance.


    But not enough.


    Another push.


    "Well, do you use this?"


    Ial''s hand was holding a dead hawk. This hawk was asked to be killed by using a hawk.


    A tube is tied to its feet.


    A fake letter to Belmet is in the tube.


    In other words, he sent a letter from the Ass family to Belmet, but on the way he was attacked by a wild hawk and fell on the road.


    It seemed to be like that.


    If you can show this to Regal later, Regal will completely doubt Bellmet.


    The question is how to show.


    If you send this directly to Regal or soldiers, you can naturally check the identity of Ial.


    The period during which he worked as a merchant and the period when there were many departures in the Rigal camp overlapped, albeit slightly.


    You''ll also find out that all the defectors have met with Iar.


    Then all the trouble is water bubbles.


    The method is ...


    In the Diber territory, markets are opened once a month.


    Merchants gather and do business.


    There are paths that merchants must take to get to the market.


    "Now, if you leave it here, the merchant who passes by will deliver it."


    In the morning, at a time when the sun has not risen yet, Iar and his men come to the road and place a dead hawk.


    All merchants will be able to read the bare minimum, and will know just what the tube attached to the foot by a hawk means.


    They should immediately notice and deliver something important.


    Cats are taken away by midnight.


    After the sun is over, there are too many merchants to put dead bodies.


    It''s almost time.


    "Now, let''s look at the progress.


    "Yes, let''s pray that cats do not take me away."


    The two left.


    A few minutes later, a merchant passed by and picked up the dead hawk.


    I usually ignore it, because it had a weird tube.


    And the tube seems to be expensive.


    The hawk seems to have been attacked by another large hawk.


    Perhaps he was attacked by a large hawk in an attempt to deliver a letter by hawk.


    The merchant decides to deliver the tube.


    Do not look inside.


    These cylinders have a mechanism that you can see if you look inside, and because they use hawk service, they must be important confidential.


    Those who know the secret have no choice but to kill them.


    Well, the tube was immediately delivered to Regal.


    Regal reads the letter in the tube.


    The letter was firmly written to "Bermette."


    The contents are about what status to give Belmet after betraying Regal.


    Unfortunately, the name of the sentence did not have a family crest, but given the situation, it is undoubtedly the one given by the As family or Raymond.


    Regal says quietly.


    "Reward those who bring this letter, and increase the number of surveillances to Belmet to twenty."


    Belmet was angry and visited Rigaru.


    If you look over 20 people, you know you''re suspicious.


    If you do this, you will be killed.


    But I won''t listen to you. Regal is a man who does not bend his mind once he has thought.


    Belmet''s heart was full of anger at Almus Ass, who took such a sloppy plan, angry at Rigaru, who believed it simply, and regrets of his defeat.


    "What''s wrong, Belmet?"


    "No, Mr. Regal. Actually, I am also a year. The path for Regal to become king is now standing. I will retire here."


    Belmet dismissed it and left the mansion without listening to Rigal.


    And he withdrew into his house.


    Losing loyalty to Regal has lost the benefits of Blessing of the Great King.


    Bellmet died in a flash as the originally controlled illness evolved rapidly.


    He is 82 years old.


    But Belmet might have been happy.


    His clan is not involved in rebellion, and he is saved.

 64 Episode 64: Seven Day War

    "Tonino, do you think you can win this war?"


    Carlo Domorgar, the first prince of the king''s country, asked General Tonino.


    "Of course, it will always bring victory."


    "I see. I''ll ask you. I''ll leave it to you."


    Carlo threw all of the operations in command of Tonino.


    Carlo is twenty years old.


    Carlo is the first prince but a child of the concubine, and his position is not high enough for flattering.


    However, he is the child of the princess who was most favored by the king, and because of his mother''s resemblance, he is loved by his father, King Demorgarh.


    This war has the purpose not only of expanding the territory but also of giving credit to Carlo.


    Carlo''s ability is far from flattering.


    This is the first war in the war, because he is not strong at birth and his temperament is quiet.


    So is domestic politics high? Not so when asked .


    My head is not good either.


    But the only thing saved is that Carlo is incompetent, aware of himself.


    That''s different from someone.


    Therefore, the job is basically throwing round to excellent subordinates.


    Carlo''s job is to just drink, look at the furnishings, and get sick with sex slaves.


    Tonino is trying to use Carlo.


    Tonino is Carlo''s mother''s younger brother, who is Carlo''s uncle.


    Originally, Tonino''s house wasn''t a big deal, but Tonino had great backing when Carlo''s mother went up to the palace.


    He also had extraordinary talent, so he went on to get up and down, and finally came to one army.


    Tonino is heavily used by Carlo.


    There are two reasons: Tonino is competent because he is a relative.


    When Carlo becomes king, he promises to be a general.


    However, Tonino is not relieved to this extent. It''s not funny at all times.


    Tonino intends to send her daughter to Carlo.


    Doing so further strengthens your connection and makes your position absolute.


    "What are you grinning?"


    "No, sorry."


    Tonino hastily stops his delusion after becoming a general.


    And think about this strategy.


    The purpose of this time is to seize Asus territory.


    It''s easy to drop King Rossais''s palace as long as the territory of Ass is captured. The palaces of Us and King Rosais are beyond your eyes and nose.


    If he can afford, after dropping the territory of As, he immediately goes to the palace of King Rossais ... I think it is difficult.


    King Rossais has a population of 170,000.


    Mobilizing the uprooted army could collect over 10,000 troops.


    It would be quite tough.


    Tonino''s strategy is to seize the territory of Asus and peace.


    During the peace period, he departed the races of the king of Rosais and lost the king of Rosais.


    He once urged the Davalists of the king of Rossais to leave, but he was rejected. You can win by linking with the kingdom of Domorgar, but then you can only have a puppet future.


    It would have been unacceptable for a self-respecting Regal Divell.


    But once you hit it big, it may move.


    King Rossais is the largest country in the southern part of the South Adernia Peninsula, with many plains and high wheat production.


    In other words, the supremacy of southern South Adernia was decided when this country was obtained.


    So this country needs to be dropped carefully.


    This war is also a battle with the kingdom of Gilbed.


    Which is the one who succeeds southward first?


    "Speaking of that, Princess Julia of the kingdom of Rosais should not be heard as a beautiful woman. I am looking forward to it."


    Carlo blurs, shaking poor.


    "If you win, all the people in the kingdom of Rossais are slaves, so it''s yours."


    Innocently, Tonino, who was thinking of getting Princess Yulia as a reward, answers with regret.


    It is common on the Adernia to enslave the people of a losing country.


    It is not unconditional to make it a slave.


    Those who stop resistance or cooperate early do not become slaves.


    Only about 40% of the losing people become slaves.


    After hundreds of thousands of slaves, there are no buyers.


    "Don''t look so disappointed. What about the wife of the lord of the territory instead?


    "A married woman ..."


    Tonino looks frustrated. It is Tonino''s bad place to see everything on his face.


    Tonino is a maiden cook (unicorn), so she doesn''t like married women.


    "Hmm. You''re still there. I don''t care about that kind of film."


    "No, it''s not the membrane that matters. It''s a matter of having at least one experience."


    When you are talking about such care, you will see the fortress.


    Very robust, as reported.


    According to the report by the rat, about 8,000 troops are showing the attitude of Kagojo.


    "Okay, let''s set up for a while. Let''s attack immediately."


    "Um. I left it."


    A large mountain range lies between the kingdoms of Rossais and King Demorgar-the Adernia mountains.


    Therefore, it is difficult for the large army to invade.


    However, there is only one place where the mountains are broken. Legend has it that the earth broke when it shook, a giant stomped on it, or a griffon and a dragon fighting.


    This is the place where the territory of the territory of Aso and the king of Domorgar and the forest of Romano meet.


    The plain, about the size of a cat''s forehead, is said to be the Terrier Plain.


    When the kingdom of Domorgar attacks the kingdom of Rosais, he must pass through the Terrier Plains.


    Even if it is a plain, there is a slight difference in elevation.


    The Terrier Fortress is located on a small hill in the Terrier Plain.


    The Terrier Fortress has two walls.


    First, the inner wall.


    It''s a wall made of wood, something that has existed for a long time. Very brittle.


    What matters is the outer wall.


    A newly built stone wall.


    The wall is one meter thick and five meters high.


    A water moat is made outside the wall, and a drawbridge is built between the digger and the gate.


    By the way, there are two gates, the south gate and the north gate.


    The walls protrude on both sides of the gate, and the protruding parts are not tower walls but tower-like structures. The height is about seven meters.


    In short, bow attacks are more likely to concentrate around the gate.


    Almus was at the headquarters of the Terrier Fortress.


    "This total force is 8000 kings of Rossais and three hundred Equus.


    The loyal men sent out soldiers more than expected.


    The number is more than expected. But ...


    "Total enemy troops: 25,000 ..."


    "It feels like you''re really serious."


    Tetra says while reading the report.


    In addition, reports from rats indicate that the enemy is carrying many siege weapons.


    It is troublesome.


    But there is one good thing.


    "The fact that many enemies carry siege weapons means that they can''t bring enough food. It''s convenient."


    The Terrier Fortress is on the border of the territory of the territory of As and Territory of Domorgar.


    The north side of the Terrier Fortress is the kingdom of Domorgar.


    It''s time for the harvest, so it''s enough to send the soldiers to the battlefield as soon as the wheat is harvested.


    Transportation is not difficult without bringing food. In other words, most will rely on supply lines.


    After the fall of the Terrier Fortress, and deep into the kingdom of King Rossais, we can secure food by cutting the wheat of King Rossais.


    Therefore, there is no need to carry a large amount of troops while carrying.


    It is more economical to bring siege weapons and drop the fort in a short battle.


    Despite signing an armistice agreement with King Gilbed, he still has bad ties with King Domorgar.


    There is also competition to decide which one will secure the south faster and more.


    This time, Ron and others are assigned as commanders of the thousand.


    I have to get their achievements. It''s a problem that the servants on my staff have stopped at the centurion.


    "Well, I can win. I just need three days."


    I laughed at me.


    A war called the Seven Day War was about to begin.


    Basketball Day 1


    "Well, first of all, will you surround it?"


    Tonino commanded all troops to siege the fortress.


    "Well, Tonino. It''s weird to ask you now ... Isn''t it ignoring this fortress?"


    "It''s tough. My army is around 20,000. I only bring in food for three or four days. I can secure food by looting, but the enemy can bring me into scorched tactics. So it is imperative to secure a supply channel, since this fortress must be dropped, and not all of the power of King Rosais''s country is concentrated in this fortress. It''s possible that if you leave it alone, it''s a good fit for pinching and shooting, but I don''t want to think about it ... but if you lose, you''ll have to have a retreat. "


    Tonino explains carefully to Carlo.


    Carlo seemed convinced and nodded with satisfaction.


    "What''s next?"


    "Well ... let''s do a power scout for now.


    Combat slaves form a line under Tonino''s instructions.


    They are slaves obtained during the war with King Gilbed.


    Thousands of slaves assaulted the fortress.


    "First wave ... the collar and the chain are on. Is it a slave?"


    Perm mutters.


    Indeed, they were wearing collars and chains.


    Also, the equipment is very poor, some soldiers have only a sackcloth, and some have only clubs.


    Is it completely disposable?


    Thousands of slaves split into two arms and launched attacks on each of the South Gate and North Gate.


    Of course, you cannot walk on the water moat.


    The slaves jump into the digger and swim to approach the gate.


    Fortunately the equipment is poor, so few drown.


    But ...


    "Okay. You don''t need to aim.


    "Hah, no, show me the results of the training."


    Gram and Bartolo issue an attack order to the archer.


    Basically, a bow in a war is not something you shoot at.


    Shoot in massive barrages.


    In short, the idea is that you''ll hit with a few shots.


    Shooting poorly will give your opponent a chance.


    This time the enemy is swimming in the water moat.


    Because the movement is slow, it is unlimited.


    Enemy slave soldiers are pierced one after another and sink underwater.


    However, he desperately builds a bridge over Mizuhori.


    Slave soldiers run on top of it, climbing on ladders to the wall.


    "It''s still poor equipment."


    Gram''s bow penetrates the slaves.


    The slaves are shirtless and have no shields to protect themselves. It sinks after being pierced one after another.


    "Oh, I''m going to withdraw."


    Bartolo sees a soldier turning his back while drinking.


    Bartolo stops the archer trying to snipe his back.


    There is no need to waste arrows.


    Their fate has already been decided.


    "Yeah, incompetent gull. I thought at least one person could climb the wall ...


    Tonino looks at the returning slave.


    Then give instructions to the archer.


    "Shoot and kill"


    In less than ten seconds, the slave who fled away was shot dead.


    "Now, look at your face and name. Kill their family. The one without the name is a brave warrior who has died. Put out a falcon to release his family."


    Tonino fulfills his promise.


    Even if the other party is a slave.


    "Now, slaves. I will never forget your sacrifice! So a bridge was built over Mizuhori.


    Tonino doubted his eyes.


    What a bridge over the water moat suddenly blew away.


    I don''t understand why.


    "Oh, that''s the rumored fire potion ... sly!"


    Thus, the siege returned to the beginning.

 65 Episode 65: Seven Day War

    "Well, good. Let''s reattack and attack."


    Tonino instructs him to bring the siege weapon forward.


    For siege weapons, only parts that were difficult to produce were made in the capital in advance.


    We assembled it after arriving at the Terrier Fortress.


    There are plenty of catapults, siege towers, ladders, rams, and ships.


    It brought the strength that would normally fall with this.


    In addition, there is a fire remedy.


    "Let''s start the siege."


    The enemy''s siege tower approaches the water moat limit, and the archer shoots an arrow.


    Arrows pour like rain.


    With this support, an enemy uses a boat to cross a water moat, hang a ladder, and climb the ramparts.


    The ship is connected like a bridge, over which an enemy with a fork hammer crosses and attacks the castle gate.


    "It''s a fierce attack."


    Perm leaks, paying attention to the flying arrows.


    "But it doesn''t fall to this extent. There''s a Morijo weapon here."


    Almost at the same time as I said, one of the enemy''s siege towers was wrapped in white smoke.


    Subsequently, the explosion sounded, and the second, third and siege towers were wrapped in white smoke.


    "Is it a fire remedy ..."


    "Yes, that''s right. I''m flying it with a catapult and a barista."


    Ismare was very knowledgeable about these weapons besides architecture.


    I made it according to her instructions.


    I can''t reach it with a javelin.


    Asked Ismail if they could make a barista if they could make a barista, they returned.


    But mass production is impossible.


    It doesn''t seem very strong.


    If you think about it, there is an example of the battle of Clecy. And at the current technology level, you can''t make a big deal.


    And when mass production is not possible, the advantage of crosshairs is eroded.


    Unfortunately, archers do not have any concerns and will not mind.


    "But it''s not broken."


    Ordovis pointed out.


    that? It''s funny.


    "Maybe the magician has a physical barrier with several people!"


    In addition, it is hard to burn by covering with cloth or fur that has absorbed water ...


    "Do you mean that the enemy generals are thinking properly, but ..."


    "Even if you shoot and shoot, you''ll climb!"


    Gram curses.


    Gram is actively shooting and killing enemy commanders, but the enemy''s momentum remains unchanged.


    The command chain has been taken over ...


    It is a highly skilled and sophisticated army.


    In addition, enemy soldiers are holding up metal shields, so they can''t get stuck. 30% of the arrowheads used here are made of iron, and 70% are made of bronze. This is very difficult.


    In other words, it won''t be like a battle slave.


    In addition, there is no time to fire arrows with confidence because the stones occasionally fly.


    "No ... Ron, I''m sorry.


    "Okay. I''m tired of dropping rocks and removing ladders."


    Ron draws his sword.


    Almost at the same time, enemy soldiers climb over the walls ...


    "Yes.


    Ron slashes enemies with his sword.


    The enemy crashed into the water moat in two parts, dyeing the water red.


    "Now, it''s our turn!"


    Ron and others kill the enemies that spring up one after another and drop them into a water moat.


    "Dangerous!"


    A man flips an arrow that has flown to Ron.


    A man who turned over from the Diber family to the As family. It''s Joseph.


    "Okay, this is a thousand head!" (Are you OK? One thousand head!)


    "Yeah, it''s okay, but the real intention is reversed?"


    Meanwhile, South Gate.


    It''s a bit pushed here.


    "Hmm, the enemy''s attack is fierce. It seems like soldiers are concentrated here."


    Bartoro drinks the alcohol and drops the jar containing the alcohol onto the head of an enemy soldier.


    The enemy soldiers release their hands and cover their heads.


    And fall from the ladder.


    "It''s not when you''re drinking. Bartolo-sama."


    Boros drops an enemy soldier climbing up while waving his spear.


    I am busy.


    "The enemy commander has a very disgusting character, too, and there''s momentum and a strong youth attacking the middle gate of the middle-aged father, not the commander''s north gate."


    While saying so, Bartolo skillfully moves and responds to the archer.


    There is no waste in his command.


    However, there is a limit to what can be covered by conducting.


    One after another, soldiers cross the water moat and rise up the ramparts.


    It is a rather bad situation.


    "I can''t help it. I''ll use a new weapon from Almus here."


    Boros asks twenty soldiers to bring the barrel.


    Twenty men turn their barrels down and to the soldiers climbing the ramparts.


    "Release!"


    A flame erupted from the tube.


    A soldier who eats the flames crashes while burning quickly.


    The soldiers, who are surprised by the sudden fire, release their hands from the ladder as if surprised and fall.


    The ladder burns with the flame and falls into the water moat while burning.


    The ladder sinks into the water moat while raising the steam.


    "Well, it''s amazing. I guess it''s a flame tube? The one who made this is a genius. Ismare-san?"


    "Thank you for your compliments. Bartolo"


    The tetra who appeared in the meantime answers.


    "No, no, it''s dangerous. You''re a magician. This is a quiet place ..."


    Five fireballs emerge around the cane of Tetra.


    Five fireballs exploded on the face of an enemy soldier just looking through the wall.


    "I''m sorry. I was wrong."


    "Good"


    Bartolo asks Tetra again.


    "What is that structure?"


    "Easy. Mix black powder and olive oil and blow it out in a magic circle that creates the magic of the wind. Cut the magic circle of fire first. That is because the flame is always out of the cylinder due to the wind, so it does not ignite the fuel inside, but when the magic circle of the wind is cut, the flame reverses and explodes. "


    "Hie ... a scary weapon."


    Nevertheless, the visual fear of the flame tube is quite depressing, and the enemy soldiers are out of tune.


    Gradually, it becomes dominant, and the number of soldiers who climb the walls decreases.


    "Well, the downside is poor fuel economy?"


    "Is that a short range?" That''s hard to use except in Kagogi.


    As they talk, they cut through enemy soldiers.


    The day ended without any particular movement.


    "What is the loss?"


    Tonino listens to the report and sighs big.


    Then he lowered the soldier who came to report.


    "It''s a big loss."


    Carlo says while drinking wine.


    "It is absolutely"


    This time, he lost many archers along with the siege tower. He died and was killed together with the siege tower.


    Archery is a special skill, has a long training period, and is difficult to match.


    "It looks like that fire-blowing cylinder is a hassle."


    "That''s a foul. The soldiers were scared because of this ..."


    However, there is no rule that war flames should not be used.


    "Isn''t it better to change your strategy?"


    Carlo anxiously tells Tonino.


    Tonino shook his head.


    "No, I do not change my policy. No problem. There is still plenty of time. If the enemy soldiers are strong ... I just get tired."


    "Deads and injuries ... not bad numbers, taking that attack into account."


    My voice contains a little joy.


    It''s unscrupulous, but there is no dead in the village where he was originally.


    However, I brought only 12 out of 27 people.


    Six of those twelve have been assigned to the role of coordinating soldiers as assistants under Ron and Gram, and the remaining six are escorted by me and Tetra, so it is difficult to die in the first place ...


    I want you to see this kind of favor more.


    In other words, losing them as government officials and commanders makes their territorial management unrecognizable, so they do the same without special emotions.


    "Well, tonight I''m going to serve a small amount of alcohol ... Perm, what do you think?"


    "Isn''t it good? I''m not very familiar with the war ... but I need to speed up."


    "I also agree. It''s the first day. It must be glamorous at first."


    Bartolo also agreed.


    "You just want to drink ..."


    Tetra complains to Bartolo.


    But Tetra doesn''t seem to have any complaints either.


    Others also agree.


    "What about Gram and Ron?"


    When I ask them, they shake their heads.


    "I think it''s good to serve sake ... I agree, but I should stay vigilant."


    "Everyone was drunk after being attacked at night."


    That''s a good opinion.


    "So, let''s watch out for some people who have a weak drink and can''t drink and those who have lost in the lottery.


    Adernia wines have very low alcohol content.


    Don''t worry about getting drunk unless you drink like a bath.


    "So let''s break up for today."


    Thus, the first day passed.


    "Night attack!"


    I was beaten by a soldier.


    "It''s exactly what Ron and Rosward said."


    I head to the scene in a hurry.


    "Hmm, I don''t know the number."


    "It looks like I''m trying to put out the bonfire so that you don''t know the number. In other words, there are few enemies and the purpose is not to let you sleep."


    Ordobiss mutters while stroking his beard.


    "Or are you trying to pretend to be so serious ... let''s divide the soldiers in half. Let''s sleep half and let the other half respond."


    If the enemy''s attack is too intense, just wake up half.


    However¡­¡­


    "I don''t think you can sleep so much."


    I sighed.

 66 Episode 66: Seven Day War

    "No, I slept well. It''s a wonderful morning. Well the enemy wouldn''t sleep at all."


    "You have a bad personality. Tonino. And how likely are you to drop it?"


    "Well, considering the fatigue of the enemy, I think that it will fall after one week. It is two weeks. You need to resupply soldiers, siege weapons and weapons later. No, the enemy is stupid ~ There is no prospect of replenishment, but there is a basketball battle. ''''


    Carlo and Tonino leave the camp.


    Fort Terrier has been attacking since night.


    The enemy will be tired.


    "Let''s be fine today!"


    The second day of the basketball battle


    "She is sleepy ..."


    Gram loses length.


    "I didn''t let you sleep yesterday."


    Last night, according to Ron and Gram, the Demorgarh army launched a night raid.


    Even so, there was almost no attack on the castle wall, and the enemy just sounded a loud drum and shouted out of reach of this arrow.


    I couldn''t help but, I could hardly sleep last night.


    As a countermeasure, I decided to divide the soldiers into two and change them day and night ... but still I can''t sleep soundly under the attack of the enemy army.


    "Oh, already. The accuracy of the arrows is decreasing ..."


    Gram sighs at the trajectory of his subordinates.


    But there is no way to do it. Concentration is falling due to lack of sleep.


    However, the lower the hit rate of the arrow, the more soldiers will rise.


    That puts a burden on infantry.


    Of course, infantry remains sleepless.


    "Oh, no more! Don''t get frustrated! Bring the flame tube. I''ll burn it out."


    Finally, Ron decides to put the flame tube.


    Enemy soldiers burn one after another.


    But the flame can only last 10 seconds.


    The fuel needs to be refueled immediately, so the enemy rises to take that time.


    There is no indication that the enemy offensive will weaken.


    "Kuss, but this is where we stand. Aim, general!"


    Joseph wields his sword while vocalizing his desires. Its success is more brilliant than other centurions.


    "I can''t lose."


    Ron has a spear in his right hand and a sword in his left hand.


    "Now I''ll give it to the blood festival"


    A stoner or a ballista from the Rossais Army roars and shoots black powder.


    Hits the siege tower, but it doesn''t break with a single blow.


    Four shots finally broke down.


    "It''s soaked in water to make it more fire resistant ... it seems to have been reinforced in various ways.


    Bartolo sighs.


    The enemy''s siege tower was in some cases reinforced with iron.


    The surface is completely covered with animal skin and you can see the water dripping.


    The most troublesome thing is the barrier hanging on the siege tower.


    Apparently, one siege tower has three sorcerers on it, building and protecting the barrier.


    "Hey, call on the sorcerer. You have to destroy it to make it clear."


    "Okay, destroy now"


    That''s when Tetra appeared.


    As Tetra shakes his wand, light particles scatter from the siege tower.


    The barrier has been destroyed.


    The bomb concentrates there. The siege tower has been destroyed.


    "That''s amazing! I guess it''s amazing to have one shot, Tetra. But it''s dangerous because enemy soldiers are coming up too ... dangerous!"


    The soldier who just climbed the wall suddenly jumped up and attacked Tetra.


    But Tetra calmly wands.


    Fresh blood splatters and enemy soldiers'' heads fly in the air.


    "Eh ... Is it a preparation blade?"


    "Yes, isn''t it cool?"


    The sheath on the tip of Tetra''s cane has come off, and the blade has appeared.


    You can see that it is made of iron.


    "Maybe you know how to do swordsmanship?"


    "Of course. I learned from Almus."


    "Well, it''s really ... I''m counting on you."


    "Roger that"


    Tetra thrusted her thumb.


    "Hey, Ron !! A bridge over the water moat !!!! A hammering hammer comes! Blast it with a bomber!


    "Wait a minute! I''m busy now!"


    In a hurry, Ron instructed his subordinates while tearing down nearby enemies, and ordered the bombing hammer to blow.


    Immediately, a bomb spears toward the ram.


    But the hammering hammer showed up.


    The ramming hammer was covered by an iron roof.


    In addition, the roof seemed to have dozens of barriers and stones kneaded into it, the impact of which hardly passed to the underlying soldiers.


    "Is it an iron roof? I''m sorry! Uh, my feet! Destroy the bridge."


    A bomber is thrown according to Ron''s orders, hitting the bridge brilliantly.


    The bridge was easily destroyed, and the hammer hammer sank into the water moat.


    I am relieved.


    But ...


    "Breaking hammer ... there are many more ..."


    Ron was about to cry as she saw the hammering hammers lined up in a row.


    There is a stock of explosives as such ...


    Limits exist.


    This time, it is also important that the flame tube has been counted.


    "What if I run out ..."


    In addition, attacks on the siege tower increase in intensity.


    Occasionally an enemy catapult will destroy this varistor or catapult.


    "Okay, the barrier has been lifted. The fire potion is ready!"


    A barista fires a lance at Lulu''s command, hitting the siege tower.


    The siege tower collapses, and the bow soldiers fall to the ground.


    The bowers'' arrows are concentrated there.


    The policy is to cut down on archers as much as possible. If the archer dies, this will be easier.


    The morning battle was dominant in the overall war situation, with the Losais troops inferior in some places.


    "HM"


    Almus was reading a letter.


    A letter delivered by hawk. The good news is that Almus''s cheeks are loose.


    "Call Bartolo, Perm and Ordovic."


    Almus orders Tetra.


    Soon the three were called.


    "What? General general?"


    "The first stage of the operation was successful. It looks like a huge success. The enemy is completely unaware."


    According to Almus''s words, the three relax their cheeks.


    "In this condition, the second report is likely to arrive tonight. General general."


    "Oh, if we succeed in the second stage, we''ll definitely win."


    On the other hand, hawk arrived at Carlo and Tonino about three hours later.


    This is bad news.


    "Do, the village has fallen!"


    Tonino was informed that Dress Village, a resupply base, had been raided and slain by five hundred Rosais cavalry.


    Tonino''s hands tremble. That meant that the supply line had been cut.


    But Tonino calms down as much as possible.


    The enemy seems to be a cavalry. The question is, where did it come from, but perhaps it was over the Romano Forest? No other route of entry is conceivable.


    Tonino can''t cross that forest. It is said that there is a griffon curse if you step into it poorly, and in the first place you grew up from a young age, saying, "If you don''t make a good boy, you will eat griffon."


    Often followed by soldiers. I had heard that this general was the son of Griffon. I thought it was just a rumor, and the look-out around the forest remained scarce. It''s completely my mistake.


    But one concern is why the dress village fell so easily.


    There were three hundred soldiers stationed there and a strong fortress built. I was prepared for it.


    In this war, the supply line will be important, so Tonino has defended the dress village tightly so that there is no chance.


    With a difference between 500 and 300 troops, the fall can take at least three days.


    And it''s funny that there are 500 cavalry. King Rossais''s kingdom would have had at most about 150 cavalry.


    Something is wrong.


    Tonino soon convened a meeting to call on the royal family, other generals, and the thousand commanders to retreat.


    The conclusion came quickly. No.


    It is common sense in military law to retreat for safety after the supply path has been temporarily cut off.


    But this war involves politics. Therefore, there is no option to retreat. Do not take.


    Most of the Australians participating in the war are Carlos.


    This war, with the inheritance of Carlo, is not so easy.


    Defeat in this battle determines the future of the tribe.


    The possibility that the next king who is not Carlo will treat themselves will be almost infinite.


    No, it''s just a guarantee of territory. Some vulgar tribes will definitely be demolished.


    At least they do.


    Life and territory, property, and honor of yourself and your family.


    Since everything could be destroyed by withdrawal, withdrawal is not possible due to the supply base behind (...).


    You have one choice. Immediately retake the dress village and rebuild the supply path.


    The enemy is a widower and the land is here.


    There is enough chance.


    "I''m OK. I''ll send you 2,000 light infantry and 200 cavalry. Ah ... there''s no cavalry in a blink of an eye. King Demorgar was afraid of the Roselle kingdom and only lent me a little ..."


    The enemy is a cavalry, but it sends 2,000 infantry and 200 cavalry. A four-to-fourth strength difference. There is no doubt that Dress Village can be regained.


    In the first place, cavalry is useless in the Kagogi battle, and it is known that cavalry from the country of King Rossais was known.


    Probably, they will try to settle on the plains ... but once again there are two hundred cavalry.


    He can compete well and heavily infantry is the decisive factor in the battle on the Adernia Peninsula.


    The enemy does not have it.


    This war cannot be turned back a bit.


    After all, it is not Carlos but his throne over Carlo and the kingdom of Domorgar.


    In the afternoon, the situation was not much different from the morning.


    It should be noted that only the commander of the Losaith army of more than a thousand captains floated a little, and that those of the king of Demorgarh who were more than a thousand captains were depressed.


    And the night fight.


    "I still fly in May ..."


    "It''s true. Captain of the thousand. By the way, did you see my fight in the daytime?"


    "Yeah, I saw it. I''m so frustrated, shut me down. I''m sleepy."


    Ron and Joseph stare at the enemy army.


    The enemy does not seem to attack simply by sounding a drum or shouting.


    But being surrounded by enemies is really exhausting.


    "The battle between the castles is tough. I have enough food, but it''s better."


    It will be hell if this is a long battle.


    However, it is not going to be a long battle.


    "By the way, I do not know the strategy. What kind of strategy, Captain of the thousand!"


    "I don''t know. To the centurion. Well, I''ll know tomorrow ..."


    An owl appears in Ron''s eyes.


    The owl rested on Ron''s shoulder.


    "Soyeong?"


    The owl nods quietly.


    I ordered five or six owls, but the only magician I could handle was Soyeon.


    Originally, it would take years to build trust to put on a soul, but ... Soyong seemed to have a natural gift for putting on a soul, and showed off easily.


    Ron removes the letter tied to the owl''s foot.


    "Take care, though, because it''s midnight, it won''t be so easy to find."


    The owl flew away as it melted in the dark night.


    "What are you, Captain Thousand?"


    "I haven''t opened it yet. I think it''s a good report."


    Ron said so and took the letter to Almus.


    I read the letter Soyon brought.


    After reading, I folded it carefully into my pocket.


    "Okay, our victory has been confirmed. Tomorrow ... maybe a chase."


    I feel my cheeks loose.


    The troubled basketball battle is finally over.


    "Ron. Contact the other generals. I will turn from defense to attack."


    "Confirmed!!"


    Ron runs.


    Bartolo laughs at the situation.


    "It''s really going to be successful. Will the enemy be contacted tomorrow morning? The enemy will be surprised."


    "Well. Let''s clear the grudge. Do you drink alcohol?"


    "Good hey"


    "Oh, good morning.


    "That''s right, Tonino. I want to return early. Honestly, I can''t wait for a week."


    They had a refreshing morning.


    The soldiers ran at full speed as soon as they dressed.


    "What?-Hurry so much."


    "It''s tough! The city of the blouse has fallen!"


    "No, no good jokes!"


    The city of the blouse is the home of the royal family of the kingdom of Domorgar, which borders the Ast region.


    The blouse is one of the five kings in the kingdom of Demorgarh, and is the leader of the Carlos.


    It can be said that Carlos = blouse.


    Hahaha, Tonino laughs and checks the soldier''s complexion.


    Looks like it ¡¯s not a joke.


    "Um ... really? If the information is correct, isn''t all the hinterland taken away by the enemy?"


    Replaced by a less refreshing morning.

 67 Episode 67: Seven Day War

    Raymond, Rosward, Muzio, Vilgar, Soyong, and Dora were descending the Adernia as the Losais and Domorgar troops were fighting at the Terrier Fortress. When you''re down, you''ll pass through the Romano Forest and enter Domorgar.


    Everyone is riding a horse.


    Wagons are difficult to pass through the forest, so they are disassembled and carried. It can be completed as soon as it is assembled using nails.


    In addition to carrying looting, wagons are essential for carrying wounded soldiers and prisoners of war.


    In this operation, while the Demorgarh army was absorbed in the Terrier Fortress, he penetrated the kingdom of Demorgarh through the woods.


    Destroy supply bases and vandalize them.


    That would force the Demorgarh army to retreat.


    The main unit pursues it and hits it.


    The separate riot police then fled as much as possible to exhaust the Demorgarh army.


    At the right time, join the main unit and defeat the Demorgarh army.


    It will be easy to defeat the exhausted Domorgarh army.


    "Even so, you can see the way the trees are in the forest,"


    "Because the forest here is like me or Rosward''s garden."


    So Young answers Muzzio''s question with a smile.


    Of course, I''m doing a preliminary survey, so I''m not confused about the lead.


    The soldiers have been able to march without worrying about punishment, thanks to the guidance of Soyong. Well, because it''s not next to the Romano Forest, Alva and Germanis who don''t know much about Griffon make up more than half, so there''s no doubt about it.


    "Be reassured of entering the kingdom of Domorgar. I am from the kingdom of Domorgar. I lived there until I was ten years old."


    I''ve also been using an owl to check it out late at night.


    Geography is perfect.


    "By the way, the owl. It looks like it doesn''t live on the Adernia Peninsula ... Where did you get it?"


    Dora asks Soyoung.


    For a time, Dora is older, but So Young is senior.


    By the way, his ability as a sorcerer is also good.


    "I bought it from a Greek merchant five months ago."


    "Five or five months ago ..."


    Dora is astonished.


    It usually takes at least three years. How can you get along with your soul?


    "Soyeon is the best animal .... No, really."


    Rosward praises So Young.


    "Oops, let''s get out of the woods soon.


    Raymond instructs all 500 troops.


    For now, the commander of this separate squad is Raymond.


    Since Muzio is a prince, the commander must work unless he is a higher class person.


    Raymond has no command of cavalry, but ... Rosward, Virgal and Mzio are specialists.


    Therefore, there is no problem.


    "Oh, we finally got through the forest! Come on, captain. Let''s go immediately!"


    Rosward stops, grabbing Virgal''s chain trying to run away.


    "Wow, isn''t it painful?"


    "Fool, it''s already dark. I can''t march properly."


    The day is already falling.


    If you start an operation now, you will be scattered by the entire army and get lost.


    Holding a torch is too noticeable.


    "There is a brook just enough from here. The density of the trees is thin, so I think you can stay."


    So Young points to the forest and says.


    Horses can''t run in the woods, and they take time because they march on a place where they can walk.


    It is assumed that it will be night by the time you pass through the forest.


    "Well, it''s good. Horses are tired too."


    With Muzio''s approval, he decided to stay overnight in the woods.


    early morning.


    The morning when the sun has not risen yet.


    It''s dim, but that doesn''t mean you can''t see it at all.


    "Alright, let''s go!"


    A separate squadron began with Raymond in the forefront.


    Horses are really worth it on flat ground.


    Thus, separate squadrons advance on narrow roads that farmers often use.


    Other places have marshes and forests, and horses are hard to pass.


    But naturally there is a village on that road.


    The separate squad occupied the village without evasion.


    The village, which had not been alerted, was quickly occupied by another riot police.


    The villagers assumed that the Demorgarh army had been defeated and immediately dropped his head on Raymond.


    "Please, I''ll give you all the food. I''ll give you a young daughter from the village. So it''s all slaves to the villagers ..."


    "No, I don''t need any food or women. We''re in a hurry .... No, the village chief. I want you to follow me."


    Rymond said, ordering only the flag of King Rossais, and took away the village chief alone, and quickly left.


    The villagers only stared at the look of the cavalry leaving.


    "Is it good? Isn''t it good to burn it at least?"


    Muzio asks Raymond.


    Raymond shakes his head.


    "No, you don''t need to. All the food around here is gathered in the dress village. All that remains in the village is the minimum required for the villagers to eat. Would not do much damage, but it would be better to show that our army would do nothing if it didn''t resist.


    Raymond laughs at the village chief in a wagon.


    The village chief shook involuntarily.


    And there''s no reason to be able to afford to walk with the slaves, or to have no time to kill.


    One after another, the riot police attacked the village, leaving only a flag.


    Instead, they take away the village chiefs.


    The village chiefs who have taken over will be sent to villages that show the will of resistance, and the village will be bloodless.


    At noon that day, I arrived at Dress Village.


    "What the hell !!!! There is no information that the army has been destroyed! Where the enemy army appeared!"


    "No ... I have no idea ..."


    "Then, did you move in an instant with magic? I can''t do that!"


    The Dress Village garrison captain shouted.


    The garrison commander''s feelings are also likely.


    It''s not funny to be confused if there are as many as 500 unreported enemy troops.


    "So all enemies are cavalry?"


    "Yes. That''s right."


    "Then close the gates and keep it tight! We have only three hundred infantry. We can''t turn cavalry. Hey, tell the sorcerers to put out a hawk! We''ll call for reinforcements right away."


    Dress Village is a very strong fortress.


    It is made of a combination of stone and wood, and the walls are high.


    The gate is made of wood for opening and closing, but it cannot be broken a little softly because the magician has a physical barrier with many pieces of wood glued together.


    "Do you want to do that?"


    "I use a barista. Did you assemble it last night?"


    The separate squad brought four baristas. Parts, to be exact.


    They assembled the parts last night and transported them in a wagon after leaving the plains.


    Arrows are naturally bombers.


    "If you don''t fall with a barista, you have to use a hammer hammer. Well, you can make it from a nearby tree.


    Lymond cuts the word once.


    "Would you like to make a surrender recommendation for the time being? Mayor, thank you."


    Raymond smiles laughing.


    The village mayors headed for the garrison commander.


    "Sorry!"


    The village chief first sat down and apologized to the garrison commander.


    "I don''t know how to do it. There are no soldiers in your village. So you came ... because of the surrender advisory?"


    In the words of the garrison captain, the village chief shakes his head vertically while shaking.


    "The Demorgarh army, who has noticed something abnormal, will rush in. Until then, we will continue to resist. Tell us that you will surrender."


    The mayor returned in a hurry to the Rossais army.


    "Hm. Well, how do you do that?"


    "It''s finally a battle."


    Taking out the bow, Muzio says happily.


    Separate squad, the first battle.


    "Barista installation completed! 5 seconds before launch. 4, 3, 2, 1, launch!"


    Barista fires at the same time Rosward shouts, hitting the wooden gate.


    The spear exploded after piercing deeply.


    Many times, the explosion damages the gate.


    It is a structure that explodes after being pierced once, so it is very suitable for destroying the gate.


    "Charge!"


    The Rossais troops flowed through the broken gate.


    The battle was quickly settled.


    The enemy, who was supposed to fight Kagojo, was surprised by the sudden fire, smoke and sound, and the cavalry, and was sacked or detained while he was unable to resist.


    The garrison commander resisted until the end, but he was outnumbered. Immediately caught.


    Immediately detains the sorcerers who attempted to issue a hawk flight.


    When this happens they can''t give hawk. As soon as you start, your empty body will be destroyed.


    If the body dies, the soul cannot return.


    It is very scary for Adernians to die without returning to the soil.


    At the request of the village chiefs, the villagers of the dress village were detained by separate riot police without resistance.


    Raymond collects and proclaims the villagers and a hundred captured enemy soldiers.


    "We have a service for King Domorgar and his men who are trying to invade our country. So we are not going to kill the villagers. Instead, please tell us the location of all the food storage at the supply base. Let''s leave a minimum of food to eat. ''''


    The villagers cheered.


    There is no problem if they have enough food to eat.


    And tell the hundred soldiers.


    "You would have to kill you, but you will have a family, so you will not kill them. I want you to tell them instead. Our goal is only the Demorgarh army. If you do not resist, villagers will help."


    Rymond said, and forced the soldiers to disarm all and fled.


    There are three reasons for escape.


    For one thing, there is no time to kill everyone. If you try to kill them all, resistance is expected.


    If the two were killed, the resistance of the Domorgarh army would increase in the future. Fighting the enemy will increase the morale of the enemy. On the other hand, if you surrender and find out that you will not kill, the march in the future will be smooth.


    Third, it is not possible to take prisoners and walk with them because they slow down the marching speed.


    That is all.


    "Oh, there''s a horse. Yeah, it''s not bad. Let''s take it. Horses don''t get in the way!"


    The Muzzios start distributing the loot immediately.


    Other equipment of the Demorgarh army is also very popular.


    Seventy percent of the Domorgar''s bow is an iron arrowhead. It is a treasure trove for Mzio and others who use stone arrowheads.


    Raymond looks at these Equus tribes in a long roll.


    Iron equipment is heavy and cannot be carried around.


    And there was no need to collect them now, as they gained a great deal of iron equipment when they pursued enemy units.


    Lymond is free, so he talks to nearby Soo Young.


    "You are from the kingdom of Domorgar, aren''t you?-Which village is it?"


    "This is the village."


    "Hey, this village ...?"


    Raymond recalled unintentionally.


    So Young relaxes her cheeks and laughs.


    "My house ran a farm in the village here. It was reasonably large and had many slaves and cattle."


    "Hey ..."


    Raymond hits each other a little confused. I felt somewhat dark, so I tried to change the topic, but So Young didn''t allow it.


    "But my mother died of the plague ... my father was killed by military service. So all my property was taken away by relatives ..."


    "I''m sorry.


    Raymond abandoned the story.


    Seoyoung has a kettle look.


    "Is it okay? I''m going to get Ron''s dad to help me and cultivate love while fighting with Ron, and Ron''s father dies after the plague, and he and I leave it to Ron''s relatives. After that, there was a hope that Mr. Arums could help with Mr. Griffon after being abandoned in the forest by the same curse. "


    "No, I''m really hungry ..."


    Raymond declined because he was a bit worried about the dark atmosphere.


    "Yes? I''m sorry, but don''t worry. I''ve been to the blouse town many times with my father to pay taxes. I remember the road!"


    "Is this the last food storehouse?"


    When Rosward asked, the villagers nodded.


    Rosward orders Vilgar to install black powder and oil.


    When it was set on fire, it began to burn.


    Seeing the smoke, suspicious residents will rush. And the inhabitants head to the original checkpoint, and Hayama appears.


    But by the time Hayama arrives and the enemy reinforcements arrive, there is no problem because they are not here.


    "I can''t help it ... I can feed tens of thousands with that much wheat."


    "It''s just heavy, and there''s something better."


    "What is that good thing? Please tell me quickly without being shaky. Captain."


    Rosward twists his neck in Wilgar''s words.


    "Huh? Didn''t you say your final goal?"


    "You didn''t tell me what you enjoyed!"


    Other members nodded in Wilgar''s words.


    Rosward smiles and cheats while scratching his head.


    "Oh, sorry. The goal this time is the blouse town where the royal family blouse house is located around here ... that is, the town with the garnet mine."

 68 Episode 68: Seven Day War

    The blouse is a large tribe of five kings in the kingdom of Demorgarh.


    Its funding comes from the world''s leading garnet mine.


    It is Ren¨¦ Blouse, the second son of the blouse, currently protecting the city of the blouse.


    His blouse and his eldest son are in the midst of attacking King Rosais.


    "Oh, I also wanted to go to war, so I could defeat an enemy commander like Almus with my invisible slash."


    Rene says sorry.


    Rene''s men answer.


    "That''s why he left Rene behind, isn''t he? He is expecting him."


    "That''s right! Do you think so too !?"


    Rene is in good mood.


    There is no problem if Rene is in a good mood.


    Subordinates know that.


    As a matter of fact, Ren¨¦ has no military talent at all. And there is no force.


    Therefore, Rene''s father did not take Rene.


    But Rene is not totally incompetent.


    Rene is timid and cautious in nature, making him unsuitable for military personnel.


    But he is a talented civilian.


    Its cautious nature contributes to the safe expansion of the mine.


    Rene''s idea was to buy cattle and horses and increase agricultural productivity with the profits gained from garnets, so as not to repeat the great famine eight years ago.


    Thanks to this, the agricultural productivity of the blouse has increased significantly since the plague eight years ago.


    Domestic merchants have sold garnets not only to the royal family, but also to other nations, such as the Equus, and have made a significant contribution to expanding their sales channels.


    Somehow Rene admits Rene''s ability as a politician.


    He wants to be a soldier.


    Urgent information arrives at such Rene.


    "It''s tough! I''m surrounded by the Losaith Army!"


    "Oh, that''s an interesting joke. The falcon just came yesterday from the battlefield dad that the Rossi''s army is trapped in the Terrier Fortress ... is that true?"


    Cold sweat floats on Rene''s forehead.


    "Rene-sama! It''s time to use Rene-sama''s invisible slashing!"


    "No, no, it''s a joke. No, let''s just negotiate. No, before that, check the number of enemies and the lineup!"


    The city of blouse is a castle city.


    The wall built with its resources is the second highest and strongest wall next to the wall surrounding the capital of King Domorgar.


    From above, Rene looks down on the enemy army.


    The enemy troops are no longer visible because the sun has fallen.


    The enemy seems to have put out the bonfire, and the number is unknown.


    However, if you consider that you have defeated the Demolgarh army and invaded so far, it will exceed 5,000 at least.


    Rene swallowed her spontaneously.


    On the other hand, the blouse town has about two hundred troops. In the first place, I never thought that the enemy would invade such a place.


    Not very, but not likely to win.


    "Lord of the city of blouses! Listen carefully!"


    The voice of a man echoes.


    Rene answers.


    "I am protecting the city of blouses on behalf of my father, Ren¨¦ Blouse!


    The man answers that voice.


    "This city is already besieged, surrender gently. If you surrender and surrender to the castle, you and the inhabitants, and the soldiers, will guarantee their lives!"


    "Or let me think!"


    "I have to surrender?"


    Rene asks his subordinates.


    The subordinate nods quietly.


    "I''m worried that there were no reports of early horses or hawk flights ... but it''s good to see that the Demorgarh army has lost. Because they have been attacked so far. Conditions. Let''s accept. "


    "Well, I understand. Let''s accept."


    The Ren¨¦s have no idea, but a horse was on the horizon to report the fall of the dress village, but had been crushed by the Rossais army.


    Two horses can run at full speed on the road from the dress village to the blouse town.


    One of the roads-the shortest route is the passage of the Losaith army, so the early horse can not pass.


    So you have to go through the second round circuit.


    But the Russians knew that too.


    I was waiting in advance and immediately detained.


    You may want to use Hawk Mail, but sorcerers are valuable.


    Most importantly, it was located only in the village of Dress and the city of the blouse.


    "No, I really accept ..."


    Raymond looks confused at the opening gate.


    There are only 500 here, so it seems like a good hand to stand up.


    Well, with baristas and bombers, destroying the gate isn''t that difficult.


    "Are they actually traps?"


    Mzio also looks at the gate with a confused expression.


    "It''s a trap, a trap. You will surely be able to aim and shoot with a bow and arrow from the right and left the moment you charge"


    Rosward agrees with Trap Theory.


    "Yes, you''re just a coward. Then I''ll go."


    Vilgar enters the wall with a few men.


    And shout from inside.


    "I''m fine"


    After hearing the voice, the Losaith Army finally entered the castle with peace of mind.


    "Well ... it''s like there''s no way more than five hundred ... I''m a lifeless ..."


    Rene distorts her face with remorse while being bound.


    Tears can be seen in their eyes.


    "Okay, there are things like that."


    Lymond comforts Rene.


    Somehow, sympathy has sprung up.


    "Wow! Wow, garnet is so great!"


    Mzio begins looting happily.


    The two hundred soldiers who are on request are detained and cannot resist.


    The Equus rob merchants from distantly glaring merchants and the influential houses of the city.


    There were also a lot of foreign favorites such as spices, goldwork and glasswork.


    It is a treasure mountain.


    The only relief is the residents of the city below the middle class.


    They have no grain, salt, or anything that can be looted as much as their daughter.


    Not surprisingly, the savage Equus do not bother to grab grain and salt from the poor in front of the treasure trove. Or rather, there is no time to take away.


    And the city of blouses is also a mining city.


    In other words, many miners live. A break-out facility for them ... there are many prostitutes.


    The Equus tribes, which have been notified that the prostitutes are free, stormed the prostitutes.


    The occupation of the city of the blouse by the Losaiths was very peaceful and modest (except some).


    "Captain! I am happy to serve the captain!"


    Virgal tells Rosward in good mood.


    Treasure like mountain in both hands.


    A gold crown on the head and a necklace on the neck that makes you look stiff.


    She strips off her flax clothes and wears beautiful red silk clothes.


    It''s a royal family or a gold merchant if it''s just dressed up, but the unfortunate face and atmosphere ruin it, giving you the impression of a pirate who found treasure.


    It is sad that he is not wrong.


    The wilgars are so happy that with this much money it is easy to buy themselves back.


    You can build a big house by fishing.


    A rose-colored life was dancing in Vilgar''s head.


    Virgal does not know, however, that if he buys a large house or land, the looted treasure will run out.


    Virgal from the countryside, who is also frowned by an Adernian named Germanis, does not know how much the land is worth.


    "This is for the captain."


    "No, I''m good ... what I robbed ..."


    Wilgarh pushes in the hands of Rosward, who refuses to do so.


    "Isn''t it married to Miss-chan (Rear) after this war is over? Will I need money?"


    "Yeah ... I wonder if you get it."


    Rosward is easily done on glittering hardware.


    Humans are like this.


    "By the way, what is the captain doing?"


    "I''m collecting documents. The location of each village and the name of the mayor are written. The annual tax revenue. It''s not as accurate as my territory, but it''s quite accurate. It''s really amazing. "


    "Well, not so much."


    Rene is shy and laughs.


    Rosward approaches Ren¨¦.


    "My name is Rosward. I''m a vassal of Almus, the lord of the ass.


    "What? I use it for what?"


    "I''m pulling human resources."


    When Rosward responds honestly, Rene laughs nervously.


    "No, no, I can''t teach you.


    "Tell me!"


    Rosward pulls out his sword and snugs Rene''s neck.


    "This is the third drawer from above Dad''s room!"


    "Thank you"


    Rosward gracefully bowed to the lord''s room in the palace.


    Meanwhile, So Young had detained the magicians located in the city.


    They cannot fly owl flights.


    If you kill an empty body, you can''t escape death.


    However, I could not feel safe, so I restrained each one.


    "Is this the end ... Well, let''s go to treasure fishing immediately, let''s go, seniors!"


    "No, what was stolen from people ..."


    Sora tries to refuse, but Dora grabs his hand.


    "What are you saying! That''s what people have stolen from the earth. What''s wrong with stealing stolen goods. And everything in this city is ours. With the captain "


    "Well, when this war is over ..."


    "So you need money."


    Seo-yeon was shouted at Dora and joined the plunder.


    Some time later, the announcement of the end of the fun looting time came from Raymond.


    Decide what to do with the soldiers, Ren¨¦s, civil servants and sorcerers you have captured.


    It had to be done right away, but because the atmosphere of Equus was unlikely to endure, it was put off.


    "The new king wants to send bureaucrats to the villages and pay taxes directly, so people who can read and write in Greek are essential."


    "I''ve heard about that. I should do that too. I want to take these bureaucrats. Is that something?"


    "That''s it."


    Immediately the physical invitation begins.


    Attaching the collar, fetters and handcuffs completes.


    First, it was decided to enslave twenty people.


    If you are worried about whether to make a slave in the original war, you will make it all slaves, but unfortunately you can not carry a lot.


    Walking would kill the mobility of the cavalry.


    The wagons will be loaded as luggage.


    "Well, don''t worry, I''ll guarantee you more salary than when you worked in this blouse."


    Having a rebellion is a problem, so let me say so.


    No one will ever want to run away with this.


    "That ... family ..."


    "I should exchange it for this."


    "Who is this !!"


    Rene makes a protest. But no one listens.


    Next is the sorcerer.


    The sorcerer is very annoying. A sorcerer high enough to carry a soul can take some action even if tied with a chain.


    So you can''t take it forcibly.


    So it is a formal invitation.


    Call them one by one into a private room, interview them and ask if they will follow.


    Naturally, they feed more than twice the salary.


    There were a total of ten sorcerers in this town and in the village of Dress, of which three were decided to join the Rosaith Army.


    Immediately, garnet is paid as a prepayment.


    Well, I''m still not relieved, so a few soldiers and a sorcerer arrive at the watch.


    Others refused because they had husbands and children.


    Although it can be exchanged for Rene, it is not good for the environment to change.


    Next are the relatives of the blouse family, including Ren¨¦.


    They all decided to take.


    You can demand a ransom and it can be a bargaining material.


    After all, the blouse family is one of the five most powerful nations in the kingdom of Demorgarh.


    He brought many soldiers to the war.


    If the blouse breaks out of this war, it will lead to a significant reduction in strength. If you can''t get rid of it, you can still suspect that the blouse family is connected to the kingdom of Rosais.


    Since the soldiers were troublesome, they were disarmed and all were put in prison.


    You can kill them, but you didn''t need to.


    If you don''t kill them, your chances of arming and becoming enemy soldiers increase.


    However, since he came with a policy of not killing until now, he decided that it would be better to stick to the end. Halfway is not good.


    And it would be more convenient if there were rumors that if you surrender to the Rosaith Army, your life would be saved.


    "Well, Soyeon, can you ask for an owl flight?"


    "Okay, I''ll be writing good news to Almus''s ear tonight."


    So Yeon runs and says so.


    No creature can attack the owl at midnight. Midnight owl flight is the safest vehicle of transmission.


    "Now, sleep well to nourish you tomorrow. You have to hurry up and destroy the enemies coming from Dress Village. Then re-capture the Dress Village again. On the fly.


    2nd afternoon


    It was the blouse who was ordered to recapture the dress village ... the lord of the blouse territory. It is Tonino''s difference that he is good at the earth.


    The blouse first checked only the cavalry and looked at the dress village.


    He rushed the infantry and marched.


    "What? After the Rosais Army left ?? Destination is ... the city of blouses!"


    The blouse moves the leading cavalry 200 to the city of the blouse.


    For there are only two hundred infantry in the city of blouse.


    Two thousand Forced March infantry rest once in Dress Village.


    I want to run at night as a blouse, but I can''t do that dangerous and I don''t have the strength of a soldier.


    As a blouse, I have no choice but to pray that 500 enemies will attack and be caught by the two hundred cavalry they took.


    Blouse''s actions, which scattered his strength, are the worst generals.


    But there is no way to do it.


    Because my family''s life is at stake.


    To put it simply, Tonino was misplaced.


    But letting Tonino assume all the blame is a terrible story. I didn''t expect the enemy to make such a bold move.


    And no one would have thought that Rene would surrender easily.


    However, Rene is originally a man without any military skills. It can be said that he was the best move without prior information. If you lose anyway, there is no less sacrifice.


    Everything was a series of misfortunes, on the palm of the Rossais Army ...


    Thus, the one-week war reaches the third day.

 69 Episode 69: Seven Day War

    Early morning on the third day.


    A blouse was sent to a blouse stationed in the village of Dress.


    The blouse rushes to get back the city of blouse.


    It should join with the main unit, the Domorgarh army.


    However, the blouse was a royal guardian of the kingdom of King Rossais, so he did not know his cavalry attack. So I thought I could beat enough if the enemy was 500.


    There was also a feeling that their homes fell and their families were taken prisoner but they couldn''t wait easily.


    Thus, the blouse leaves for one hundred and fifty forcible marches to the city of blouse, leaving five hundred in defense of the village of Dress.


    On the third day, the Losaiths departed the city of blouse late in the morning and packed prisoners in wagons and carriages captured in the city of blouse.


    You also have a transfer horse, so you can carry lots of loot.


    The return is full of loot, so the marching speed is slower than going, but still much faster than infantry.


    Around noon, he came across two hundred Demorgarh cavalry.


    "Is fighting right now? Good, we''ll show you the power of the Equus!"


    Upon screaming, the Equus rushed out.


    Then take out the bow and shoot all at once.


    One after another, two hundred Demorgarh cavalry are pierced and kill their momentum.


    As soon as the Equus approached the Demorgarh army, they put a short bow on their backs and took out swords and spears to charge them.


    The Equus, a natural cavalry, slaughtered the Domorgar army.


    The Equus use saddles provided by Almus.


    Because the native cavalry uses a saddle to wield spears and swords, there is no victory over two hundred Domorgar troops on naked horses.


    In a matter of seconds, the cavalry of the Demorgarh army was destroyed.


    By the way, 100 people were killed by the Demorgarh army, 80 were captured, and 20 fled.


    The Equus tribe has three dead and five injured.


    It was an overwhelming battle.


    "Are we not needed anymore?"


    "Hey, don''t say what you can''t say!"


    Rosward silenced Vilgar.


    "Now, let''s take a look at the situation.


    Muzio asks the captured enemy soldier.


    The information obtained indicates that the lord blouse is heading for the city of blouse at 1,500.


    He left early in the morning, but the distance from the town of the blouse to the village of Dress is quite long.


    Perhaps you will not be able to meet today.


    Although they use carriages, they carry treasures and prisoners.


    Early morning on the third day, Terrier Fortress


    At present, the military conference of the Domorgarh Army was intense.


    In other words, they say that they should withdraw, and that they should continue to attack the fortress.


    Already, when the city of Blouse falls, it is evident that it must withdraw.


    But the royals can''t withdraw so easily.


    War needs money anyway.


    I can''t afford to withdraw even though I haven''t made any money.


    There is a risk of bankruptcy in this state.


    "Let''s withdraw"


    Carlo, who had been silent until now, said so.


    Calm down in an instant.


    "Is it good?"


    Tonino asks Carlo with a trembling voice.


    Withdrawing now makes it impossible for Carlo to gain the throne.


    "I can''t help it. I think we should withdraw now without much damage. Fortunately, we haven''t had any big damage yet. But it''s not too late, I think it''s a lot better than getting stuck in the mud. "


    It is said that Carlo, the main, will withdraw.


    The generals, including Tonino, had no choice but to silence.


    "Okay. Let''s start preparing for withdrawal. I will take over the shrine."


    The military conference ended with Tonino''s words.


    The Demorgarh army began preparing for withdrawal.


    "It looks like the enemy is preparing to withdraw."


    "Yes, so let''s start preparing for the chase."


    The Losaith army will leave only 500 in the fortress, with a charge of about 7,000 remaining.


    The top is the elite 500 army infantry.


    At the same time as the Demorgars turned away, the Losaiths opened the gates and began a violent pursuit.


    Throw black gunpowder with a bomb or catapult and then charge into the enemy hall.


    At the same time as the explosion, particles of grass that have a dazzling effect are scattered, and the medium is used to create the hallucination of fire.


    At the time of the last territorial dispute, Soyong was the only caster, but this time only a few magicians from the kingdom of Rossais.


    The sorcerers of the king''s kingdom also tried to lift them, but the whole army of Demorgar was in a panic earlier.


    Demoralized soldiers of the Demorgarh army were found to be defeated and scattered and fled.


    The formation disbands, and the Rosais attacks on it, causing a chain reaction to damage the Domorgar army.


    The Demorgarh army shook the Losaith army, and when he managed to escape to the blouse territory, his 25,000 troops had been reduced to 20,000.


    The Rossais troops invaded the blouse for further blows.


    The surrounding villages dropped their heads and surrendered as soon as they learned of the Demorgar army''s defeat.


    Night


    "It appears that another riot police beat 200 enemy cavalry. It is a victory. It is reported that tomorrow will be able to defeat enemy infantry and join in the evening."


    When I say so, the Losaith army swells.


    It is an atmosphere where a banquet is likely to begin soon.


    "But is the enemy dispersing his strength or stupid?"


    Bartolo frowns. The Infantry 2,000 shouldn''t have gone to the city of blouse at all costs.


    Should join the retreating Domorgarh army in Dress Village


    "The first two thousand infantry and two hundred cavalry commanders heading to the village of dresses are blouses-they say they are the royals of the land.


    You can''t wait if you know your territory has been devastated.


    After all, there is a quadruple in strength, so we will try to beat anything.


    The week was about to reach the fourth day of the war.


    the forth day


    The Demolgart army managed to arrive at Dress village around noon, with fierce pursuit afternoon.


    And set up a dress village.


    All defense equipment has been destroyed by the Losaith Army, so you have to build it from scratch.


    "Absolutely, blouse ... why did you sortie ..."


    Tonino sighs.


    The call to reclaim the city of the blouse had also arrived at Tonino.


    But at this stage, when their troops have been greatly reduced, 2,000 are invaluable.


    He ordered him to return immediately using a hawk flight, but did not seem to return.


    "Tonino ... Response came from King Domorgar ..."


    Tonino had sent a reinforcement request to King Domorgarh on the third morning.


    The reply is back now.


    "I see. That face doesn''t look good."


    Tonino reads the reply from King Domorgar.


    In summary, I want to go for help, but I''m stuck with the Roselle Kingdom trying to break in.


    He is in a hurry to form an army.


    It''s a little more than three days.


    "What do you do? @ Tonino"


    The tribe looks at Tonino.


    Everyone has a bad complexion.


    "First let the troops rest, and wait for the one hundred and fifty thousand of the blouse to return. Then, settle in the field. The troops are still better."


    The dress village is not a fortress and its defenses have been destroyed.


    It''s better to kick in the field than to fight here.


    "Can the enemy wait?"


    "The enemy will not move until another squadron arrives; the blouse will return first, or the enemy another squad will return first."


    On the other hand, Rosais Army


    "Sakura. I was worried that I might lose because you are there. But you are very active. You are not an unhappy horse. Yeah."


    I talk to Sakura.


    It''s an anonymous name, but I made it Sakura.


    Origin is horse meat .... it''s a lie.


    Because the fur looks like the sun, I think of Japan and Sakura from there. Look, it''s a girl.


    ...... Prohibits easy scattering.


    "Alms, what Bartolo is calling"


    "I see. Let''s go now."


    I returned to the camp with Tetra.


    "Do you want to attack this way?"


    "I can beat it now!"


    Ordovis and Perm approach me with excited faces.


    In fact, the current Losaith army was on the rise. Now you can win even with a double strength difference.


    But I don''t think you should be careless. He also says that he bites a cat.


    The enemy reinforcements seem to be a long way off, and it''s good to see them for a while.


    "I''ll wait for another squadron to arrive. It seems to arrive this evening. And the soldiers are tired of the chase every day. Let''s take a good rest today. Drink alcohol."


    "Hey, as expected, General Sake. Good sake."


    Bartolo says while drinking.


    You refrain, stupid.


    The Rossais separate squadron and the blouse led the Demorgarh army.


    Time is noon.


    The sun is shining above them.


    "I''m Raymond, who leads this squad. I have all this, including your wife, son, and daughter. I''m all safe. If you want me to return gently, please drop me. Why not join my country? ? "


    "Who !!!! I''ll get back in the battle right now!"


    Negotiations will break down easily.


    Raymond is worried about killing one of the blouse''s family, but stops because the angry partner does not seem to be particularly profitable.


    "Well, what do you do ..."


    This is the first serious battle.


    It was overwhelming in siege battles and survived the castle before enemies fought.


    The two hundred cavalry were slaughtered by the Equus, so no special instructions were necessary.


    But the next enemy is 2,000 infantry. It doesn''t seem so easy.


    "I''m OK. I have an idea."


    Rosward talks about the strategy.


    It is a very straightforward tactic.


    "No, not bad. It looks more fun than doing complicated things."


    Muzio grins grinning.


    The fire lid was cut off.


    With the sun watching ...


    The Equus approach the enemy heavy infantry to its limit and shoot all at once.


    An arrow plummets into the hoplite like rain.


    "Kick off!"


    The blouse orders heavy infantry to charge the Equus.


    The Equus flee and fire heavy infantry with arrows.


    Naturally, humans cannot catch up with horses.


    Immediately after the assault that had progressed in the forced march came here, the hoplite corps ran out of stamina, weakened their movements, and disturbed their formation.


    "Charge!"


    There, the Equus charges in front, Rosward and Vilgar on the right, and Raymond on the left.


    Exhausted heavy infantry allows them to easily turn around to the side, and is pinched from the front and left and right.


    The formation collapses easily, and the Demolgart forces begin to flee.


    "Can you escape!"


    A violent riot police squadron pursued there, and a pile of dead bodies was formed.


    "Now, Blouse. Be quiet. I''ll see my son right away."


    Rosward sticks a sword into the butt of the horse on which the blouse rides.


    The horse rampages and the blouse falls.


    It was caught by Wilgarg in the form of pressure.


    "I caught the enemy general blouse!"


    In this way, the Rossais riot police easily won.


    evening.


    It was almost at the same time that the separate riot police squadron joined the main unit of the Rossais army, and the Demorgarh army standing in the village of Dress learned of the blouse defeat.


    "Good job, Mr. Raymond."


    "Well, I didn''t do anything special, but it''s all thanks to Muzio and Rosward."


    Lymond responds with a smile.


    As a matter of fact, Raymond hasn''t helped that much. To say the least, being in itself was a deterrent to the Equus.


    "And this is the loot."


    Raymond shows the treasure, slaves (bureaucrats), sorcerers, and blouses that he has obtained.


    The blouse said bitterly.


    "Okay, my son always beheads you ..."


    "What about that? If you take the whole family hostage, wouldn''t your son be able to move?"


    If you are one or two, the whole family is still caught.


    Whether you can fight properly with your family¡­


    "Well, Rabbit, the end of the next battle. Let''s prepare for the battle of tomorrow!"


    The Losais cheers.


    On the other hand, the Demorgarh army was surrounded by a funeral atmosphere.


    "Mr. Tonino. The escaper has come out again. Would you like to follow?"


    "... It''s almost like no soldiers are following me. Leave it alone."


    One after another, the soldiers of the Demorgarh army escape.


    Morale is the worst.


    Reinforcement is hopeless.


    "Mr. Tonino. It looks like Carlo will hold a military meeting. Please attend."


    "Carlo? It''s unusual for him to suggest ... I understand."


    "First of all, what is the strength of our army?"


    "About nine thousand"


    Tonino answers.


    "What is your enemy strength?"


    "About seven thousand"


    Carlo nodds satisfied with Tonino''s question. And heard.


    "Which of these do you think can beat the Rosaiss? If so, give a concrete plan."


    Everyone is still down.


    No matter how good their strength and quality of weapons they are, they are much less morale.


    Would this soldier flee before fighting?


    There is a possibility that the collapse will occur immediately after the war begins.


    "There''s no surrender. Let''s peace."


    When Carlo says so, the races look at Carlo as if it were jumping up.


    "Carlo! I''m going to be in a very bad situation!" All blouse territory may be in the hands of the enemy !!


    "That''s right. But if you lose you will have to drink even worse conditions. Behind our country is the kingdom of Roselle and King Faldham, and the kingdom of Gilbed. I''m sure it''s going to die in our country, even stupid I can understand.


    No one could oppose Carlo.


    "Mr. Almus. Thank you for the opportunity of peace."


    "No, I also want to reconcile with your country."


    I treat Prince Carlo as friendly as possible.


    It ¡¯s a prince of a superior country.


    "First, what about a one-year ceasefire?"


    Well, does that mean there is no intention to give up the southbound policy?


    I understand that you can''t afford to give up.


    A one-year ceasefire agreement will not change if the Demolgar Army is defeated now.


    Another story if you invade further, but this one does not bring siege weapons.


    You can use siege weapons left by enemy troops, but it takes time to get back.


    It''s impossible.


    This should be done in one year.


    "I see. There is no problem with a one year ceasefire. So, about compensation ..."


    "I''ll give you all of the blouse territory, and I''ll pay you three times over ten years as compensation for your war."


    It was a sudden large-scale behavior.


    But the city of the blouse has already fallen. It is proper compensation.


    But ...


    Such a wide border cannot be protected.


    Perhaps Carlo has offered this requirement in the hope that he can regain it.


    "The blouse territory is fine in the western half and around the city of the blouse. Would you like to get twenty blacksmiths instead, a blacksmith who can strike iron?"


    "... I''m fine. I''ll give you 20 blacksmiths to your country."


    This enables mass production of iron.


    Because our blacksmiths are still immature.


    "And you can double the compensation, but I''d like to make a lump sum payment. Instead, I''ll give you all the blouse."


    "... I see."


    I can''t step down with this.


    After that ...


    "I want to ask two more. One is that I want you and the blouse to stay in Japan until the contract is fulfilled."


    "Naturally, it''s good. Another thing?"


    "the other one is¡­¡­"


    Carlo rounded my eyes when I said the condition.


    "Wow, your worst personality ..."


    "I''m honored to keep you in praise. Well, because I''m the next king."

 70 Episode 70: Seven Day War

    The victory for me is that I become king and get Yulia.


    This is not difficult.


    Even if there is no achievement, he will be king if he gets married to Yulia.


    The problem is then.


    How many royals will follow the new king of the stranger who does not know the ability?


    And can Regal Divell silently forgive?


    no.


    It will be a civil war.


    To win peace after winning, you must survive this civil war.


    The victory for the civil war is to bring all the tribes to me.


    There is no need to destroy Rigal anymore, he just wants to succumb to me. Well that''s not possible.


    Now it''s a civil war ...


    It is not difficult to win.


    The territory of King Rossais and the royal troops, and the Asths.


    This is enough to defeat the Diber faction with the strength of the Muslims.


    But the question is how long can you win if you fight? That''s all.


    The enemy is not visibly proclaiming an enemy.


    Perhaps some of the Aths will turn over when I don''t like sitting on the throne.


    Some neutrals continue to obscure the answer.


    I don''t know where they will end up ... and when to betray.


    The time limit before another country intervenes is about one week.


    Will it really end in a week?


    If another country intervenes, it is a bog.


    King Belvedir, King Domorgar, King Evil, Equus ...


    They do not hesitate. Under the name of recruitment, he will deprive the food of King Rossais'' kingdom, and abruptly kidnap the inhabitants and sell them off as slaves.


    Rather, the war is over there, and you will do it diligently.


    In the first place, it is your own country that becomes a battlefield in a civil war.


    Burn down your country''s farmland and have your country''s soldiers kill your country''s soldiers.


    That is the civil war.


    After finishing, how much is left in this hand?


    What I need is not victory. Victory is a prerequisite.


    Then how much can you win without causing any damage, preferably without even a war, and without dead? That''s all.


    All that is needed is the achievement of becoming a king. First strike against the Divers. And a cause name that does not have a problem even if it strikes first. And prepare the troops as much as possible without giving the Divers a chance.


    Then the difficulty rises at once.


    What I wanted in this battle of King Domorgar was just to be a king.


    But ... what is peony mochi from the shelf? No, I forcibly dropped it.


    I didn''t think it would be successful.


    Fifth day


    The Rossais troops left the blouse territory early, leaving a thousand soldiers.


    And arrives immediately in the territory of As.


    Applause and cheers of the Assassin folks greet the Rossais Army.


    "Lon, give him five hundred. Wait in the ass."


    "OK"


    I give Ron five hundred, and pull it away from the Rossais army.


    Then tell Muzio.


    "Well, are you going back?"


    "Hmm? The contract is over. Is it better not to return?"


    "No, you can go home, but you can see more interesting things if you don''t go home."


    I laugh grinning.


    Muzio nodded with a mysterious face.


    "I understand. It will stay for a while. Well, there is also a prize for achievements. I can not go home after watching the best stage of my best friend."


    Sixth day


    At last, the Rossais army reached King Rossai''s palace.


    Residents greet the Rosaith Army with cheers.


    "It''s Almus!"


    "No, it''s amazing!"


    For this reason, it is the former Divers who did not participate in the war to run to Almus.


    They heard of the Rossi''s victory and changed their saddles.


    Almus listens to King Rosais while responding carefully to them.


    Surrounding the race and their families who participated in the war, the former Divers, and the Divers who came to watch.


    And residents living around the palace surround it.


    "Well, Almus Ass. This war was a hard time. What do you want for your reward?"


    "So ..."


    Almus was firm, as all the tribes watched.


    "Princess Yulia and the throne, and this country"


    The calming tribes.


    King Rossais hands her own crown, staff and cloak to Julia, who is nearby.


    Then he pushes Yulia''s back and says,


    "Hey, take as much as you want."


    Almus immediately rushes to Yulia, kissing her lips without hesitation.


    "Now you are my thing. Absolutely escape?"


    "... Yes, I know."


    Julia smiles happily.


    And he has a crown and a cane.


    Julia puts her cape on.


    And stand before the royal family.


    Almus raised his cane and cheers.


    "" New King!


    The royal family who knew the succession of Almus to the throne cheers.


    Sakura.


    As a result, ass and soldiers who did not know the throne also cheered.


    The neutrals are confused, and the ex-Dibels are relieved that their choice was right.


    And the Diber ancestors are angry.


    Almus hit the ground hard with his cane.


    Immediately calm down.


    "You guys. The war is not over yet, because you have not completely removed the Domorgar troops from the country. Mr. Carlo!"


    "Yes, King Rossais"


    Carlo walks forward annoyingly and raises his name one by one.


    It is the name of a Diber ethnic group, led by Regal Diber.


    The name of the former Divelist who turned over shortly after Demorgar is not called.


    Most aren''t here, but some of the names are anxious about what will start.


    Tetra goes forward and says. Expressionless.


    "These are those who are trying to sell this land, communicating with King Demorgar, that is, rebels.


    Almus laughs and answers.


    "The rebels are executed. Of course."


    Right now, some ex-Divers have come to cling to Almus.


    He knew he was about to be executed and changed his sadness in a hurry.


    "That''s a misunderstanding. We support the throne of the new king.


    The neck jumped.


    It is Bartolo who bounced off.


    "Unfortunately there is no seat for you on this ship"


    The head of the royal family rolls with the gurgling.


    Seeing it, the Diberists-the rebels fled all at once.


    However, it is the guards who dressed as residents that prevent it.


    They execute the rebels one after another.


    Almus looks around the royal tribes, who terrify their faces.


    "Well, are there any complaints about my throne?"


    No one answers.


    "Is there a rebel in this?"


    No one answers.


    "Does anyone think they should help the rebels?"


    No one answers.


    "So are there any opponents of going to execute rebels?"


    No one answers.


    Almus nods with satisfaction.


    "Bartolo! @Raymond!"


    Invite them.


    The two minions kneel to Almus.


    "" What, our king! "


    Almus says, looking down at them.


    "There are about 6,000 soldiers here. Bartolo, Raimond. Give each of you a thousand. Kill the rebels. I will kill Regal Diber with the remaining 4,000."


    "Hah!"


    They bow down deeply.


    And Bartolo asks Almus.


    "By the way, my king. Are the rebels ok to run to the Ninth?"


    "Oh no problem"


    "Even a young child or woman?"


    "If it applies to the Ninjas"


    Bartolo nodded with satisfaction.


    Almus then runs up to Muzio.


    Muzio seemed surprised by the stunning expression of her face.


    "My friend, isn''t the alliance going to be passed on to the next king''s era? Isn''t it possible for me to be hired by our country again?"


    Muzio laughs and answers.


    "Of course! My friend. Let''s defeat the enemy together!"


    Thus the Seven Day War.


    The last six and seventh days have begun.

 71 Episode 71: Seven Day War

    Whenever a new king takes the throne, purging must occur.


    This purge must be done thoroughly.


    If you do it halfway, the effect of making you scare will diminish, and on the contrary you will accumulate grudges.


    The reason for purging is to stabilize his government. In addition, after he has fallen, his successor, who is still young, can do politics properly.


    However, purging is not necessarily required.


    Julius Caesar, for example, was tolerant and did not kill his political opponent.


    Well, he falls to the republican blade for that reason.


    I''m not as proud as I think I have more than Caesar.


    So I don''t intend to forgive the Divers.


    Now, what matters is where to forgive.


    If you kill all the rebels, it becomes a terror politics.


    Conversely, if you forgive too much, you''ll think "this guy will forgive me in the end."


    The first thing I have to forgive is the Diber school, which has shown me my favor.


    The names of those who turned over before the execution roster was announced have been removed from the roster.


    It is common for the royal family to switch to another power when the situation changes. Most important to them is not their country, but their status, territory, and family.


    You need to understand that area.


    Next, those who turned over after the list was announced.


    These guys were worried about coping.


    Making use of these guys, who are both bat guys, will leave the roots of trouble later.


    That said, the same applies to those who changed saddles shortly after I won the battle with Domorgar.


    Both are still bats.


    The problem is which is the bad bat.


    What is the difference between the two?


    Let''s say it clearly. There is no such thing.


    Both were essentially bats, just misunderstood.


    In short, it was just lucky.


    So what should I forgive? It''s a story, but that means a lot of Divers will survive.


    It is unpleasant that there are many betrayal reserves in the country.


    Furthermore, there is also a reason for the king to be able to smoothly carry out state affairs if he does not have as many people as possible.


    So have him die.


    At the same time, get an enemy to test the loyalty of the bat that came to this side relatively quickly.


    Let the bats kill the Dive faction and make it clear whether they are birds or beasts.


    If you kill a former friend with your own hands, the will will be clear.


    Now, should we forgive women and children?


    This is also a problem.


    I want to forgive. It is pitiful and unreasonable to kill innocent humans.


    Moreover, babies cannot decide their own lives.


    But he ended up killing.


    There are two reasons. First, it was persuaded by Bartolo and Raymond.


    It will lead to leaving the roots of trouble later. Now children become adults later.


    The grudge that killed my family never goes away ...


    I thought it was right.


    And another.


    Because there are familiar examples.


    Yes, Tetra.


    King Ferm killed him thoroughly, but only Tetra escaped.


    And I was killed.


    Why can''t I just say that?


    In the end, I came to this conclusion.


    I will regret this conclusion later. No, I still regret it.


    Was he really right?


    But ... I die, Julia and Tetra are killed, and my child is killed.


    Rather than regret such an ending, I thought it was somewhat better.


    The new king''s edict ran throughout the land of King Rossais.


    Execute the rebels


    Execute the rebel co-workers


    Reward those who take down the rebel''s head, even ordinary people


    In principle, rebel vassals are executed, but those who cooperate in rebel executions are punished by crimes.


    Bartolo and Raymond are the first to move.


    Acting separately, they invaded the territory of the Diberian royal family and raised their heads.


    The leaders are the ex-Divel royals who turned over after Demolgar.


    Before they were released, the execution list was shown to Almus, and they were finally allowed.


    There was one reason that led them to lead.


    Show your work if you want to forgive.


    If they change their minds, they will be crushed by a team of Baltoro Raymonds who are behind them.


    To survive, they must kill their former companions.


    Next, Ron and others who received the edict moved.


    He led the 500 and invaded the Diber territory first.


    The new king leads 4,000 soldiers and goes straight to Diber territory to show his appearance to the people.


    And the last to move are the Diberian vassal.


    As soon as they saw the Diber ethnic groups being executed, they immediately led the army and attacked their master''s palace.


    Indeed, more than two-thirds of the tribe were captured by their vassal.


    "Please! This is the only child ... I haven''t made any three yet!"


    One woman asks Bartolo.


    Put your forehead on the floor and beg for life.


    Bartolo answers while drinking.


    "I also have a little daughter. I understand the feeling. I want to do it for convenience."


    After saying that, throw the bottle away.


    And pull out the sword.


    "But it''s a principle that doesn''t put your personality in the work. It''s the life of the new king. I want to send my mother and child to the world."


    Bartolo says so and discards the woman.


    The woman vomits blood and glares at Bartolo.


    "What the hell are we ..."


    "That''s right. You''re a crime of marrying a rebel. For a child ... it''s a sin in itself."


    Bartolo stabs a sword at the child she holds.


    The young life dissipates easily.


    "Fall to hell ..."


    The woman stops her movement, spitting a curse.


    Bartolo takes out a new sake and says while drinking.


    "It''s ridiculous that my loyal one cannot go outside of heaven."


    Bartolo continues to advance.


    One of his men ran to Bartolo.


    "General! The next lord has refused to allow troops to enter his territory!"


    "Hmm? I''m going to be neutral ... I''m sure you''re married to the next rebel?"


    Bartolo drinks alcohol.


    "Keep on the march, and tell the lord. If you don''t want to die, help."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Is the rebel co-worker also executed?"


    The lord again refused to enter the army.


    It was destroyed by Bartolo, and his blood was exterminated.


    "It''s timeless."


    Lymond mutters.


    A bound rebel in front of you. He died because of his vassal.


    I''ve done this for the third time and haven''t fought once.


    Well, Raymond isn''t so good at war, so he helps.


    Lymond approaches the bound royal family and beheads her.


    "Sir Raymond. Can I ask you one?"


    "What?"


    The vassal who betrayed the rebels listens while grinning.


    "The rebel''s wife and daughter ... can I like it?"


    "No, don''t get it on your neck!"


    When Lymond shouts, the vassals leave in a hurry.


    Looking at the back, Raymond dumps.


    "Guess is"


    There were two hundred soldiers in the Diber''s mansion.


    The commanders are all relatives of the Diber family. All the relatives have betrayed.


    Originally, Rigal rejected troops for vigilance on the border, and withdrew 500 troops into the territory.


    Almus Ass thought he was going to lose.


    Rigalu''s plan is to gather Dibel factions and intercept the Demorgarh army to wipe its butt after Almus Ass failed.


    For the first two days, Almus As was pushed into the fort and was outnumbered.


    But one day, the peace had been established when Almus Ass won a big victory and Regal Diber decided to take part in the race in a hurry.


    But fortunately, he had 500 soldiers when he was notified of the rebels.


    Suppress the suppression army and try to escape to another country in the meantime.


    So, at the tip of Rigal''s plan, three hundred soldiers turned over.


    In this way, Rigaru was forced into the mansion without running away.


    Immediately, 500 soldiers from the territory of the territory marched, and joined the three hundred who turned over to become 800 armies and besieged the mansion.


    The two hundred who are now do not know when to turn over.


    Regal was sleeping on a needle mat.


    But the only luck is that Almus has executed all rebel relatives.


    On the contrary, the unity of the Diber family was greatly strengthened.


    I don''t want to be guilty of death.


    "I feel like something is too quick to keep up ... I''m a thousand captains, don''t you have to attack me?"


    "It''s enough to surround it now. It''ll be wasted. It''s after the leader ... the new king has arrived.


    Ron looks at the Diber''s house.


    Inside the mansion there is a roster listing the names of the village chiefs.


    It is not good to burn such important materials. And the last enemy should be set aside for Almus.


    Ron thought so.


    "Well, we won''t shake. Let''s go slowly."


    "I want to make a credit ..."


    "I don''t think you''ll be a thousand captains in a few years, whether you''re standing or not?"


    When Ron said so, Joseph shone his eyes.


    "really!"


    "True, true. If I become a general, you''re a vice-general. Unless you come out better than you."


    "Yay!!"


    Joseph rejoices.


    As a prerequisite, Ron must be a general, but ...


    6th night


    Gilberto was thinking.


    How can my life be saved?


    It''s already late, but humans really want to help. Only my life.


    Gilberto is unexpected.


    Can a man named Almus be cruel? He apologized for the previous dispute.


    Maybe from now on ...


    If you think so, the story is early.


    Gilberto rushed to recruit his soldiers.


    On the seventh day, the sun is set.


    I have finally arrived in the Diber territory.


    I went carefully to appeal to the commoners everywhere I went.


    To pass on my succession to the royal family as well as the commoners and slaves.


    Pay particular attention to the people of Diber territory.


    Some Diber folks came with me.


    I won''t get rid of it either. They also want to clear their grudges in various ways. I understand my feelings well.


    "Ron!"


    "The leader ... not the king! I hunted down the Rigal Divell!"


    I run up to Ron.


    Apparently he kept it for me.


    "I''m glad you could take it apart.


    I turn to the house of the Divell family.


    Ron next to me, Gram and Rosward with the flag.


    Behind them are Soyong, Lulu, Tetra and Yulia, who brought the sorcerer.


    Bartolo and Raymond have not yet arrived.


    But you can start now.


    "The soldiers who serve the Diber family! You are not guilty of anything. If you immediately push out the people of the Diber family, I will forgive you!"


    When I screamed, there was a noise immediately in the house of the Divel family.


    It seems that civil war has begun immediately.


    The gate opens slowly after a while.


    A number of relatives of the Diber family are tied up and carried by a rope.


    And the last man to come out ... Gilbert was somehow not tied up with a rope.


    This is ...


    So that''s it. Have you betrayed me? I betrayed since I arrived ... I guess that the relatives of the Diber family have been slain, and they have decided that they will not be able to help without direct contact with me.


    It''s a bad guy to give up. You''ve heard of the royal tribe who died trying to get me in.


    Gilberto rushes to me.


    "The New King! I was a servant of Regal. I couldn''t help because I was a relative, but I heard he rebelled and thought I couldn''t keep up. So I tied up the members of the Diber family, I ¡¯ll give it to the new King, so why is it life?


    Gilberto looks at the sword growing on his chest with a strange face.


    Says Rosward.


    "Sorry. Hand slipped."


    "You don''t always slip. Even when you''re a refugee. Well, it''s an unfortunate accident. There''s no help. I''m sorry, Gilberto."


    Gilberto crashes and falls.


    Well then ...


    I walk to Regal Divell.


    Regal Diber is hanging down as depressed.


    Well, I feel sorry for being betrayed by my relatives who trusted until the end.


    It might have been a bit better if you heard what Belmet was saying.


    Well I''m the one who removed the velmet.


    "I''m sorry. I have no resentment in you. My servants have lost limbs because of you, but they haven''t died. They have anger, but they don''t kill." I want Yulia, and you want Yulia, and I didn''t give up on both, and this is the result. I''ll kill you because you''re in the way. "


    I swing my sword.


    Then Rigal took action.


    Hold your forehead firmly against the ground and lower your head towards me.


    My nose feels the smell of manure.


    "Oh, please don''t ...


    Rigaru begs for life while crying.


    What you need to do is pray for your relatives. Jeez¡­¡­


    "Hello, the entertainment has cooled down ..."


    I drop my sword.


    I don''t need to take my hand.


    And if you think about it, there is no point in killing here.


    The public execution seems to be better later.


    "First, put it in the dungeon."


    I say that and turn my back to Regal.


    Rigal looks up and shouts as if he misunderstands something.


    "Oh, thank you very much!!"


    Isn''t it the same to execute?


    "Well, Yulia. Let''s go back."


    When I smile at Julia, she comes back with my hand.


    Tetra enters in between.


    "Only two people are prohibited"


    "Oh, sorry."


    I hug them and try to leave.


    It was at that time.


    -Giggle-


    A laughter sounded.


    It is a childlike voice. This is not the first time.


    That''s it. At that time, it was a voice I had heard in my previous life before being hit.


    Do you only hear me?


    I look around with mysterious faces as I look around.


    No, not just me.


    Julia is also looking around.


    So only me and Julia can hear this voice?


    -It''s boring-


    -I was disappointed-


    I can clearly hear the voice. This is the same language I think ... Japanese!


    "Alms, can you hear me? It''s not clogged now ..."


    "I hear you in Adernia ..."


    It has the same effect as "Protection of Language" and "Protection of Myths".


    -But it was a competing horse. Let''s do this. The purpose has been reached


    -It passed-


    A child''s voice that cannot be distinguished from a woman or man.


    -So let''s get confused-


    A chill ran on the back.


    I look back in a hurry.


    At the same time my face bleeds.


    It''s Regal that bleeds blood.


    Blood is blowing from Regal''s pores. This is ...


    "I''m upside down ... I don''t know this.


    Julia shows a frightened expression.


    I embraced the trembling Yulia and glared at the corpse of Regal Diber.


    __________


    -Regal Diber has died of a disease that bleeds through holes in his body. This concludes the Seven Day War-excerpt from the Romano Empire of the Nation, written by Akira Akira

 72 Episode 72: Coronation and Wedding

    A busy wedding and coronation were about to take place.


    I received the crown from King Rossais, but I did not officially become king.


    For the gods have not received the forgiveness of being king.


    So we have another wedding first.


    The important thing is to do it from the wedding. Otherwise, I won''t have the right to succeed.


    The royals and foreign dignitaries from all over the country came to congratulate.


    A second prince came from the kingdom of Domorgar and delivered me congratulations and gifts.


    After the throne, you have to negotiate with them.


    King Equus also gave me congratulatory words and goods with the three princesses who were fine.


    Surprisingly, people came from the Adernia Peninsula and the colonial cities of the Christians, and congratulated me.


    Wasn''t the kingdom of Rossais so big? I thought ...


    "That''s not the case. The kingdom of Rosais has the largest population in southern South Adernia. Until now, he had no success because of the problems of successors and the mighty tribes. The problem has been solved and the centralization is rapidly becoming more successful, and I''m interested in you who did that.


    Yes, Tetra explained.


    Certainly, the power balance of the Adernia Peninsula has been greatly disrupted. In battle with the kingdom of Domorgar.


    What surprised me most was the messenger from the Kingdom of Roselle.


    The Kingdom of Roselle is a great power that governs southern Galia and northern Adernia.


    The population is said to be over 3 million. No messenger is coming from such a country.


    The messenger was a dark-haired woman.


    You can tell that you are Eastern from the color of your skin and the shape of your face.


    Go east from Gallia, where the Kingdom of Roselle is located, you will find Germanis.


    Germanis is a place where people interact with equestrians, so it doesn''t matter if Easterners come.


    Strange and impressive.


    The wedding is held lightly.


    Julia was dressed in a pure white dress.


    I thought I would wear a purple dress for my hair.


    But the white dress looks great.


    Beautiful as a work of art. I want to decorate it.


    This time, it is Tetra to congratulate. Last time it was Yulia, so I will return it.


    "Do you two vow to help and believe each other forever and ever?"


    ""swear""


    "Gods of heaven, earth, and sky. Gods who have watched over, helped, and guided us since this world was a whirlpool of chaos. Bless these men for their marriage."


    Tetra cuts off the word once and expresses her usual expressionless, but happily.


    "The blessing of the fairy in the love of you two. Hopefully that love will last forever ... and then the covenant."


    I pull Yulia, raise the veil and press on my lips.


    When you release your lips, Julia smiles happily.


    "Because I''ll never leave you forever


    "Me too"


    Kiss again.


    Cheers were raised.


    Immediately after the wedding, the coronation is held.


    The crown and cane were from King Rossais, but the cloak was made exclusively for me.


    It is customary to change the cloth every time the king changes, as the cloth is severely degraded, unlike crowns and canes.


    Ains gave himself up when he wondered who would make the cloak.


    The result is a purple cloak. It seems to be the color of shellfish purple and was paid a tremendous amount.


    But I like it because it is made of silk and comfortable.


    The coronation type has a very troublesome setup.


    First, King Rossais is killed. (Acting implications)


    The monster with a flat face that killed the King Rossais ... or rather, I killed a flat face family. (Acting implications)


    And I regain the crown and cane of King Rossais.


    I hand the crown and staff to the goddess (role).


    When I kneel towards the goddess, the goddess puts a crown on my head and gives me a cane.


    And put on the cloak that the goddess had in my hand.


    And I shout.


    "I proclaim to the gods that Almus as Rossais will be the thirteenth king!"


    Now my throne has been established.


    By the way, this play originated 500 years ago when the first King Rosais chased away his father''s enemy, the flat face tribe, with his friends, and created the Rosais royal family.


    By the way, among the friends, the first kings of six countries including the first king of Domorgar, the first king of Fardham, the first king of Gilbed, the first king of Beldibel, etc. are included.


    Seven kingdoms, including the Royal royal family.


    Considering this, the history is quite old. The Rossais royal family.


    The first king was me, his father was former King Rossais, the goddess was Julia, and the flat-faced tribe was a good-looking tribe such as the Guards and Bartolo.


    Anyway, it was good to be finished safely.


    It was when I thought so.


    I felt the wind pressure. The wind soars.


    People look up and scream and flee.


    what''s that?


    I look up. There is nothing.


    Did you see it in the UFO? I also wanted to see.


    "... Almus. Behind."


    Tetra points behind me.


    I looked back.


    There was a hawk''s face in front of me.


    The body is a lion with large wings on its back.


    Body hair is beautiful golden color ... Griffon! !


    "I''m here to celebrate. This is a souvenir. And give me a drink."


    Griffon drops the large deer he had in his mouth and points me at a bloody beak.


    "Why ..."


    "It''s because I pushed my back. I came with responsibility. I watched it for a while, but I couldn''t understand the turn of human beings. I guess it''s just a story. "


    It''s too wild. that is.


    But it would have been boring for Griffon ...


    "Hello hello ... Griffon ..."


    "Oh, I''m asking that man. I''m a stupid. And she''s an indecisive, tedious guy forever worrying about being determined to be ugly. But she''ll move quickly if she pushes her back unexpectedly.


    I don''t know what I''m talking about ...


    "Griffon!"


    Ron gathers around Griffon.


    Everyone seems to be happy to meet them after a long absence.


    "Hey, you guys. You''re a direct report of the herd''s boss. That''s why the herd''s share of profits has grown so much. The benefits I grew up can be returned with sake and offerings."


    I grew up.


    Finally, Griffon turns to me.


    "You''re fine and you''re the boss of the flock. Increase the amount of alcohol and offerings. Don''t be crazy about once in the new year. Once a month. Not too hard."


    You can''t go against it.


    In your case, write "Please" and read "Command", right?


    "Um, did you come this way?"


    "Well? That''s one-third. Another third is to fulfill his responsibility on his back. And another third ..."


    Griffon brings his beak closer to my ear.


    "Is this more convenient?"


    I look at us playing with Griffon-sama, surprise, talk whisper, and look at the customers who look frightened.


    It''s not just the royals here. Royals of each country and their messengers.


    That''s enough to support that rumor that I''m Griffon''s son.


    Maybe it will spread all over the Adernia Peninsula ...


    "Then I''m waiting for sake under the tree."


    Griffon walked in front of him and fell down under a tree.


    Customers leave to avoid such griffons.


    No, only one person approached Griffon.


    A dark-haired woman from the Roselle Kingdom.


    "Hello. Griffon-like. It is a long time no see."


    "Hmm? Oh uh ... you are ... oh, maybe the bride of an Ezell monk five hundred years ago ..."


    "Yes. I''m glad to see you again."


    I''m having a conversation that''s really intriguing. That one and one.


    "Well, Julia. Who is that woman? Do you know? You are saying something amazing 500 years ago."


    "Oh ... that''s famous. Remember because he''s famous. He''s named Marlin, the Prime Minister of the Roselle Kingdom, the leading sorcerer. A flat-faced patriarch, a witch who killed Ezer the Great, who was the former slave of King Ezer the Great, who built an unprecedented empire. ''''


    Hey, she''s a great person ...


    I can only see it in my late teens anyway, but ... maybe a great sorcerer would live for about 500 years and have no tricks.


    I really want to join the conversation ...


    As soon as Merlin greets, she leaves Gryphon.


    And he headed straight to me.


    "I''m sorry. I''ll be back soon."


    After gracefully bowing, Merlin left.


    After the throne ceremony was over, the guests returned.


    Slave clears garbage generated at the banquet.


    While watching it, King Rossais ... The former King Rossais says.


    "Do you regret it?"


    "... I don''t. I did it because I needed it."


    If left alone, disturbance will occur. Just like in the case of Tetra.


    War casualties will increase.


    ... I''m now like King Ferm. That guy was just like me to rule the country.


    "The blood that flows on the Adernia peninsula ends in me."


    "Don''t carry too much. You have vassals and wives. Don''t forget that."


    I know. father-in-law. You are there too.


    "I''m done. Is my role done?"


    "What are you talking about? I have to stay alive. As my successor ...?


    Father-in-law is stuck without moving.


    I fell down suddenly.


    "Someone! The king has fallen !!!! Come on!"


    A magician led by Yulia rushes in and carries the first king.


    "Dad! Don''t die!"


    Yulia cries while crying.


    I can''t do anything ...


    "Why are you living?"


    "Why don''t you live? Don''t you want to die?"


    The first king responds cheerfully.


    After that, with a hard work, the king managed to keep his life.


    And I''m living fine this way.


    It seems to be more energetic than before.


    "I noticed I was in the flower garden. There was a river running and my father was behind it. I tried to cross, but he said, ''You are still looking at your grandchild''s face No !!!! I was surprised. Yeah. "


    So did he come back from the three rivers?


    "I''ve also solved the successor problem, and I''ve saved my heart. I''m going to enjoy my short life while looking forward to my grandchildren. Well, maybe three years?"


    In other words, show your grandchild within three years. Huh ...


    Wait? Will you die if you show your grandchildren?


    Oh, but you may come back saying you haven''t seen your great-grandchild yet.


    "Dad is already ..."


    "Haha, I''m sorry."


    Julia looks happy.


    Well, is that all right?


    "Oh Julia. What do you think of that Regal Diber''s dying?"


    "Why ... that seems to be the reversal of blessing."


    Inverted ...


    Indeed, do you turn over with blessing?


    Regal had the same blessing as me, so if I''m not good at that ...


    "Did you not see in ''Blessing of the Nest''?"


    "Yeah ... it was the first time at that time. I can see it now. I don''t know why .... I guess it was probably inconvenient."


    "It''s convenient"


    Fairy''s convenience? What kind of convenience is it?


    I know at least it''s not fun.


    "So what is the effect of flipping? What are the triggering conditions?"


    "Um ... the effect is as much on the body as the number of humans who have recognized themselves as kings. The condition seems to be when they lose many of their kins, acknowledge losing, and no longer fit as kings."


    "I don''t think it''s worth it ... in other words, the standard is a fairy."


    it''s scary. I might do the same.


    "Well, Yulia. Are there any other effects you can''t see?"


    "... How about?-Maybe. If there are still inconveniences."


    "I see ... then ..."


    I cut off my words and stare at Julia.


    "Is there an effect that I can rewrite my thoughts so that my kin can do what I want?"


    "... I see it now. Yeah, it looks like it seems. If I notice the effect, it seems like the seal can be broken.


    ...... There is after all.


    I first thought it was strange after the battle with King Ferm was over and the marriage with Tetra was over.


    At that time, I thought I didn''t have to fight.


    But the next moment, I was struggling to fight.


    It must have been rewritten with the headache at that time.


    That''s the biggest reason I didn''t talk to Ron about marrying Julia.


    I couldn''t do it. Then blessing might have been triggered, forcing him to become king.


    But now I''m supposed to be king.


    Definitely, surely, maybe ...


    "I''m scared ... I''m lost myself ..."


    I hang down to Yulia.


    I guess I can''t talk about it.


    "I''m okay because I''m there, and Tetra. She''s no longer in the kinship frame?"


    "Oh, no. I''ve been able to figure out how much loyalty to me these days. Tetra''s feelings are the love of men and women and couples, not loyalty."


    Recently, I have gradually been recognized as a ruler, and I feel that my physical abilities are improving day by day.


    Unfortunately, the number of ¡°kins¡± whose physical abilities improve under the influence of blessing has not increased.


    Well, it seems that the condition of the kin requires such loyalty that he seems to die for his master.


    Only a few can have such heavy loyalty.


    Boros, Bartolo, and Raymond seem to have a good loyalty to me, and have contributed to my physical strength.


    But they don''t seem to have loyalty to me as their abilities increase.


    I mean, most people are like that.


    But I can''t talk to them.


    From a standpoint.


    "I''m a friend of Muzio ... he can''t do it. Yes ... he''s going to rely heavily on Julia and Tetra."


    But we have to work out measures.


    What my supporters want is not always good.


    Proponents are sometimes radical.


    The side effects of the blessing of the Great King may enter a detrimental war.


    I need something or an institution to stop me.


    Can Bartolo and Raymond stop?


    "Well, let''s think about it slowly. There is a lot to reform."


    The power of this country has shifted from the royal family to me, the king.


    In order to further promote centralization and to balance power, reforms of administration and law are indispensable.


    "But before you do that, right?"


    "Yes, you have to make the next successor first."


    I push down Julia.


    "Is it gentle?"


    "Oh, don''t worry. I''m pretty confident."

 73 Episode 73: Witch

    It was the so-called one-week war on the fourth to fifth day.


    The army, which had been engaged in the kingdom of Fardarm, suddenly changed direction and suddenly fell into the kingdom of Domorgar.


    The kingdom of Domorgar was breached without any means of doing anything with 30,000 cavalry and 60,000 infantry, and took most of the northern territory.


    "That''s exactly what Merlin advised. What''s so successful?"


    King Roselle muttered unintentionally.


    Merlin answers that.


    "Thanks to the dragon. These kids made it easy to see the situation."


    Merlin strokes a small dragon on his shoulder.


    If you are a small flying dragon capable of speeding more than 500 km / h, it is easy to check the status of the war.


    It was yesterday that we learned that troops had moved from the northern border to rescue Domorgarh, which had been defeated by the Rossais.


    Immediately aware of this, Merlin suggested that King Roselle move his army.


    In this way, he succeeded in greatly cutting down his territory.


    "The Domorgarh troops invading the kingdom of Rosais were hit hard and couldn''t return. Tired and useless. It would be hard just to maintain the border today. There is no physical strength to regain both the south and the north. "


    That means that one of the three great powers in the northern part of South Adernia has collapsed.


    "Should we attack the kingdom of Demorgar as it is?"


    "No, let''s wait. The southern commander, Carlo, is the first prince, Carlo, but he has failed. It''s going to happen, let''s take advantage of it, but the eyes of the infighting haven''t surfaced yet, he says he bites a writhing cat. ¡­ And the unification of Gallia is not over yet. ¡±


    The Kingdom of Roselle controls only the southern part of Gallia.


    There are thirty-two tribes in Gallia, and twenty have been conquered by the Kingdom of Roselle. Twelve tribes are still rebellious.


    Full control of the Adernian Peninsula is better after Gaul''s leveling.


    "Yes, this is Merlin, my country has only been helped by you."


    "Huh, I''m the parent of the first King and the first vassal. To me, this country is like a grandchild."


    Merlin laughs inappropriately.


    It looks like a 17-year-old or a 18-year-old daughter, but her expression should be called a witch who has lived for hundreds of years.


    "Then, Majesty, I''ll be back home soon because I have research."


    Merlin flips over her black cloak and walks.


    Many soldiers looked down on their backs with respect and awe.


    Merlin''s house looks very small.


    But below that is a huge basement.


    Inside, there are complex geometric patterns, and there are medicines on the shelves that you do not know what to use.


    Merlin sat on the sofa.


    "Hey, are you there?"


    -Oh, there you are-


    A child-like voice answers Merlin''s voice.


    However, this voice can only be heard by Merlin. Perhaps to others, Merlin only seems to be talking to the devil.


    "I''m thinking for a while. I want to see you."


    -I hate it. Isn''t that embarrassing? It''s actually embarrassing to hear your voice-


    Words that come back as ridiculed.


    -By the way, is research progressing? ¨D


    "Yes, 90% already"


    ¨DIt was worth 500 years. It was worth giving me blessing-


    "Oh, this" blessing of youth "


    Merlin then showed her finger cut off with a nearby knife.


    The fresh blood flows, but the blood stays in a flash, the cross section rises, and the finger regenerates.


    "It''s right to always keep the body in the best condition, not the age of you. Dead cells regenerate instantly. But if your head is crushed and your body leaves your soul, you''re inevitable. Not immortal ... "


    Merlin mutters with a sigh.


    It''s fine to be able to live long, but when you die you die.


    And she''s met with terrible eyes because of this blessing.


    Because of his poor longevity, the fear of death has become even stronger.


    It would have been better to die earlier.


    -You can''t help it. We can make one hundred, but we cannot make one nothing, and we cannot make one hundred ¨D


    All living things have life and death.


    It''s two sides of the same coin.


    To be alive is to die someday.


    It''s just as contradictory as a card that doesn''t represent immortality


    That is, it is not possible and must not be done.


    "Well, my research is immortal, but ... beyond the spell. Twisting and rewriting the rationale of the world. Rebellion against God, the realization of magic."


    -I''m looking forward. You can do things you can''t do. I want to be quick. Magic. What will happen really? Is there a heaven-like world where no one will die? Or ...


    Do you visit a world of hell where no one dies?


    Or does the world itself collapse and break?


    "I don''t want to die. Like Ezell. I live even if I crawl."


    Merlin laughs.


    -Speaking of which, they are trying to get in the way again. This time, he seems to have been serious. watch out-


    "It''s the tenth time I''ve heard it. Most of them don''t match the Roselle king I control. Who? Emperor Persis? Oh, that old man doesn''t want to come this far."


    -I''m a transferee. But the body is from this world. Only the soul is from another world. Did you aim for it, or was it an accident? Either way is fine. Name is¡­¡­-


    ¨DIs it Alms? ¨D


    "Hey ... interesting."


    Merlin brews and drinks her own tea.


    Green tea purchased from the east.


    It tastes worse than tea from Merlin''s hometown, but still likes wine.


    -They''re not clogged. I''m scared to be able to do what I can''t do. The unknown is the most fun


    "You are the only strange fairy who enjoys the thrill that might die"


    -I do not think so? Well, I don''t care about other people. Then I''m expecting ...


    ¨DMari Kurosaki¨D


    The voice disappears.


    Merlin-Mari places the empty cup on her desk and stretches.


    "I''m Almus ... let''s see for now."

 74 Episode 74 The Witch

    It was a very mysterious being.


    Mari meets the man just a few hours ago ... I think of Almus.


    A human with the body of this world and the soul of another world.


    If the lost person is a metastasis, did he say he was a reincarnate?


    Well, taking over a person''s body is not impossible.


    The soul is separated from the body by misfeeding or growing on the alien grass.


    Although dead, his body lives for a while. In such a situation, when another soul passes nearby, the soul dwells in the corpse as it is sucked into it.


    Perhaps it''s a coincidence ... or a fairy mischief.


    Nevertheless, that country had a good system.


    The farmland is large, and it produces a lot of rock salt. And that paper ...


    The groundwork for becoming a strong nation is complete. The rest is how the new king detains the tribe.


    Take measures now ...


    "Hey mom, are you listening?"


    "Oh, sorry. I''m listening. Ellie."


    Mari strokes the black creature that she is straddling.


    A black creature called Ellie ... Hiryu joyfully raises his voice.


    Mari is now on the sky.


    The flying dragon can fly at the speed of a jet, so it''s fast to reach the mainland of Roselle.


    Mari doesn''t feel the wind at all because the higher dragon species can control the wind and fire freely.


    The air pressure is also adjusted to the same value as the ground, so it is a very comfortable air travel.


    Higher dragon species have higher pride, so they don''t carry people, but Erie is different.


    Somehow, the mother has not been separated even after becoming an adult. Well, it is more convenient for Mari.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I don''t really need it, but I''ve been silent all the time."


    Ellie says worried.


    By the way, Elie cannot speak human language. The vocal organs are different between dragons and humans.


    But it''s easy to control the wind and vibrate the air to create sound.


    "I''m sorry, it''s not a big deal."


    Mari strokes Elie''s head.


    A smile was visible at his mouth.


    "Your Majesty. I want your permission for the first-class strategic magic ritual."


    Mari returned to the Royal Palace and immediately told King Roselle.


    "Roseiss kingdom?-It doesn''t seem like that threat ...


    King Roselle shows reluctance.


    If it brings famine to one country, the second class is enough.


    The first class can cause famine in more than half of the southern South Adernia Peninsula.


    It''s over and costly to put it on the kingdom of Rossais.


    In the first place, the first class just hung last three countries.


    The materials used in large-scale magic do not have much stock.


    "No, that country is a threat. That country is trying to modernize the country by aggressively hiring the Christians, and succeeded in the centralization in the previous civil war. Youth, you will definitely be on a military challenge, and later you will be a troublesome obstacle to stand in front of our country.


    Class I strategic rituals are expensive, but not as expensive as expedition.


    It can be thought that it is cheap to exhaust one country.


    "But it''s OK in the second class. That country isn''t that big."


    "No, it''s the country around King Rossais''s country."


    Mari laughed grinning.


    Cutlet, cutlet, cutlet


    Each time Mari''s shoes step on the stairs, a high tone is heard.


    Occasionally, the shouts and shouts of the human beings and the cry of the sacrifice echo.


    The more you descend, the more intense odor strikes Mari.


    Suburb of Ruthia, the capital of the Roselle Kingdom.


    A prison in which a violent criminal was imprisoned, commonly known as a poison vase.


    Mari came to the poison pot with ten strong soldiers.


    One purpose. In order to harvest materials for magic.


    "Hmm ... six, eighteen, twelve, fifteen, twenty-third, thirty-one. Take them out one by one carefully. Be careful because it''s quite dangerous."


    "Confirmed"


    The soldiers first head to the sixth prison.


    The prison is very large, with enough space for thirty people to be imprisoned.


    In the prison, waste is dripping, and human bones and rotten human corpses are rolling.


    Intense


    There is one man with bloodshot eyes sitting inside.


    The man saw Mari and screamed at the grate.


    "Witch !!!! Fall into hell !! I''ll kill you !!!"


    "Ah, you''re still fine. Yeah, that''s good, because it''s best to sacrifice."


    Mari said and took the plant out of her pocket.


    Blooming purple (lavender) flowers.


    However, it is easy to see from the shape of the flower that it is not lavender.


    "Evil grass. Isn''t it getting cut off and getting hot?"


    Mari shakes a powerful drug in front of a man.


    "Shut up! I won''t succumb to you!"


    Despite this, the man''s gaze is nailed to the magical grass.


    Drugs can be broadly divided into two categories.


    They are an inhibitory system and an excitatory system.


    Evil grasses belong to the excitatory system.


    This grass excites the human spirit violently.


    It can amplify hatred and anger.


    The driving force of sorcery is emotion. The richer your emotions, the more powerful your magic.


    If you build a barrier, you want to protect people, love, and kindness.


    Negative emotions such as jealousy and jealousy if cursed.


    Poison magic is a classic example.


    Kill poison insects, accumulate grudge, and use magic as a medium.


    Insects are easy to use and easy to obtain.


    In other words, there is no problem with dogs, monkeys, and humans, even if they are not insects. No, rather intelligent creatures are more desirable.


    That''s because their emotions are rich.


    Human poison.


    A technique that any sorcerer once passes his head.


    However, there are various problems with the magic of human poisoning.


    First of all, it is quite persuasive to eat with your family.


    In the first place, it costs money.


    Most of them are crazy when they start to engage, and their hatred and anger are distorted, and they are not as effective as expected.


    And no magician wants to do that crazy thing in the first place.


    Two holes if you curse a person.


    Too powerful spells will kill you. Many sorcerers keep their hands afraid of the curse returning.


    However, Mari showed off.


    The thoroughness of using drugs to increase hate and anger more efficiently.


    In a sense she is also broken.


    Her ethics as a modern Japanese had collapsed more than 500 years ago.


    The reasons for the collapse are: "Woman", "Blessing of Youth", "Barbarian Equestrian People", and "Sex Slave".


    It is easy to associate with the four keywords.


    "Huh, I''m fine and fine. I''ll give you plenty of smoke before you kill. I''ll be patient for three days.


    Mari laughed fearlessly.


    "Well, what is the purpose of this time? I want to reduce the national power of King Rosais? I should curse the king of Rosais? And there are too few sacrifices. Then you''ll be hit by the mine spell and won''t do any damage? "


    Annabella, one of the sorcerers, asks Mari.


    She was only fifteen years old, but received direct guidance from Mari.


    It is expected to serve as a future assistant.


    "It''s good, you don''t need to do any damage. This time, the purpose is to make the culprit who cursed the surrounding nations think it''s the king of Rossais. There''s just a good sorcerer there. Sorry "


    Anabella, who understood Mari''s reply to her intentions, shut her mouth.


    We already know the purpose and our nomination. All you need to do now is focus on magic.


    "¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö !!"


    Anabella looks at the screaming sacrifice.


    They were all gagged and crucified.


    If you remove the gag, it is quite predictable that the curse will leak out of its mouth.


    It''s only May fly, so I''m keeping it silent.


    "..."


    "Ah, does your conscience hurt?"


    "Well ... as it is, but it''s my own job."


    Anabella says while watching the inmates being crucified.


    "The three men raped their virgins and boys and then killed them. They robbed and killed eight families and set fire, and the fire burned six houses and killed six others. That was a traitor who was secretly confidential with other countries, and they hunted slaves, which were banned in the country, abducted over a hundred people and sold them to the Christians. "


    "Huh, that''s right. Thanks to that guy, dozens of ingredients were available in the potato ceremony."


    The materials are available and the public safety is improved.


    Two birds with one stone.


    "They are destined to die anyway.


    "Well, there''s no way you can keep it alive. POWs can be used to sell or work."


    Mari orders the removal of the gag of a convicted prisoner.


    I don''t feel like I''m cursing anymore, so I try to make my life easier to breathe.


    "After all, crucifixion is the best for sacrifice. There are too many people who stun if burning, and even if you stun, you can wake up with a whip."


    "Because the fear of fire is greater than the grudge of broiling, it is harder to burn."


    "It''s detailed. Is it a real experience?"


    When Anabella jokes, Mari smiles, but mutters with no smile.


    "Well."


    Mari turns away from Anabella and the inmates, and says, leaving.


    "Then I''ll go to bed. Tell me when I''m dead. I''ll do the finishing. You''re heavy.


    Mari left the place and muttered quietly where no one was around.


    "You can see the clear goal of death.

 75 Episode 75: Speculations of Each Country

    Kingdom of Domorgar


    In the country of King Domorgar, the status of Prince Carlo Domorgar has been stripped.


    Along with that, the relegation of the Carlos centered on Tonino is decided.


    The blouse family was one of the causes of defeat in this war.


    First, the execution of the patriarch Blouse is decided.


    The blouse is inherited by the eldest son.


    The treatment of Ren¨¦ Blouse and Prince Carlo who opened the blouse town without fighting is undecided.


    The king of Domorgar had lost much of his power in the war.


    The territory was deprived by the kingdoms of Roselle and King Rossais, and the population that had exceeded 450,000 had fallen to 350,000.


    The only lucky thing is that all that was cut was the border royal territory.


    The Demorgarh family does not have any significant losses.


    However, their centripetal strength has declined rapidly because they failed to protect their territory.


    A big fire was about to be born in the kingdom of Domorgar.


    That is, the issue of the right to succeed the throne.


    Originally, the crown prince, Carlo, had just settled down, but after Carlo had lost his leg, he started burning again.


    The battle is between Pax Domorgar, the second prince, and Aldo Domorgar, the third prince.


    The struggle was indispensable because of the large royal family behind both.


    King Faldham''s Country


    "I''m Demorgar''s gone !! It''s a toast!"


    "I can''t laugh. I''m a king. That''s how the power of the Roselle kingdom has grown."


    The aide complains to King Faldam who drinks alcohol.


    "I mean, you are hard. Think good or anything positive. There is one good thing. King Gilbed."


    "... Sure, this expansion of the Roselle Kingdom has brought King Gilbed''s kingdom and the Roselle Kingdom together ..."


    This means that the Roselle kingdom had only two lands, Fardarm and Demorgarh, but it has increased to three countries with the addition of Gilbed.


    That means deterrence has been exerted, and it has become difficult for the Roselle Kingdom to take military action.


    "And this will stop Gilbed''s southern policy. Well, it seemed that Zordias was trying to get rid of it.


    "But there''s really no way to stop the invasion of the Roselle kingdom, right?"


    When the aides heard, King Faldham laughed fearlessly.


    "n/a¡­¡­"


    "Well, no way ..."


    "It''s a toast!"


    "Is that so ..."


    Originally King Faldham was hampered south by King Gilbed.


    Territorial expansion is not possible.


    You have to do something with what you have now.


    Focus on domestic affairs, enrich the country, train troops, strengthen ties with the royal family, and build forts.


    That is currently the only measure that King Faldham''s country can take.


    But this strategy seemed to be the right answer, keeping the Roselle kingdom for a while ...


    King Gilbed Kingdom


    "Yes, Zordias ..."


    King Gilbed regretfully slams his fist into the chair.


    King Gilbed''s country''s southward policy was on track.


    King Gilbed''s nation was attacking because it was a group of small nations, commonly known as ununified territories.


    The population is around 10,000 even if large.


    On average several thousand nations were conquered without resisting King Gilbed.


    But the kingdom of King Zoldias turned sideways.


    They have formed alliances with countries in non-unified territories.


    This has stopped King Gilbed''s country from moving south.


    Even worse, it borders the Roselle Kingdom.


    King Gilbed''s country had to rush to forge its borders.


    "Can you give up? Collect more soldiers. You have to raise your national strength before the Ros¨¦ Kingdom begins a full-scale invasion."


    The ambition of King Gilbed continues.


    Kingdom of Zoldias


    This country is one of the seven kingdoms with a history of 500 years since its founding.


    Although the territory is large, the land is mountainous and the population is not so large.


    "Well, whatsoever is to prevent the Gilbed from moving south. If the ununified territory is invaded by that country, then Japan will come. Japan is a natural fortress, but it is inevitable that it will be buried when the outer moat is buried. "


    King Zoldias was aggressively supporting countries in unconsolidated territories, protecting them from the kingdom of Gilbed.


    Naturally, we are not providing free support.


    They buy cereals at low prices from countries in non-unified territories.


    The kingdom of Zoldias is very helped because he cannot get much grain.


    "King. A special envoy has arrived from the kingdom of Carne."


    "What is it?"


    Kingdom of Carne


    This country is not a so-called Seven Kingdoms.


    About 200 years ago, it was an emerging nation that grew significantly from a small state.


    There are also many Pofenian and Christian immigrants, whose skills are among the highest in the Adernia countries.


    The current goal of Carne''s kingdom is the unification of ununified territories.


    In other words, direct armed invasion, like the kingdom of Gilbed, and alliances, like the kingdom of Zoldias, are very distracting.


    "I told Zordias that I wouldn''t go south. This would have no effect on the southern part of the unification territory, but only if he kept it."


    King Carne is a Persian wine glass, sitting in a chair made in Greece, eating a fig from Pofenia and drinking a wine from Adernia.


    "Is that adjustment in progress?"


    "Yes. Three countries have accepted the alliance with Japan."


    "Okay. Let''s do my daughters in those three countries. Recently there were three or fourteen daughters who became fourteen?"


    King Carne has dozens of concubines and concubines, so he has no idea of the number of children.


    "I see. I''m getting ready for marriage."


    "I asked you."


    King Carne does not know. The troublesome things are awakening in the basement of your country.


    King evil king


    King Evil is a country located between King Zoldias and King Rossais.


    It is one of the so-called Seven Kingdoms.


    "Well, what do you think?"


    "What is ...?"


    King Evil frowns unpleasantly.


    "The new king of Rossais"


    "Oh, um ... yes, fearless youth."


    "Are you stupid?-That''s not to say. That boy is talking about harm or harm to our country."


    King Evil says grumpy.


    King Evil is basically always sullen, so his aides are not particularly nervous.


    "If you''re worried, why not get married?"


    "Marriage ..."


    King Evil thinks a little and shakes his head.


    "Don''t put it down. I''ll be refused. My face will be crushed."


    "What so?"


    "It''s natural. That man is not drawn to the royal family of Rosais. Let''s greet the princess of our country as well. Possibility of interference with domestic affairs in our country, suspicious royal family and royal family, and wife who is now Deteriorating relationship with ... Well, it''s harmful and there is no benefit. There is no benefit to the country where it has been connected to our country. "


    The kingdom of Rossais is relatively rich.


    The king of Evil is not as large as the king of Zordias, but is more mountainous and less plain.


    In other words, the grain cannot be obtained.


    "Well, let''s just be friendly. First of all, I don''t know from the nature of that kid. Is it oriented to expansion or to domestic politics ..."


    Belvedial kingdom


    "It''s really a problem"


    "Are you in the kingdom of Rossais?"


    King Belvedir nodded at the words of his aides.


    "Oh, finally, the kingdom of Rosais has achieved centralization, which means that it has become a monolith. In addition, the paper and other industries are actively trading with Greece. That''s a real problem ... "


    Strengthening of neighboring countries.


    That is a concern that must be stopped.


    Undoubtedly, the kingdom of Rosais wants to expand its territory.


    It is very likely that one of the kingdoms of Domorgarh will gain confidence and take on a military challenge.


    The first thing that will be attacked is the kingdom of Belvedir.


    The kingdom of Belvedir has a lot of plains and crops are often harvested.


    That richness means that there is a taste.


    "Can we somehow be weakened ..."


    "I have one suggestion ..."


    King Belvedir listens to the words of his aides.


    "What?"


    "It''s ..."


    Lesad


    Lezad is a colonial city of Clarice, one of the Christian city states.


    But he is not directly governed by Clarisse.


    It''s close to the dependency.


    Lezad is self-governing by leading merchants.


    Today''s agenda is about a new king born in the kingdom of Rossais.


    "Mr. Ains. I want to introduce us to King Rossais. Everyone should have the right to do business. Of course I know you have priority ..."


    "Yes. It would be bad for me to monopolize. And I can''t prepare the product alone.


    Ains smiles before she says.


    "Is there an alliance with the kingdom of Rossais?"


    "Alliance ...?"


    To date, the Christian city-state, including Lezad, has never allied with a different race.


    That is because they think they are a good race and they are strong enough without the help of other peoples.


    "Of course I know you don''t want to work with your barbarians, but you''re seeing a big move in the Persian Empire these days. If your homeland and Persis are in war, you can''t afford to support us. What if I was attacked by Pofenia or another Adernian country at that time? It would be dangerous. We think we need to get support. "


    Ains is right.


    But in the first place, the Christians dislike the monarchy.


    The Christians are a republic ethnic group, allergic to absolute kings and dictators.


    And the kingdom of Rosais remains a different nation.


    "Actually, one of King Rossais''s wives is half-Christian."


    Ains cuts the card.


    A roar runs through the parliament.


    "That''s right ... what about it? With our power to make that child-a Tetra-like child a prince. And we will marry him a daughter of a powerful Clarisse."


    Members'' eyes are focused on Ains.


    "And the New King wants to be able to speak the Greek language. Hmm, we''ll meet that demand. As a merchant, and in a few decades ..."


    Ains grins grinning.


    "The kingdom of Rossais will be the land of our Christians"


    "It was a good response."


    When Ains enters the house, she pushes her coat against her slaves.


    I couldn''t pass, but it was more responsive than I expected.


    The members of Lezad, the colony of Clarice, are all misers.


    You will agree in a moment if you find it profitable.


    Then sit down and take out the paper.


    That''s the result of Telen''s mother, Helen.


    On the Adernia Peninsula is Gehenna, a colony of Christians.


    Gehenna is a colony of the city-state Alto.


    The ruler of Gehenna is Abraham, a pretender from a prestigious nobleman of Alto.


    Gehenna is completely independent of Alto''s rule and has virtually become the kingdom of Abraham.


    One of Abraham''s daughters was a woman named Helen.


    He had been missing about twenty years ago, after running away from Abraham''s becoming a tyrant.


    Examining it, Helen and Radow seemed to have met 20 years ago.


    You can use magic to find out if Tetra and Abraham are related.


    If Tetra was Abraham''s grandson, it would be easier to make Tetra''s son a prince.


    But ...


    "Yes ... the problem is that you are Gehenna."


    Ainz was originally a resident of the Alto, but is now a member of the Claris-Rezado parliament.


    If the kinship of Abraham becomes clear, the kingdom of Rossais will have a stronger connection with nature and Gehenna.


    That makes no sense.


    "I''ll keep this for now."


    Ains cherished her papers in her drawer.


    "Hey Ains! I''m back now."


    The gate opens.


    My brother Nikolaos.


    "Oh, brother. Come home."


    "Well, Ains .... Is there a job?"


    I said that to the opening first.


    Nikolaos has a wealth of resources as he emigrated to Lezad and sold all his slaves and land.


    But she was worried that she was unemployed.


    "I see ... I can''t do business with my brother ..."


    Ains thinks after a while.


    "Well, why not go to King Rossais? Maybe your brother''s abundant knowledge may be useful."

 76 Episode 76 â—† Person introduction & glossary of terms & geography

    Character introduction


    Almus as Rossais 18 years old


    The last name increased with the marriage of Tetra and Yulia. Now the main character. A recent concern is the blessing of Daio.


    Height is 165 cm. It is quite high in Adernia Peninsula. The hair is gray.


    Blessing


    "Blessing of the Great King"


    Improve your physical ability by the number of people who recognized yourself as a leader (however, there is a limit)


    Increases the physical and magical abilities of humans who swear absolute loyalty to themselves


    Receive thoughts from your relatives


    The load is increased by the number of people who were recognized as leaders at the time of reversal


    wife


    Tetra ass 17 years old


    heroine. The self-proclaimed world''s oldest magician. It''s not a mistake, because Tetra was the first to name the phenomenon itself magic, but it''s not the first time that it''s the first time to fire or wind.


    Height is 140 cm. Adernia lower than female average. The hair is blue.


    The chest is a light cruiser.


    Julia 18 years old


    heroine. The daughter of King Rossais. The figure was hardened before the Tetra ... but what happened (as of Chapter 1. Recently, I regained my body as a heroine. My chest and buttocks are quite large.


    Height is 146 cm. A little higher than the Adernians average. The hair is purple-red (lavender)


    The chest is a heavy cruiser.


    Blessing


    `` Blessing of insight ''''


    It seems that you know the opponent''s protection. I need to name Yulia because I don''t know the name


    `` Protection of clairvoyance ''''


    You can look very far. In other words, something whose eyes become a telescope. But if there is an obstacle on the way, you can''t see beyond it. So it is impossible to see Almus behind the forest with this blessing alone ...


    Subordinate


    Ron 17 years old


    One of Almus fans. The skill of the sword is appropriate. Demonstrates leadership, but is stupid and sometimes goes in a weird direction. Recently received territory. He seems to be engaged with So Young.


    Height is 160 cm. Adernians average. The hair is black.


    Rosward @ 17 years old


    Spear keeper. Excluding Almus, it is currently the strongest of Almus''s subordinates. It''s a basic idiot, but it''s even smarter. She seems to be engaged with Leah.


    Height is 167 cm. Higher than the master is a rude man. Hair is brown.


    Gram 17 years old


    It has nothing to do with g. It is by chance. Archer. You can perform acrobatics by shooting long bows while riding a horse. Calm and calm personality. It looks like she is being run over by Lulu''s butt.


    Height is 175. It''s stupid (Adernian feeling). Hair is black.


    So Young 17 years old


    Very good child. It''s smart, but it looks like Ron or even an aho. I like animals. Good at putting souls on. Ron was engaged.


    Height is 145 cm. Adernians average. Hair color is brown.


    The chest is a light cruiser.


    Lulu 15 years old


    A little bad character. I don''t know why, but I''m good at magic. She seems to have engaged with Gram.


    Height is 138 cm. Compete secretly with Tetra. Hair color is gray.


    The chest is a destroyer.


    Rear 15 years old


    Germanic slave. girl. He participated in training his riding skills to everyone, but he was already excused. And since it was recently released, the only identity has been lost, and the shadows are getting thinner and thinner. Recently he has begun learning Adernian. Finally, I got engaged with Rosward. By the way, Virgal is called her sister. It seems that he hates himself.


    Height is 160 cm. About average for Germanic women. The hair color is reddish brown hair.


    The chest is a light cruiser.


    Iar Mid-Twenties


    Just recently became an Alums fan. Glasses look good. I am studying Greek and math.


    Height is 160 cm. average. Hair color is black.


    Boros @ Forties


    A character that was indispensable to destroy King Ferm from inside. You can basically do anything, but you''re not good at it. Dexterity poor. Tears are brittle. Recognizes Almus as master, but loyalty is heading towards Tetra


    Height is 163 cm. Higher than average. Hair color is black.


    Ordovic


    Name from geological age. Thought in three seconds. The so-called royal family A. There is no need to do this because the Perm described below cannot be distinguished from the author. Also, if the same name as the geological age appears in the future, you may think that this is a race C.


    Perm


    Australian B. Same above.


    Bartolo 30 first half


    Uncle in Al


    Height 159 cm. Another centimeter! I have regretted drinking tears.


    Raymond @ late thirties


    King Rossais'' brother. Ability is moderate.


    Aiming to create a royal nation, he assists Almus.


    Ismare 23 years old


    Self-proclaimed genius architect. woman. Comes to Adernia Peninsula for a job. Almus is king and surprised.


    Seimei 22 years old


    Aspiring novelist. traveller. He has already seen the end of the sea and has fulfilled his parents'' longing. Now I am writing about Ismare while writing. Here also Almus is king and surprised.


    By the way, it seems that "Continental Crossing" is being written smoothly.


    Josef in his late twenties


    Ron''s subordinate. Swordsmanship is moderate. Centurion.


    Dora @ early twenties


    Formally employed as a sorcerer. I think we need to get married soon.


    Amerigo 30s


    Suffering from death work. However, she struggles with documents every day to feed her family.


    ________


    Friendly people


    King Rossais late thirty


    A raccoon dies. The hair follicles are also dying, but it seems that it will be faster if the life of the person is exhausted. She decides to die after seeing her grandchildren. The cause of the disease is unknown, but probably terminal cancer.


    Height is 162 cm. Hair is gray.


    Muzio 19 years old


    The second son of the Equus. The bow arm is the strongest among the Equus. The "only" friend of the hero. I''m lonely with the king ...


    By the way, there is a fiancee with big boobs.


    "Bless the Wind Spirit?


    You can control the wind.


    Hostile


    King Ferm (deceased) late thirties


    The name is Robert. Died a relatively happy death as an enemy


    Regal Diber (deceased) in his early twenties.


    Fairy scandal, suddenly bleeds blood and dies. Died from.


    Belmet (deceased) 82 years old.


    He died in Ial''s plot. Well, if you think that the life is over, it is appropriate. The family was not suspicious of rebellion, so it was better to die.


    Gilberto (deceased) in his early 20s


    Rosward died of "hand slipped!"


    Merlin (Mari Kurosaki)


    witch. Do inhumane acts with care. My head is broken. 17 years old at the time of transfer. I''m still 17 years old. Looks pretty pretty. A flat face family A (deceased) says "crying face is the best."


    `` Blessing of youth ''''


    Because the body''s cells are constantly renewed, you will never be old.


    The body regenerates unless it dies immediately. If you sustain damage at a rate that regeneration cannot keep up with, you will die.


    Unable to control by own intention.


    __________


    Neutral (enemy or ally unknown)


    Ains early thirties


    A Christian merchant. I have a grumpy older brother. I love making money. Recently, she has been trying to attach a Tetra child to the prince. Degraded to "neutral" due to evil.


    Height is 155 cm. Unfortunately, height cannot be bought for money. Hair is black.


    Alexios 23 years old


    Give a handsome aura from the name. And handsome. Moreover, an evil eye with an eye patch. She and Melia are building a world of their own. Recently, she has arrived on the Adernia Peninsula and is enjoying her honeymoon.


    Melia 22 years old


    A woman who loves animals. He doesn''t like Alexios. Alexios and the world alone are building. I am enjoying my newly married life.


    Nikolaos 38 years old


    Recite the ground motion theory. A person with a soft head ... I think he''s a little hard, and he has a pretty hard head.


    Aisha @ 22 years old


    It''s the same name as somebody, but it''s not always a hassle for the author to think of a name.


    Currently the strongest human in the world. He has a pretty good relationship with Xerxes. It seems to be acceptable on the bed


    Blessing


    "Hunter''s protection"


    When hunting, physical abilities increase the durability of the body. By the way, "hunting" is in a broad sense, and human hunting is also within the scope of blessing


    `` Blessing of the fighting god ''''


    When we fight, we become very strong


    "Blessing of frenzy"


    Activates when tension rises due to drunk blood. Physical abilities increase explosively. However, their thinking power drops


    Xerxes III 47


    It has been treated as an invader and a greedy emperor by the public, but that is not the case. Rather, I want to give someone an emperor''s throne, but there is no vessel other than Xerxes to rule.


    The crotch is fine. There are many wives. Aisha is a mistress, not his wife


    Carlo Domorgar


    King Prince of Domorgar. Under discussion of punishment for defeat.


    Ren¨¦ Blouse


    The second son of the blouse family. Bloodless open to the enemy. Under discussion of punishment for defeat.


    __________


    evildoer


    Griffon 3,000 will definitely exceed


    Great Griffon. I''m withdrawn in the forest. He seemed to be saying buoy when he was young


    _______________


    Glossary


    magic


    Refers to all wonder phenomena. Very large wrapping


    magic


    Refers to curse and barrier art in magic


    Magic


    Refers to things that reproduce natural phenomena in magic


    magic


    Breaking the rules of the world, "what you must not do"


    Blessing


    A mysterious phenomenon that is not magic. Blessings are rare. And it is also often useless even if you are there (for example, for a blind person, "Blessed clairvoyant")


    Lost person


    Another world person. Everyone has blessing. The protagonist is a lost person. Griffon says. It seems to be caused by "Kids."


    fairy


    Refers to "children." A very fun race that never forgets humor. It is divided into three factions: maintenance, innovation, and neutrality.


    ___________________


    Kingdom of Rossais


    In recent years, it has grown rapidly. The largest powerhouse in southern Adernia. The population is about 250,000.


    The current king is Almus as Rossais


    King evil king


    The west side of the country of King Rossais. Agricultural productivity is low. Population about 100,000.


    Belvedir kingdom


    Southern part of the country of King Rossais. Agricultural productivity is moderately high. Population about 100,000.


    Kingdom of Zoldias


    He is fiercely opposed to the southern excursion of King Gilbed. The population is 140,000.


    Kingdom of Carne


    A country governed by Pofenian kings. The population is 150,000. The territory is steadily increasing.


    ______


    Alva


    Equus tribe


    Allied with the country of King Rossais. Population 30,000. Women and children mobilize during the war. All born cavalry.


    King Equus


    I hate agricultural people and hate agriculture. However, there are clauses where socializing is important. Annoyed with successor issues.


    Methyl


    Equus, the next patriarch. Only name appeared.


    Muzio


    Listed above


    Redus


    The Equus, the third son.


    Lupus


    The population is about 30,000. Savage than the Equus.


    Ariace tribe.


    Population about 10,000. Submitted to the Lupus.


    ______


    The Three Kingdoms of Greece


    Lesad


    Colonial city of the city state Clarisse. Ains is headquartered.


    Gehenna


    Colonial city of the city-state Alto. The tyrant rules.


    Nemes


    Colonial city of the city-state Telbay.


    ____________


    Kingdom of Domorgar


    It was the largest powerhouse in the northern part of South Adernia. The population has fallen from about 400,000 to about 300,000. In Japan, there is a succession struggle, which is a serious problem.


    Country of King Gilbed. The population changed from 37,000 to 400,000 due to the south expedition.


    Trouble in the kingdom of Zoldias.


    King Faldham''s country. Continue to withstand the invasion of the Kingdom of Rosel. The king is a banquet bastard.


    ________


    Roselle Kingdom


    A great power that controls the northern Adernia peninsula from southern Gallia. The total population is about 3 million.

 77 Episode 77 Hot Spring

    "Well ..."


    When immersed in hot water, the body feels warm from the core.


    The color of the hot water is cloudy.


    I have heard that you can expect a beautiful skin effect.


    The only complaint is the smell of rotten eggs.


    There is no help for it because it is sulfur spring.


    "No, I wanted to go once."


    "Because I was busy in various ways."


    Yulia says, tangling in my right hand.


    Feel rich and soft feel.


    I knew the existence of the hot spring itself.


    Well, if there is sulfur, which is a material for black powder, there will be hot springs.


    As expected, I found out immediately after various investigations.


    But unfortunately, Adernians don''t seem to have much habit of entering the hot spring.


    To be precise, should we say that we don''t have the habit of traveling and soaking in hot springs?


    Local residents seem to be frequent.


    Well, few people like to go to the hot spring tens of kilometers away on the Adernia Peninsula where the means of transportation is basic, and soak.


    Because there are few people trying to dig hot springs because they are busy with agriculture, the number is small.


    "If you look for sulfur springs, there will be many other types. There may be hot springs unique to this world. Yeah, good."


    When the Adernia Peninsula is unified, dig into the ground.


    "I would like to enter every day if possible.


    Tetra says while tangling around my left arm. Although not as good as Yulia, I feel a firm elasticity. I personally like the feel here.


    What can I do, what do I do?


    "Carriage by carriage"


    "The cost won''t be stupid"


    "Because you''re a king, this luxury is justified. Did tax revenues rise much more than when you were the first king?"


    After the civil war, the royal territory doubled.


    The territory of the royal family who rebelled against the territory of As and Diber in the original territory, and the territory taken from the kingdom of Demorgarh.


    And buying and selling garnet.


    Not surprisingly, not all of the territories were given to the tribes who followed me, but they all increased.


    Boros gave the land around the Terrier Fortress.


    It is a major link between the old and new territories, but Boros will be able to protect it.


    It is Bartolo who got lost.


    Of course, Bartolo also has to increase ... but his ability is too high.


    After a lot of trouble, she was sealed on a new territory.


    There should be no complaints because the territory has increased 1.5 times.


    Bartolo''s abilities can prevent the king of Demorgar.


    Ron Rosward Gram sealed them near their territory.


    I want them to continue working as my limbs in the palace.


    So the three will not live in the territory directly.


    The worst thing was the relatives of the royal family of Rosais ... Rymond and others.


    In particular, Lymond owns one of the three salt mines in our country.


    In spite of that, instead of increasing the number three times, he suggested a seal, but was refused with a smile. Of course.


    It''s more dangerous to forcibly seal up and worsen the relationship, so I added a little more.


    "I would like to cut off the power of the royal family if possible."


    "Yes ... if I can do that ..."


    Tetra goes with my mutter.


    It is clear that the royal family has hindered the smooth running of the state.


    This is not a question of good or bad politics.


    The existence itself is extremely inefficient.


    You have to get their consent when you''re in a war, and be careful not to switch to another country.


    It is not uncommon for a royal family to turn over their territory.


    "But centralization is a lot going on. I don''t think we have to worry about local Australians."


    Thanks to the gaudiness of the last civil war, no tribe has rebelled head on.


    It has also succeeded in returning the land''s influence to pure white by means of sealing.


    The problem is¡­¡­


    "A central royal family centered on Raymond ..."


    Tetra murmurs.


    The Central Australians are my ally, and they have the same policy of removing local Australians.


    They want to strengthen the power of the Rosais family.


    And their territory is small.


    However, because it has territories around and inside the territories, it has a very strong influence on the center.


    And it''s the Lymonds who made me king.


    I am in a position to respect them.


    In the first place, Raymond chose me as king because I don''t have a good relative.


    The Ass family is my relative, but not close. I have a vassal of music, but at most thirty.


    Therefore, in order to run the country, you must rely on the Losais family.


    He set me up so that we would not be despised.


    I didn''t care about my abilities.


    If I''m incompetent, it''s just a puppet.


    Unlike Regal, the only relatives you can rely on are the Losaiths, so it would be easy.


    I want to reconcile interests well. The idea of reducing the power of the royal family and promoting centralization should be the same.


    "By the way, is the unification of the Adernia penalty serious?"


    "Oh, I''m serious. I wanted to be able to do it for a long time.


    Conflict in the Adernia Peninsula is constant because it is not integrated.


    Once you put them together and make the groundwork, it won''t split so easily.


    "Where do you attack first?"


    "It depends on the situation. Let''s start by improving our national power."


    Everything is fundamental.


    Buildings where the piles are not properly driven into the basement will tilt.


    "Oh, a little ..."


    I hug Yulia. Crawl your tongue on your neck while rubbing your purple hair.


    "The next Prince has to decide firmly."


    The question of the right to succeed the throne.


    That is the biggest problem associated with a monarchy.


    We''ve seen many of these problems besides the kingdom of Rossais, and we know a lot in history.


    If you set up a prince, you will calm down, but if you are crossed by that position, you will be a dark prince.


    If you do not decide on the contrary, it will be drastic.


    If the king could not nominate the next king before he died, of course, even if he nominated, the vassals who heard the will lied or criticized that they were lying and the other princes took the throne in a civil war Happens.


    "Almus ... the prince may be the son of Julia. That would not destroy the country."


    "I see ... thank you"


    Licking his ears in return, Tetra shook his body.


    Listen while tracing your white back with your finger.


    "Isn''t it better to decide on the Prince while knowing that Dark will take the throne?"


    "Hmm ... every system has its drawbacks. I think that is the next best. Even if the king is an kun, he needs a system to run the country as such."


    That''s right ... that''s the best.


    The bureaucracy I would recommend is the best considering that ...


    A bureaucracy that doesn''t rot is like cheese that doesn''t rot.


    Well, it''s better if the meat is a little rotten.


    It is necessary to create a bureaucratic surveillance system.


    Should I think about that at last?


    At present, there are too few bureaucrats to corrupt.


    "What kind of policy does Alums do for domestic politics? You said you would strip down the power of the royal family, but how exactly is it?"


    Julia asked me to push my chest.


    Julia''s chest is pressed against my chest.


    "Yes ... I want to be able to collect taxes directly from all lands. There are no exceptions, even from royal private land. I guess it''s time to empower ordinary people ..."


    "To the commoners?"


    Tetra looks suspicious.


    "Yes. As an opposition to the royal family. Well, it will go on its own. It will be influenced by the widespread agriculture and the monetary economy. It will also be strongly influenced by the Christians?"


    "... I''m sure you''ll definitely seek suffrage in the future, right?"


    "Yes ..."


    When it gets rich, nature and interests turn to politics.


    But there is no way to prevent it. If I unify the Adernia Peninsula.


    Repeated recruitment of the commoners naturally increases their voice. At the core of the army are the ordinary heavy infantry.


    The more territories, the more self-produced, the more slaves, the cheaper, and the average can reach.


    If you try to prevent it poorly, the point of dissatisfaction will come here.


    If the monetary economy spreads, the democratic ideas of the Christians would spread along with it.


    If I deepen my relationship with the Christians and modernize the country, sooner or later democracy will spread to the commoners throughout the country.


    So do you disfellow the Christians?


    Doing so will unify the Adernia Peninsula. No, it will be impossible.


    I have no choice but to accept.


    Rather, it should be used again.


    But that''s a long way off.


    I can''t help arguing now.


    It''s just a matter of calming down and thinking at that time.


    I don''t want to end the monarchy.


    After all, I want my children to inherit what they have built.


    In the first place, democracy requires education for all people.


    I don''t talk on the Adernia Peninsula where few people can write.


    In the first place, the reason why the Christians can achieve democracy is that they are divided into city states.


    Because one administrative unit is small, politics is formed by democracy.


    The northern part of the Adernia Peninsula¡­ north of the land of King Rossais is completely transformed into a territorial state.


    In fact, even the Christians, who have a much higher civilization than the Adernians, have fallen into fool politics and have tyrants.


    It is not suitable for the administrative system of the unified state of Adernia that I aim for.


    After all, all ancient democracies in history have fallen into monarchy.


    In short, monarchy is the most suitable system in the ancient and medieval times, where ideas and science and technology are underdeveloped and religion is strong.


    Still, somebody says, "Democracy is the worst, but it''s better than the political system we''ve tried so far."


    And what spreads is what spreads.


    You''ll need to find a way around that.


    I have to put it in one corner of my head.


    "I have a difficult face. Yeah!"


    Julia gets watered and I''m surprised.


    He seems to have been absorbed in thinking a little.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m sorry .... I''m getting better now, will you go up?"


    "N, let''s do it."


    We got out of the hot spring.


    The next will come.

 78 Episode 78 Diplomatic

    The first thing you need to start with is national unification.


    The grudge remains because he was a little flashy.


    All I have to do is release the tension.


    However, relatives of the As family and the Rosais family are moving around.


    The ex-Dibels were also very loyal, with some coming to hostages.


    This seems to solve the time.


    What I need to do is diplomacy with foreign countries.


    The countries that border on our country are the kingdom of Belvedir in the south and the king of Evil in the west. And the kingdom of Equus east (Equus tribe) and the kingdom of Domorgarh in the north.


    It is beautifully surrounded on all sides.


    At present, the kingdom of Equus is friendly, and the enemy is kingdom of Demorgar.


    And a little bad relationship is the kingdom of King Evil and King Belvedir.


    Just as the king of Domorgar was a threat to our country, the king of Rossais was a big threat to the kings of Evil and Belvedir.


    Originally (before I took the throne), the king of Rossais had a population of about 170,000, and the kings of Evil and Belvedir each had around 100,000.


    There was still a considerable difference in national power.


    However, the kingdom of Rossais has been suffering from internal and external illness, and has not been able to exert its power.


    But there was a young new king called me.


    The population of King Rossais'' country is not known exactly, as it has not yet been censated, but is currently around 230,000.


    Well, just as I would only know roughly the population of other countries, both would only know roughly the population of our country, but that their power increased significantly after the battle with the king of Demorgar. It''s easy to imagine.


    And national power is not something that can be expressed only by population and agricultural income.


    The king of Evil had steelmaking technology early on, and outperformed the king of Rosais in quality.


    The kingdom of Belvedir, which is close to the cities of Greece, goes above Japan for its building techniques and political system.


    But its dominance is eroding.


    Japan has been able to manufacture ironware and has hired a Christian.


    And above all, a centralized system.


    The kingdom of Rosais made great progress in the previous civil war.


    Armies can be gathered several times faster than other countries.


    What''s more, I''m just getting up fast recently, so I don''t know who she is.


    Both countries will be scared and inevitable.


    With the goal of unifying the Adernia Peninsula, I intend to annex the two nations, or drop them into dependent nations and a single nation.


    However, it is still too early.


    I want to concentrate on domestic affairs without a war for a while.


    What''s really scary is being sieved.


    When it comes to multiplayer in a strategy simulation game, it''s a common story that you overtake your game so badly that you hit a bag from neighboring countries.


    Famous for its history, such as Nobunaga''s siege network and contingency measures.


    In short, it''s super important to be around your neighborhood.


    First, I went to the kingdom of Equus.


    Despite being an important ally, the invitation came just right from Muzio. Wedding.


    Yes, that guy finally gets married.


    Last time I visited King Equus. Next, King Equus came for the throne ceremony.


    So this time I head for King Equus.


    Accompanying escorts are Yulia, Raymond and Rosward.


    Others are answering machines.


    The first thing I say is King Equus. Then he greets the Crown Prince Methyl.


    It is said.


    I''m on top, so come from the other person.


    "It''s been a long time. King Rossais.


    "No, Methyl seems to be fine. By the way, how is your mother?"


    I purposely told the third son Redus to sound.


    It has the meaning of a little meanness and restraint.


    The frustrated story, I''m already a king, so the weakness held by King Equus doesn''t make sense.


    In other words, I''m dominant now.


    "I am fine thanks to Julia. It was really good."


    Methyl smiles happily.


    The rumor seems to be true: the prince is not good at martial arts and has a calm but gentle temper.


    If he would be King Equus, he would be on par with him as a good ally.


    I don''t want to be very competent.


    And the next greeting is Muzio, who is the main character this time.


    "Come well. King Rossais."


    "Well, it''s natural for people to go to a friend''s wedding."


    Muzzio and I shook hands.


    This guy can read the air a little, so he doesn''t use his mouth against a king of the country. Although it is still a very rough tone.


    "She is Laquera. She is my wife."


    Muzio points to the woman behind her.


    "Nice to meet you, King Rosais. I was sick last time ... I couldn''t say hello. Sorry."


    "No, don''t worry"


    Lakera carefully bows her head.


    Long black hair with gentle eyes.


    And my chest is big. That''s the largest size I''ve ever seen.


    If Tetra is a light cruiser and Yulia is a heavy cruiser, this person is a dreadnought. Vast ship cannonism.


    Well, I like my breasts, but I don''t have much obsession with their size, so I have no more emotion than surprise.


    I hear Muzzio.


    "So what happened to the reverse scale?"


    "I''ll give it at the wedding. Don''t talk to me."


    Is that a surprise?


    "The wedding lasts three days. Please enjoy it."


    Muzio bowed out of favor.


    By the way, is Redos the third prince?


    "... It''s been a long time. King Rossais."


    "... Yeah, Redos. You look fine ..."


    What''s that guy ... what''s so dark?


    The eyes are dead. It creates a very inaccessible atmosphere.


    I thought I could say something, but Redus bowed away.


    What is it?


    The wedding took place over three days.


    The first day is a banquet. This is to enhance friendship between the Equus clans. This time, Japan will join the circle.


    On the second day, a temporary wedding.


    This is because they swear a contract to their families, citizens, and vassals.


    I owe to God separately.


    However, the biggest wedding is this temporary wedding.


    Send the gift to the bride and groom and state their congratulations.


    By the way, 60% of the gifts are sheep, 30% are slaves, and the remaining 10% are famous horses.


    As expected, the Equus tribe.


    By the way, Japan gave wine and olive oil.


    The wines and olives were delighted because the Equus did not grow much.


    He gave the bride a garnet necklace, and the groom a Dragon Damascus steel sword that Ains had asked.


    But maybe the garnet necklace was a failure.


    It was complemented by the ornaments made of inverted scales that Mzio handed to Laquera. But is this what it is?


    And the third day. A real wedding.


    In short, swear marriage to the gods.


    Well, no fun. Sacrifice the sheep, and many sorcerers pray, saying something like "Thank God, ancestors. We are married. We will do our best for the Equus."


    To be honest I''m bored. Because I don''t know the ancestors of the Equus or the gods of the kingdom of Rossais.


    But Julia looked happy. Well, it would be nice if Yulia was fun.


    The next day, I and Julia split.


    Julia examines the Three Princesses again, and I reconfirm the alliance with King Equus and Prince Methyl.


    "Then King Equus. Once again, the new king of the kingdom of Rossais, Almus as Rossais.


    "Um, please."


    First shake hands.


    And I look at Prince Methyl. He is the next king, so he participates in this discussion.


    If that is the case, you can smoothly take over the alliance.


    "First of all, 300 soldiers in the last war were saved. I thank again. I was more than expected."


    I say my true words.


    In fact, that power is wonderful. Never let go.


    "Speaking of horses, there is no other country on the Adernia Peninsula than Japan. Of course. Well ... do you talk about trade first?"


    "We want wool and horses from our country. We still have the wolves and horses. The wolf fur and the dragon tusks and scales seem to be pleased."


    As a matter of fact, there is no such thing as this you want to spit.


    Even horses and sheep are raised in the kingdom of Rossais.


    What I want is military power. That''s it.


    "Okay. Again, wheat and wine as before. And if you can afford it, give me the iron. The Lupus people don''t have iron like we do. I can carry it. ''''


    Hmmm ... Isn''t that good?


    It''s scary that the fangs turn here ... but that''s a new story.


    It''s easier than being asked to send reinforcements. I don''t think that infantry is the main country in the war between nomads and we can fight for good.


    "I see. But I can''t turn too much. This one is also a priority."


    "I know that. Thank you as much as I can. Yes ... by the way ..."


    King Equus puts a white stone-like object in front of me.


    No, it''s a little pink. is this¡­¡­


    "It''s rock salt dug in my territory."


    "Hey ..."


    Hmmm, this is not a problem.


    When the price of rock salt falls, our income also falls. Rock salt is one of the pillars supporting our national treasury.


    "The problem is that we don''t have the technology to dig this efficiently. So it''s a suggestion. Would you give me technical assistance? I would give rock salt cheaper instead."


    Inexpensive ... that is, it is cheaper than the list price.


    That''s not bad for me. Selling high to the Christians will make enough money and eliminate trade friction.


    But why?


    The one who answered my question was Methyl, who was silent until a while ago.


    "South of our country is home to the Lupus people. Because of them, our country cannot trade with the Christians, and the Christians do not come to this country at all. So, those who left the kingdom of Rosais king Is going to work, and we are not good at business. "


    It doesn''t make sense.


    The Equus want wheat and wine, not gold or silver coins, much less goldwork or persian glass.


    So doing a bargain with King Rosais''s country makes more money ... does that mean we get the wrong result?


    Profit will increase and there is no reason to refuse. In fact, the worse of the relationship is the problem.


    "I see. That''s a benefit here too. Yeah, I''ll support you, about the specific price ..."


    The talk lasted until midnight.


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Redus was holding his head alone.


    The face has a tired color and after tears.


    A face like a baby who was crying. No, in fact, she was crying. He.


    Why did Redus cry? The cause lies in the marriage of Muzio and Laquera.


    In short, he''s a broken heart.


    The history of Redes'' thoughts on Laquera dates back about ten years.


    If I write the history of that thought as a sentence, it will not be caught in tens of thousands of characters, so I will omit it.


    Laquera, by the way, doesn''t think that Redos likes himself.


    Muzio was only ahead of her gaze, and Redos and Laquera weren''t really talking in the first place.


    From Raquera''s point of view, it''s at the level of "Redus? Oh, third prince. What''s wrong?"


    So why didn''t Redos confide with Laquera? Because it was chicken?


    There is also it.


    Redus is confident in martial arts, but cannot take a step forward when he wants to.


    The word indecision may be appropriate.


    But that''s not all.


    The reason is simple. Faction issues.


    Inside the Equus there were three factions.


    The first is the faction of the three princesses who had first born a boy, and their son, Crown Prince Methyl.


    Another is the faction of the two princesses and their son Mzio, who are of high birth and have a second baby boy but are not likely to be interested in succeeding to the throne.


    The third is a faction of a high-ranking princess, but the last princess to have a boy and his son Prince Redus.


    When Redus was about seven years old, the faction of the one princess was larger, and it was said that he would certainly be appointed patriarchal.


    However.


    The two princesses went around for the support of the third princess.


    For various reasons, there are two reasons.


    One is that the second princess has no desire for power, and if she can only aim for her life, she will press all three against her.


    The other is the father of the second princess.


    The father of the two princesses was a warrior commander (corresponding to a general), and had the idea that it would not be possible to divide the country because of the stupidity of the Lupus.


    Therefore, the fathers of the two princesses decided to set up the son of the third princess, Methyl Prince, according to the custom of the Equus, "A boy born earlier becomes the successor."


    The testimony of the alliance is the engagement of Laquera, a relative of the three princesses, and Mzio.


    In short, Laquera is a relative of political enemies for Redos.


    You can''t tell your thoughts, or you can get married.


    "Oh ... oh ... I don''t care about the patriarch ..."


    Redus doesn''t want to be a patriarch.


    Since there is a desire for power that is above average, it is natural that we want to be true, but if anything, we want Laquera.


    It is not the son who is most upbeat but the mother. Well, that''s a common story.


    "A wonderful proposal for you! Now you can get both the patriarch and Laquera!"


    A strangely high tension voice came into Redus''s ear.


    As Redos turned around, there was a woman with dark hair.


    From the color of the skin, we can see that the people around here are not at least Adernia.


    The woman approaches Redus.


    "Stop !!!!


    Redus'' mouth suddenly stops moving.


    No, not just the mouth. I don''t ask to say that my whole body has become a stone.


    The woman grabs Redus''s cheek with both hands.


    "Well, it''s useless. I''m stuck in my spells and I can''t get out of it quickly. But the level of the sorcerer is low. That''s why Princess Julia''s curse is easy."


    The eyes of the woman and Redos match.


    Redus''s eyelids don''t move with him. I can not look away.


    "Now you should do it, it''s easy, kill your father and kill your two brothers. Kill all those who rebel. The method is simple. You can get both Laquera girls, right? "


    The woman told Redus for a while and then left.


    Redus, who was left behind, looks around in a hurry.


    "Huh? What happened? No memory ..."


    Redos looked around for a while, but nothing changed.


    It''s as if time flies.


    Redus went to bed, wondering.


    "Well, it''s a good thing. I said it''s two months in the shortest time. So, when I think about preparations, maybe a year later. Well, I have to set up another country.


    The woman-Mari walks on the meadow while skipping.


    It was thanks to the intrusion from the sky that she was able to enter easily. Originally, Elie is a black flying dragon, so it is hard to notice and you can control the wind so you will not be noticed by the wind pressure. There are also internal collaborators.


    "Well, Redos is a soft guy. It''s usually not that easy."


    Hypnosis using magic. This is difficult.


    First of all, I don''t let you dislike what I hate, and I usually get noticed during my suggestions.


    Brainwashing in a state where it can be forcibly tied and repeated many times is easy, but it is important to take redos.


    Fortunately, however, Redos himself had little tolerability and was mentally involved.


    And he is also aiming for the patriarchal status and woman.


    If you just want to get a little motivated, you don''t have to work that much.


    "The problem is that I''ll find you halfway ... yeah! I don''t have to intrude dignifiedly as a guest from the Roselle kingdom. Try!!"

 79 Episode 79 Diplomatic

    First of all, it was confirmed that friendship with the Equus continued.


    Now the problem is the kingdom of Belvedir and the kingdom of Evil.


    The two nations have a criminal record that attempted to attack the kingdom of Rosais in partnership with King Ferm.


    In other words, they are not friends at all.


    Both countries should be on the lookout for a radical new king.


    You have to go out and check friendship.


    First, I went to the kingdom of Evil.


    This time, Iar, Bartolo and Tetra are the assistants.


    The guards are Ron and Gram.


    "It''s been a long time. King Evil."


    I greeted King Evil.


    He said he was in his mid-forties. It is probably the most fat season for a king.


    He''s shorter than I am, but I can see his solid body even from the top of his clothes.


    It''s the image of a warrior king ...


    "Oh, I''m glad to see you too. King Rossais"


    First of all, a casual conversation begins.


    What is heard is the fight against King Ferm, the battle against Domorgar, and the suppression of the civil war.


    "No, it was brilliant. The civil war is always prolonged, but it will never end in two days."


    It is a white man. You seemed to rush to collect soldiers when the civil war began.


    I mean, some of the Divers were trying to get to you.


    Well I do the same if the country breaks in front of me.


    The story gradually shifts to industry.


    Since the kingdom of Evil has less plains, the yield of wheat is lower than in Japan.


    Instead, grapes and olives were produced on the slopes.


    The rest is nomadic sheep and goats.


    Agricultural production is several times higher in Japan and there is some room for growth.


    Therefore, there is no need for both countries to trade.


    Is it wool if it is strong? In Japan, the emphasis is on agriculture rather than nomadism, and the raising of livestock recommends pigs and horses that can be turned into meat, labor and labor.


    "The threat of King Domorgar has disappeared, and southern Adernia is quiet for some time."


    "Yes, Japan wants to enjoy as much peace as possible. There is a mountain of domestic politics that must be done."


    In fact, it is. I don''t have any war right now. Right now.


    "Let''s make friends in the future"


    "Yes, I want to be a good neighbor."


    We shook hands with each other.


    "How was it? King Evil"


    "Well, I''m not saying it''s a threat right now. I didn''t see any clear hostility, but I don''t think teens will be satisfied in a small country. I haven''t done anything. ''''


    At this stage, the enemy has no hostile will. Then you should make preparations so as not to stimulate as much as possible.


    If the kings of Evil and King Rosais collide head-on, defeat is inevitable.


    "But there is not enough information. Keep monitoring. In the event of any disturbing movements, we will be able to respond with neighboring countries as soon as possible."


    "Well, this is the capital of the kingdom of Belvedir ... it''s pretty strong."


    I went directly from the kingdom of Evil to the kingdom of Belvedir.


    The members are all the same.


    "The kingdom of Belvedir is closest to the cities of Christianity. It learns the culture best, so is it the best architectural technique among the Adernian nations?"


    Lymond explained.


    But is it still over defense?


    If there is one king of Ferm''s palace and ten kings of Rossais, this is one hundred.


    "It''s only here that the modern king of Belvedir is timid and famous. So he''s building such a wall. This is a famous story about his succession ..."


    Raymond says that about ten years ago, the royal king collapsed and a fight for successors occurred.


    She feared being killed by her second son, King Belvedir, and abandoned her right to succeed in a temple in the mountains.


    Then the eldest son and the third son died due to each other, and they were rushed to be called and become king.


    The one who laughed last was the one who continued to run away ...


    "Well, Bartolo. How many troops and how long do you have to drop this?"


    "That''s right ... at least 10,000. In a minimum of six months? If you use a fire remedy, it can be shortened to four months."


    Does it take that much at Bartolo too?


    After all, siege battles are tough.


    "It''s been a long time. King Belvedir"


    "This is the king of Rosais"


    Belvedir is a man in his late forties.


    He is taller than I am, but I don''t see a strong impression.


    She doesn''t have much muscle, and most of all she doesn''t seem confident in her face.


    The eyes are swimming.


    The story is the same as that of King Evil.


    By the way, the industry of King Belvedir is not much different from that of King Rossais.


    Both have plains and warm climates.


    "Recently, your country has made money with trade with Christian merchants."


    "Yes, are you making money?"


    What is it? What about it?


    "In Japan, tariff income has also increased. Thanks to your country .... I want to make friends in the future."


    "¡­¡­Yeah, you are right"


    There is a kingdom of Belvedir between our country and the cities of Greece.


    In other words, if the kingdom of Belvedir raises tariffs or blocks the border, the Christians will be unable to enter our country.


    This guy has flickered it.


    It''s not just timid ...


    "The kingdom of Domorgar has diminished its power considerably. There will be no war for the time being. Peace is the best ...?"


    "It''s hardly true ... it''s hard to say that our country has border problems with Lezard."


    The kingdom of Belvedir and Lezad (one of the cities of Greece) have a bad connection.


    The reason is simple: there is a small state between the kingdom of Belvedir and Lezad, where there is a large mixture of Adernians and Christians.


    Which is the ally of the small and medium nations, and the two countries are fighting.


    "Your country is one of the same seven kingdoms. Of course ..."


    "Japan will be neutral."


    No wonder. I don''t want to be involved in your territorial issues.


    Do you usually trade with Lezzard?


    Apparently, my response seemed to be within my expectations, and the expression of King Belvedir did not change that much.


    It doesn''t seem angry.


    Well, it wouldn''t have been unbearable if I could get sick every time.


    "Oh, that''s a shame. Well, I''d be grateful if you were neutral.


    "Japan wants peace. It is natural for people to help with peace."


    Let me say that there is nothing in my mind.


    My war policy is diplomatic and melee. If there is, I will pinch and shoot.


    In any case, both sides talked about reaffirming friendship and enjoying peace.


    ... ostensibly.


    "That kid is definitely ambitious."


    King Belvedir muttered.


    There are four grounds.


    First, the expression when talking about tariffs. His face wasn''t the wind he cares about.


    Trade with the Christians should be important for the country today.


    In other words, if this country is annexed, there will be no tariffs or shit ...


    Second, I have emphasized peace many times. On the contrary, it is suspicious.


    Third, if you really want to deepen your peaceful relationship, you should propose sending hostages together.


    Don''t do it without thinking about peace at all.


    Fourth, eye color. The color of the ambition matched that eye.


    It''s exactly the same color as my brother ...


    It seems to be hiding well ...


    In the first place the new king is a teenager.


    At that time, I want to take on challenging actions.


    And he has a track record of winning the king of Demorgarh.


    There is no reason not to go to military action.


    But at the same time, it is true that we want to maintain peace now.


    He has just taken over as king, and the country should not be overwhelmed.


    This can be inferred from the need for such a large-scale purge.


    Perhaps for at least two years, the new king will not go into military action.


    Conversely, two years later the country will be destroyed.


    The game is two years. In the meantime, the national power of that country must be eroded.


    "First of all, let''s call King Evil and King Demorgar ..."


    King Belvedir set forth his foreign policy.


    In other words, it is the national siege network for King Rosais.


    _______________________________________


    Episode 79/5 Bras


    "Hey, Almus?"


    "What?"


    "Whatever Tetra has, make it for me."


    Julia points to Tetra''s bra.


    Tonight, I was allowed to do it all together, but ... I noticed that I had a bra.


    "That''s the underwear that protects your breasts, isn''t that more necessary for me than Tetra?"


    Yulia grows up.


    A beautifully shaped breast that is slightly larger than the Tetra shakes. Certainly this will not collapse.


    "''Teletra'' is extra!"


    "Oh, what are you doing!"


    Tetra grabs Yulia''s chest. My chest is distorted.


    "Saucy ... lump of fat"


    "You''ll be there! Totori!"


    "Hm ... let go, or I''ll pick it."


    "Hey! Almus, help me!"


    "No ... please continue"


    This is really good ...


    Anyway ... I''m cool. A new discovery.


    I think while watching the two people who are working together naked.


    Do they have that kind of propensity? No, it''s good to get along well.


    Can my bride take her down? What about?


    As a man and as a husband.


    Well, should I even mix it?


    "Hey, let me mix in. You''re just having fun."


    "Hey ... just a moment ago ..."


    "Oh no, no, now ..."


    By the way, the next day, I made a bra as requested by Julia.


    Tetra saw the size difference and was regretted and drinking tears.


    It ¡¯s not small, you ¡¯re good.


    There are some disadvantaged people (Lulu) in the world.

 80 Episode 80: Flood Control

    "First of all, military reform ..."


    "Are there any changes?"


    Julia asked.


    "Well, don''t change that much. I''m trying to reconcile both recruitment and recruitment. One thousand recruits, four hundred heavy infantry, four hundred cavalry, and two hundred archers. It hangs, but is it necessary? "


    In particular, cavalry cannot be collected by conscription.


    I have to keep training


    And it''s more convenient to have a standing army that works with my command.


    The standing arm will be led by Ron, Rosward and Gram.


    "The rest will be recruited, because it is impossible to make the entire army a standing army, and there will be no numbers."


    War is a number.


    Of course, quality is important, but if you can maintain a certain level of quality, the numbers will matter.


    "The rest is a blacksmith from the kingdom of Demorgar. They work to make iron."


    By the way, Tatara is the mainstream.


    Iron is given priority over weapons.


    If all weapons are replaced with iron, the next step is to turn them into agricultural tools.


    However, iron weapons are almost complete.


    Why?


    The Demorgarh army gave me a present.


    Iron weapons are now circulating throughout the army, thanks to their throwing away their weapons when they run away.


    Well, for the army, this is fine.


    Changing too much can cause confusion.


    "The first thing I need to do at this stage is ..."


    Palace building?


    I started by gathering royalty, mainly Raymond.


    Since I am a son-in-law, I have to stand up and do politics.


    Well I''m inexperienced in some places and I''m glad to actually help, so I have no complaints.


    "I want to move the capital anew.


    I asked straightforwardly.


    The members of the Losaiths fluttered for a moment, but Raymond came forward and said.


    "Why is it? The current palace is lacking?"


    "There are some problems"


    I pointed out the problems of the current capital city.


    "First, it is adjacent to the forest of Romano. It was thought that no enemy would ever pass through the forest, so the forest could protect it behind, but there were also examples of King Ferm And in the last war I used the forest extensively. When I marched through the forest, I couldn''t see the enemy. This is a problem. "


    It''s about half of me. I have no regrets though.


    "The next problem. It has not surfaced now, but it may come."


    First of all, the wall is aging.


    The current capital is the father-in-law''s grandfather. That is, it was built in the era of King Rossais, the grandfather of Julia, three years before me.


    The aim is to raise the front line with King Domorgar.


    You can sortie immediately when you are invaded, and you will receive the instructions of the king immediately. There are such advantages.


    This raises a question. Why didn''t he relocate the capital when King Ferm appeared?


    There is almost no distance from King Ferm''s capital (Ass''s mansion) to the capital. Moreover, the predecessor is ill and cannot give instructions properly.


    This should be lowered here. On military strategy.


    Just politics is involved.


    If they relocated the capital, they appeared to run away, and could lose their centripetal force.


    And there wasn''t much money to spare.


    That''s why the current capital is here.


    Now let''s return to the story.


    The second problem. It''s spacious.


    This capital is not very large. No, it is a standard class based on the Adernia Peninsula, but I am dissatisfied.


    "Central bureaucrats and standing armed forces need to be created for centralization, and do you see the need to consolidate important industries such as paper and iron?"


    "Yes. I understand that, and we''ll do our best, but what''s involved in that and the relocation of the capital?"


    "The standing army is one thousand. Assuming one wife and four children, a population of 6,000 will converge in the capital. Do you see that bureaucrats, papermakers, and blacksmiths'' families also converge in the capital? When people gather, more people gather for their wealth, and they will give birth, and they will give birth to more children ... it''s only a matter of time.


    My prediction is that in about thirty years the capital will run out of land.


    If crowded with people, congestion will occur and affect the economy.


    "And the hygiene is getting worse. It''s evident that we can''t keep up with manure disposal. The river is full of drinking water. The river grows dry as the population grows. It was a big blow when it happened. ''''


    "I see ... it''s right. Then where is the capital city?"


    I show the map in front of them.


    He pointed to the place where the three rivers meet.


    One flows from the Romano Forest, the other from the former Asr, and the other from the former Diber.


    Building materials are transported by water from the Romano Forest and the former Diber territory.


    Food consumed in the capital will also be brought in from the former territory of Asus and the former Diber territory.


    Drinking water can be obtained from the river, and living water can be drained from the river.


    This is the best place to put the capital.


    "King! Here is ..."


    "Is it flood?"


    I seal Raymond''s words.


    Raymond nodded.


    Yes, the place I''ve designated has always been severely damaged by flood damage.


    The river in the kingdom of Rossais is not well controlled.


    So when it rains, the water overflows immediately, and when heavy rain falls, the flow of the river changes by tens of meters.


    This place is flooded every winter with rain in the spring and thaw from the mountains in the spring.


    It''s a place where water flows from three rivers.


    So ...


    "I''ll start with flood control first."


    "Is it flood control! There is such a cost ..."


    Yes, there is.


    First is the salt mine.


    There are three salt mines in King Rossais.


    One is a mine owned by Raymond.


    The other is a mine near the current palace.


    And the last mine found in the territory of Us.


    In other words, I have two mines. Moreover, the mine in the Ath territory is much larger than the other two.


    Next is paper.


    With me becoming king, paper production began on a national scale.


    Now, instead of gathering people on a temporary basis, we are gathering craftsmen and continuing production while nurturing them.


    And the last war .... The profits and the city of the blouse gained in the war that is said to be one week war recently.


    Funds obtained from looting, funds obtained from compensation.


    And enormous profits from garnet.


    There is enough funding for flood control.


    Until now, King Rossais himself was sick and lack of funds prevented extensive flood control.


    It seems to have been a little small.


    "First of all, we will flood the area around the planned capital construction site. We will ask for the married people from the royal family. Naturally, we will pay all the meals for the married people. This will not complain."


    In other words, I want to say that we don''t need the money to bring people.


    "King Rossais has no opposition to flood control. Reducing floods will reassure people and improving irrigation will increase crop yields by several times. I know that King Rossais has hired a Christian architect, but flood control is different from architecture. Can that Christian do that? "


    "No problem. Another employer is a Christian. A scholar who knows astronomy and geology. A scholar and an architect alone can achieve this."


    I said confidently.


    "And what about the defense line? As you know, the capital is now aware of the kingdom of Domorgar. As the territory increases and the border line rises north, the capital rises north Shouldn''t it be down south? "


    "That''s true, but I think the kingdom of Domorgar is not a big threat now. The fear now is to create a siege in the surrounding countries, so bring the capital as centrally as possible. It''s better, and I''m going to make a paved road to the border, parallel to the flood control, that''s enough. "


    I also need a station.


    Immediately increase the speed of information transmission.


    If you succeed, you will be able to respond faster than ever.


    "I see ... no problem."


    Lymond dropped down lightly.


    Thus, the flood control work was decided.


    "How is it? Ismare. How do you feel your master is king?"


    "... Well, it seems like the dragon was born if you warmed the chicken eggs?"


    "It seems like you can understand it, but you don''t know."


    Blue light caught his mouth from the side.


    "Well, but it was a great suppression.


    "I don''t care. Don''t overdo it, but don''t overdo it."


    Old history books are appropriate.


    There is one more, right? It''s just.


    Witness A [It was a great army! "


    Recorder A [I see ... a million Nishikoto]


    It''s a feeling I want to see.


    "Where did you call me?"


    "Well, to be honest, it''s about building the capital and designing it. Aoaki, I''m looking forward to your knowledge."


    I don''t have time to go to other countries to see the city. They rely on them.


    In particular, Seimei has come to see the cities of the Scar Empire and the Persian Empire.


    "Is it true? @ The city for me!"


    Ismare leans forward.


    Well, it would be the highest honor for an architect.


    "You''re not the only one? I''m going to call on other Christians. Your design will depend on your abilities."


    But I know the power of Ismare.


    The architects beyond her are not.


    "But the place I''m planning has been badly flooded for a long time."


    I hand the map to Ismare and point to the destination.


    "Wow ... this is a great place to see ..."


    Ismare frowned.


    "So we have to control the river before building the city. Can we do it? Around here."


    Ismare clouded her face in my words.


    "You can do it with a small river, but at such a large scale ... flood control will be worse if you do poorly. You will need specialized knowledge. And you''re a magician."


    "I see. In other words, you need a geoscientist."


    The magician is good because he has a tetra.


    I''m in trouble ... I wonder if there is a scholar who is looking for a job somewhere.


    "King, Ains wants a visit."


    The guard told me so.


    what''s that? The debt should have been returned.


    ¡°Ains?


    When I said so, Ains entered.


    Ains sat down once again, bowed deeply and greeted her again.


    And start a story.


    "Actually, there is a geoscientist !!"


    "What do you mean? Do you have the ability to predict?"


    "I don''t have it. I was just fine if I wanted to introduce a geoscientist, because you were talking about it."


    As expected, Ains. Does your firm deal with geoscientists?


    Timing is good.


    "I''m my brother."


    "... Did you turn your real brother into a slave ..."


    That''s the lowest as a human.


    "No! I''m not a slave. I''m a decent person. I''m a weird. Why don''t you see me?"


    "Well, that''s right.


    After a while, Ains brought the man.


    The man called himself Nikolaos.


    What a terrible, eccentric atmosphere.


    "I''m a scholar in Greece and I''m Nikolaos. I specialize in astronomy, but I can do anything with mathematics, geology and physics."


    "Ah! Alto''s weirdo! Nikolaos, the top ranked scholar!"


    Ismare pointed to Nikolaos.


    "Hey! Who''s a weirdo!"


    Your brother said you were weird.


    But is it at the top of the bad ranking? Or rather there is such a ranking.


    "It''s a terrible mess. The earth is circling around, the earth is circling around. I''m calling around in the morning instead of greeting me. Habits, they don''t give good proof, persecution or paranoia at the end of the verse, are you a scholar of tragedy? My friends were always bitter. ''''


    "So this one would say that the calculation is correct!"


    "Any numbers are missing? Then discover and show the parallax every year!"


    "Then, explain the star''s retrograde movement!"


    So it''s before the king?


    Well, it''s good. I''m fine.


    Even so, it''s becoming like a netless battle. Is a Christian just like this?


    Apparently, it seems that there is a struggle between the theory of heaven and earth.


    which is it?


    It is certain that this star is round at first. You can see it by looking at the boat.


    But I don''t know if it''s around the sun or the sun.


    There are sorcery, fairy, blessing and griffon in this world, so I am surprised when the sun goes around.


    I don''t know about astronomy.


    "Either way is fine, but can we control the flood?"


    "Yes. I can. I have some confidence in the movement of the river."


    Huh ...


    "Then Ismare, Seimei, Nikolaos, and Tetra. Order four people to control the river. Well, only after the meeting is over.


    "Hah!"

 81 Episode 81 Flood Control

    "Mr. Almus. First of all, please read a rough overview."


    Ismail gave me a plan.


    It''s very rough, not very, but not enough to be a plan.


    But on the third day, it''s fine to write just by looking at it.


    "The geological survey of the river water and the planned construction site for the capital will be transformed into Tetra-sama ... Nicolaos is awaiting a report. Therefore, we will make minor corrections depending on the results of the survey."


    "HM¡­¡­"


    The land that Ismare has designated as a construction site is located slightly east of the junction of the three rivers.


    According to the plan, the land around here is slightly west, so when the river overflows, the water goes west.


    Therefore, it is safe to build a building on the east side.


    There are seven gentle hills in the area, and it is said that there is no danger of flooding if important facilities are built on the hill.


    However, once a decade of flooding occurs, the lowlands below the hills may be submerged, even if the hills are okay.


    Flood control is essential, as it is expected that houses for the common people will be built in the lowlands below the hills.


    This is the report on the capital.


    "What about flood control?"


    "Flood control is going to make a concrete plan after hearing the report, but ... I''m going to tackle it with diversion and embankment. It''s a troublesome place, but it''s not a rampage river. "


    "Diversion and embankment?"


    Water diversion is good. It also becomes an irrigation facility and reduces flood damage.


    Two birds with one stone.


    "Oh, yes, there''s actually something I want to show you."


    When I clapped my hand, the slave brought the example in a couple.


    A gray liquid and a gray stone.


    "this is?"


    "It''s like concrete. It''s usually muddy, but it hardens over time and it gets this hard."


    I hand the hardened concrete to Ismare. Ismare looks at the concrete with interest.


    "Mix volcanic ash and lime. Use as many materials as you like."


    "Ko, this is ... if you have something so useful, let me know sooner!"


    Ismare came to me with an excited face.


    It took a long time to develop, so I couldn''t tell. It is not good to make bran rejoice.


    "So spend that many people and how long do you intend to spend? I don''t want to wait too much ..."


    "First of all, flood control ... it''s a year of diversion work and dike construction, and we''ll spend four more years strengthening dikes and diversion and applying irrigation. As long as it doesn''t break down. ''''


    Five years ...


    Is this the longer one? Is it short? ... I don''t know.


    "It''s a metropolitan construction, but as I explained earlier, I''ll make it from the top of the hill. It''s a good idea to start one year after the flood control work. It would have been three years to build a government-owned facility, and at least the capital function could be restored in four years. "


    Hmm ... I''ve heard from you a little short estimate ...


    "How many people do you need? To go as planned"


    "Two thousand people. Considering the national power of the country, I can''t help cultivating 4,000 married women at all times. However, if it''s too small, it takes too much time, and on the contrary, it costs too much. 2,000 people are the best to do the construction. ''''


    Two thousand people ...


    Our standing army is a thousand. So they are separating 3,000 people from agriculture and running into military and construction.


    About 1.2% of the population. Well, it''s a manageable level. It''s a little headache to keep it for five years, but it doesn''t even fall.


    "And that''s Ismare. In fact, I want to lay a road ... can I do that?"


    "Is it a road?


    so. There are simple roads.


    In other words, where people walk, the ground is stomped on and becomes a natural road.


    It is about four meters wide and fairly wide. There is no inconvenience on a sunny day.


    But on a rainy day the story is different.


    Because it is made of soil, when it rains it becomes flooded and muddy.


    Legs are taken. The carriage is immersed. The horse falls ...


    Good infrastructure ... but not very much.


    I would like to increase my tax revenue by increasing my commercial activity.


    "I want you to lay a road that will allow the carriage to run at full speed. First, the route from the current palace to the kings of Demorgar, Evil, and Belvedir. You don''t need it, and the route from the new capital to the kings of Domorgar, Evil and Belvedir, I want you to build something solid. "


    The current palace will not be used after five years if it goes according to plan.


    Well, it is true that the palace has been set up and the population is large and the land is rich, so it is not wasted because it is a fact ... It is more efficient to give priority to the new capital and focus on it.


    "In particular?"


    "The road from the current palace is crushed and paved. It shouldn''t mean that the road is muddy and unusable. Sometimes I want to lay a road that is equal to or better than that. "


    "I see ... how about this?"


    Ismare shows the road design on paper.


    Dig deep into the ground, paving the bottom layer with gravel and the second layer with a mixture of clayey soil and gravel.


    The third layer is filled with a stone that is larger than the fist in a loose bow shape.


    Then, lay a square stone cut out so that the surface is in contact with the top layer.


    The bow shape is to prevent water from collecting when it rains.


    "That is the state-of-the-art road structure in Greece. The important points of Clarice and Alto are like this. I think that if it is completed, it will be more than Lezad."


    "Can we do it with our technology?"


    "... Perhaps it''s not possible? It shouldn''t be that difficult. I''m worried about the stones laid on the top layer ... but I think it''ll work."


    Hey, isn''t it good? It seems that our technology is not so inferior.


    Well, if you think about it, the palaces and houses around the capital are well made.


    In the countryside, pit dwellings are common, but they are handmade by ordinary people who can''t spend money on their houses.


    "I want to add something"


    "What more than this?"


    "Please set up a drain on the side of the road. I also want to make a sidewalk. If the carriage runs the same way as the people, the carriages won''t fly."


    People and cars must be properly separated. An unfortunate accident occurs.


    I also need to secure enough space.


    The path of the carriage is more than 4 meters. The sidewalk should be at least 3 meters left and right. Total 10 meters.


    It depends on the traffic.


    At least this is the minimum standard for major roads.


    "How many people do you need?"


    "How long should I lay?"


    "I want the crushed stone pavement to be completed quickly in one year. I want the cobblestone pavement within four years."


    Is it a bit demanding?


    If my calculations are correct, I think both will be about one hundred kilometer long.


    "It''s like a thousand ..."


    "Okay, let''s mobilize a thousand more."


    In other words, the total number of people maintained by Japan is 4,000.


    1.6% of the population. It''s a bit unpleasant, but what can we do if we consider the tax revenue growth?


    "Once we receive a report on the geological survey, we will rework it and submit it formally."


    "Oh, I''ll be grateful. I''ll take care of all the land and all that fuss. You only have control over the river and land in front of you."


    While Ismail and Almus were discussing, at the order of Almus, Tetra and Nikolaos were working on surveying.


    Investigate the geology of the planned capital construction site, and examine the flow rate, flow velocity and shape of the river.


    All are indispensable for flood control.


    Summarize and organize the stories of the local residents.


    It''s a tedious task.


    The two work silently.


    "Tetra-sama, I''m actually interested in your magic. Can you design it too?"


    "It''s theoretically possible, because it''s just drawing lines, but it may be difficult for people who can''t use magic."


    While saying so, Tetra gives Nikolaos a brief explanation of the theory of magic.


    Nikolaos tilted his head.


    "What is zero?"


    "Nothing"


    "Do you put a number on nothing? Isn''t it funny?"


    Nikolaos frowned.


    "It would be more convenient"


    Nikolaos looks a little dissatisfied. I can''t accept zero.


    "By the way, what was that strange tool?"


    Nikolaos points to the tool Tetra holds in her right hand.


    "The abacus. Almus recently made it.


    "Hey ..."


    Nikolaos looks at the handed abacus with interest.


    "How to use ..."


    Nikolaos uses an abacus while Tetra teaches how to use it.


    "Oh! This is amazing ..."


    Nikolaos felt the world spread a little.


    "After all, mathematics is good."


    "I understand! Math is wonderful, isn''t it?"


    The two meet for a while with the magnificence of mathematics.


    However, suddenly the cloud going to talk becomes suspicious.


    "Mathematics can represent any number. It''s wonderful."


    "It''s impossible. There are irrational numbers."


    "Irrational number?"


    "Square root of two, cannot be expressed by rational numbers."


    Slightly suspicious air flows between Nikolaos and Tetra.


    "No, I can show it."


    "I can''t express"


    Tetra first explains the three-square theorem, then writes the explanation of the square root of two on the ground and explains it carefully.


    Then he explained that the square root of two was irrational in contradiction.


    "Well, I see ... I thought numbers were a collection of points ... but, yes, is this possible?"


    "Numbers are a concept that people have created on their own. Therefore, there is no way to do it.


    They leave for a while and show off their knowledge.


    Tetra is a study of mathematics, physics and magic.


    Nikolaos is about his specialty of astronomy and philosophy.


    "What do you think is the root of everything? Is it still a number?"


    "... I don''t know. I think there are blueprints like mathematical formulas, but they can''t be represented by numbers. Perhaps another.


    "There is a thing called an atom. This world is made of small invisible grains. But what do you think these grains are made of?"


    The two begin a barren discussion of a problem that could not be solved, perhaps for thousands of years.


    The people around me leave work and look at the two people who talk in vain with white eyes.


    What are you talking about, these guys.


    "Do you know I''m chanting the ground motion theory? What do you think?"


    "I normally think that the theory of heaven is correct. The theory of heaven is correct from an observational point. Even though mathematical formulas require complicated calculations, I think they can be expressed sufficiently.


    Tetra breaks the word once.


    "In the end, you can''t tell without observation. Because neither has solid evidence that the Earth is a sphere, it''s barren."


    It doesn''t make any sense if you can''t prove it in any discussion.


    If you say waste, it''s up to that.


    "Is that so¡­¡­"


    Nikolaos draws with a dissatisfied expression.


    Nikolaos, who has a reputation for not reading the air, is refraining from Tetra, the queen.


    Tetra has proposed to end the indisputable struggle, but hesitated to insist on opposing it.


    "It''s time to get back to work. Almus is angry."


    "Yes, let''s finish the survey soon."


    The two have finally moved to work.


    "First of all, the capital must be constructed. For that purpose, flood control is necessary. In addition, if irrigation facilities are enhanced, it will be two birds with one stone. When flood control around the new city is over, we must first round up and construct roads ..."


    Roads are important in both economic and military terms.


    With a well-maintained road, merchants will be more active and the army can move faster.


    It depends on the location, but it must be given priority over flood control.


    Financial resources are sufficient.


    The problem is still human resources.


    Because the territory has increased several times, it cannot be processed properly.


    At present, land inspections and tax collections are limited to the former territories and the land around the palace. It''s not very easy to cover the whole area under direct control.


    Providing education with preferential treatment for orphans cannot be continued for such a long time.


    The feeling of guilty for abandoning a child is reduced.


    It''s hard to be abandoned a little poorly because of the consciousness that the nation will raise them anyway.


    It is necessary to introduce a system such as a ceremony, but ...


    Because it eventually broke. I don''t want to ask my country''s bureaucracy for poetry talent.


    In addition, in order to make the most of the difficult exams, it is necessary to prepare enough teaching materials and teachers. In other words, only rich people and powerful people can become bureaucrats.


    There is no point in having a bureaucracy.


    Concentrating power only on bureaucrats will result in a historical dance.


    The bureaucracy is bloated because too much power is concentrated on kings and emperors.


    After all, even if the power is concentrated, politics cannot be done unless the king or emperor is excellent.


    So politics is completely bureaucratic.


    That would increase the popularity of bureaucrats and increase the competitiveness of exams, but the problem would be too high.


    Poetry cannot be selected unless it is made difficult to pass without memorizing the poems.


    The end result is that the exam is far from bureaucratic.


    In other words, centralization is good, but power should not be concentrated on me.


    That''s why we cannot abandon the existence of the royal family.


    What should I do?


    Well, if you think about the exams in the long run, you have to procure human resources as soon as possible.


    It''s not just bureaucrats that matter.


    For example, a field commander who can direct construction. There are few such people.


    There is a top class, but no middle class.


    "Oh, the problem is gone."


    I want to pretend not to look.


    "King"


    I was called out suddenly.


    Looking forward, Yulia and Tetra were there.


    "When are you guys?"


    "What are you saying, you didn''t allow the room?"


    "Too much thought"


    They sharpened their lips.


    Bad, bad.


    "What happened?"


    "Actually, there is one case that we want to resolve human resources as soon as possible."


    Julia and Tetra thrust me at the paper.


    There ...


    "I would like to propose a bill on crackdown on false magicians and control of magicians throughout the country.


    They smiled.

 82 Episode 82: Sorcerer

    A fake sorcerer is a person who is not a sorcerer but claims to be a sorcerer and requests money.


    For example, let''s say you have a sick child.


    A sorcerer, who is nothing but a magician, casts a spell saying, "I want to give you a shot!"


    And the illness is cured by chance.


    It is the birth of a fake magician.


    The rest of the time, tell your mouth, demand a lot of treatment and prayer fees, and flee as soon as you realize you have been deceived.


    However, this degree is still pretty.


    A terrible fake sorcerer can use a mysterious medicine on abrasions and cuts that would heal if left alone, causing tetanus.


    After all, in a world where there is a real sorcerer, you will be deceived as a crochet.


    A little sorcerer is commonplace, but few sorcerers can do a certain amount of magic.


    So some real magicians are also tricked.


    There is even a real sorcerer who studied under a fake sorcerer (of course, only a hair grows on an amateur).


    When asked, "Why don''t you serve your kingdom?" If you answer, "I''m not interested in that kind of world," it''s like that.


    If you say, ¡°Teacher! Tell me your soul!


    Well in a nutshell you are a scammer.


    "How is it? Father-in-law"


    "Isn''t it good? I think it''s better to do it."


    I get permission from my father-in-law and my father-in-law Rosais who decides to live in retirement.


    Right now I''m King Rossais, and I''m not a position to ask this person, but I''m a former king, despite having retired.


    After all, we cannot ignore the intention.


    Flood control work does not require any special permission, but it is safer to ask for permission to add or change laws.


    This is an appeal that "doesn''t despise the former king and the Rosais family."


    "Even so, Julia. Why were you thinking about this? Why didn''t you suggest me ..."


    "Maybe my father-in-law is sick."


    Yulia''s concern is that she does not want to add extra work to the sick.


    Or have you recently come up with?


    Either way, creating a new law is very difficult and difficult for a sick father-in-law.


    At that point I''m young.


    I can do two things.


    "What kind of content is that? Tell me specifically."


    "Yes, I understand."


    I explain Yulia''s proposal to her father-in-law.


    First of all, license the magician.


    It''s like a doctor''s license.


    And it is divided into three classes. Advanced, intermediate, and lower.


    The advanced condition is to be able to handle advanced spells including soul riding.


    Intermediate requirements are that the curse, the art of barrier art, and other basic spells are well established, and that they can be applied in addition to them.


    The lower level condition is that basic spells can be used.


    Otherwise, they are not considered magicians.


    Certificate of gold for advanced, silver for intermediate, and copper for lower.


    A person who does not have a sorcerer''s license and who claims to be a sorcerer is a criminal offender.


    Cultivation of drugs necessary for magic is prohibited (excluding cannabis).


    The state grows under strict supervision and sells it only to those who have a magician license.


    Anyone who discovers or invents a new drug, drug, or magic has a duty to report it to the country.


    The rapporteur will be paid by the state accordingly.


    This will prevent the magic from being concealed by one magician.


    Next is the state magician system.


    Simply put, it is a magician with a country.


    An intermediate sorcerer can be a national sorcerer.


    If you become a national sorcerer, you can get pensions every month, and you can purchase drugs at a low price.


    Instead, they must respond immediately if called by the government.


    There must be a certain number of sorcerers who have not served the country until now.


    That''s the law to hire a sorcerer.


    Next is the magic house.


    To put it simply, it is a state-owned magic institute.


    Research costs come from the state, and your sorcerers pay a high salary.


    The sorcerer is free to conduct research. However, it is a prerequisite to follow some national intentions.


    Next is the magician training school.


    Until now, to become a sorcerer, you had to study under another sorcerer.


    However, this does not allow to train many sorcerers, and the nation cannot keep track of the number.


    Therefore, a state-run school is created.


    Collect girls aged eight and over in the palace once a year.


    Teach magic for a month to see if you are talented.


    According to Julia, a month can tell you if you''re talented unless it''s too late.


    Then talk to the talented child and his parents to see if they can become a magician.


    Parents have to pay the moving expenses to some extent, and if parents cannot move, they can live in a dormitory.


    Tuition is free.


    By the way, it is the state magician who teaches. Pay the salary.


    It costs money, but it''s cheap if you think it''s an investment.


    In the first place, there are few talented sorcerers, so the number of students will be around 100 at the most?


    Finally, the magic house.


    This is Tetra''s hope.


    In short, it is an institution that studies magic. By the way, Tetra says that you can design a magic circle without being a magician.


    Rather than say, you need talents such as mathematics.


    At the moment there is only one member.


    Whether it will increase is a mystery. Because it is a new field, I do not know how to develop it.


    Well, the magician training school will teach mathematics, so some people will be interested in magic.


    That depends on Tetra''s recruitment efforts.


    Also, I don''t know what it is, but it seems to be divided into fields.


    They divide magic into five fields: magic (curse specialty), medicine (medicine specialty), sacred art (anti-curse specialty), spirituality (soul-related specialty), and magic (special magic).


    Until now, a group of people in academic fields is like dividing it into a mathematical language science community.


    Honestly I don''t see much difference.


    This is going to be a round throw for Julia and Tetra.


    By the way, according to this division theory, Soyeon is good at magic, Lulu is good at magic, and Tetra is good at magic.


    Julia can afford everything except magic, but she seems to be particularly good at medicine and sacred art.


    "Don''t do it a lot"


    "I''m not going to do it all at once, first from the licensing system and from the state sorcerers and sorcerers."


    I guess it''s only two months later that we can get into full swing.


    "And what about crackdown on false magicians?"


    "I''ll use the standing army. I''m going to go to captivity as soon as I get the report."


    By the way, one gold coin for the discoverer.


    I will report to you.


    "Do you intend the law to apply to royal territories?"


    "I mean, do you need countermeasures for false magicians, too?"


    There should be no complaints.


    The national sorcerer system may seem a bit dissatisfied, but if you don''t want to be taken over by the country, you just have to provide more conditions.


    There is no change.


    However, schools will only be run in the territories.


    A rebound is expected.


    "The miso of this law is that the state collectively manages all the magician''s information.


    "Yes, that''s right"


    Information is important.


    I''m thinking about starting with the centralization of information and human resources.


    "Well, this kind of legislation will be enough to pass the ethnic council. I''ll be on hand with me.


    "Thank you"


    A week later, at the Aussie Congress, all laws were passed safely.


    Two months have passed since the law was enforced.


    "Sorcerer. I give you sorcerer''s medicine every day, but it doesn''t go away."


    The woman asks the old woman.


    This woman has a sick child.


    "I can''t help it? It doesn''t work so quickly."


    The woman looks suspicious at the old woman''s question.


    "Two months have passed. When will it take effect?"


    "What is it? Do you suspect me?"


    The woman shakes her head when the old woman speaks strong.


    There is only this old woman around the village.


    "It''s okay. I''ll be better soon. I''ll be back home."


    The old woman said so and went away.


    "It''s an idiot, it''s just a roll of wheat. It''s not a medicine. It can''t be cured."


    The old woman laughs holding her belly.


    The old woman uses a similar technique to roll up a great deal of wheat, salt and sake from the surrounding villages.


    There are many magicians around the palace. This is the countryside.


    No magician has the power to tell the old woman is a false magician.


    The surrounding villages have no choice but to be an old woman.


    Few people have ever seen spells live.


    No magician can meet the needs of the country.


    "Excuse me!!"


    Someone knocked at the entrance.


    When the old woman opened the door, a young woman stood. There are several soldiers behind him.


    "I''m Lulu, the national sorcerer. You are suspected of fraud. Please show your magic license."


    The old woman frowned.


    I don''t know any magic licenses.


    "What is that?"


    "Huh? Did you not hear me? Recently, a law was established that all magicians must not use magic without a license."


    "I don''t know.


    In fact, the old woman did not know such a law.


    The bureaucracy in King Rossais''s country is still small, so many villages fall out.


    "I''m sorry. This is a bad thing. Let''s check it now. It will be over soon."


    Lulu smiles and presses the old woman to perform her magic.


    The old woman is puzzled. Because an old woman cannot do magic well.


    "A good thing, feel free to be a sorcerer ..."


    "I don''t care what you say.


    Lulu says so and breaks into the house. Soldiers rush into the house.


    "Hey, how are you touching yourself?"


    "No, I''m sorry. The medicine in this vase? Is the wheat dumpling the same as the medicine you sell as a medicine?"


    Lulu approaches with a smile.


    An old woman moving backwards.


    "By the way, a false magician is a whisperer who forfeits his property. In other words, if he does not sacrifice himself, the whiplashes will be replaced by twenty."


    The old woman confessed lightly.


    It should be noted that Lulu''s prescribed medicine, cured by the old woman and whose disease did not go away, was completely cured in two weeks.

 83 Episode 83: Industry

    Our current industry is paper and salt.


    This is accompanied by garnet, which has just been robbed recently.


    Even now, these three factors keep the country''s finances alive.


    But we need more money.


    Flood control, capital construction and road construction will begin.


    Anyway, money is needed for ironware production and the spread of horses and cattle.


    And I want to spread the money economy to the country quickly. I think other industries are needed for that.


    The paper, iron and garnet are produced exclusively by the government.


    That will increase the state''s income, but will not enrich the people.


    In addition, paper is not used by Japanese people, and garnet is bought by some landowners.


    While acquiring foreign currency is important, expanding domestic demand is also important.


    People in the kingdom of Rossais kingdom need products that can be bought a little.


    My first thought was to recommend whiskey, vodka, grappa and other alcoholic beverages.


    If the current single distillation still is changed to a continuous still, mass production of distilled liquor is possible.


    I don''t know how a continuous distiller works, but let''s throw it at a craftsman.


    It should make something like that. That is fine if the performance is not worse than that of the conventional still. It only needs improvement over several years.


    Wine is made in any rural area.


    After that, what has been exported without aging until now can be aged properly.


    Well, it seems that it will be possible to export in earnest after three years.


    Grappa is aged for about six months, so it can be turned into alcohol.


    The profitability will be high because the squeezed cake that has been thrown away can be reused.


    Beer is not recommended.


    I''m not sure, but Adernians and Christians don''t seem to like beer.


    Originally for Adernians, wine is a drink that can be split with water.


    Beer that you drink like a bath and don''t dilute with water is considered barbaric.


    In the first place, barley is a major aspect of livestock feeding and is not preferred.


    So I hate beer.


    Vodka is made of barley, but it''s probably OK.


    Some drink vodka with water and drink it in the first place.


    Well, there are some who drink like a part.


    And recommendations for cultivation of flax and hemp.


    I am worried about what to do with hemp.


    "What about hemp?"


    I asked Julia and Tetra.


    As is well known, hemp becomes a drug.


    Naturally, if you encourage cultivation, some people will grow hemp for entertainment.


    It is a difficult task to crack down.


    Originally in the kingdom of Rosais, hemp cultivation was not banned, because many farmers cultivated hemp.


    It will lead to deprivation of jobs and will not be able to meet domestic textile demand.


    But cannabis is a drug.


    I often hear, "Cannabis is less toxic than tobacco."


    I''ve never done cigarettes or cannabis (yes, that''s right).


    If not, it would be better to stay alive.


    Public safety will worsen and medical costs will increase.


    It can also be a financial source for anti-social organizations.


    I feel like I can put out the fire at this stage if I want to put it out.


    If you become a habit, you can''t erase things that can be erased.


    However, you can make clothes from hemp.


    The demand has been met recently because a large amount of wool is coming in from the Equus.


    But unifying the Adernia Peninsula is likely to increase demand over supply.


    The use of distilled spirits to spread dissemination methods through magicians reduces the number of deaths due to puerperal fever.


    As the ceremony is gradually spreading, food production will also increase significantly.


    This will increase demand for clothing in the future.


    Should he monopolize hemp to avoid drug outbreaks?


    Should hemp cultivation be encouraged to meet clothing needs?


    "It should be proprietary. The fiber should be flax, not hemp. We don''t need anything we don''t need. Drugs that make people foolish should be regulated."


    First, Tetra commented.


    Flax is a very common fiber in the west.


    My clothes are also made of flax.


    Because it''s softer than hemp. The feel is better than hemp.


    Well, definitely flax is enough. Hemp may not be recommended.


    "Hmm, I would recommend it. Flax cannot be grown continuously once it is cultivated. On the other hand, hemp can be rotated and mass-produced. It''s a person or a bellon bellon. ''''


    Speaking of which, the Christians had a lot of cannabis poisoning ...


    Will they spread naturally if they enter the country?


    Christians "This is so fun" Adernians "Seriously! Let''s try it!"


    A bad Christian. Do not drop the pure Adernians on the dark side.


    "If you ban drug use, you must ban trade with other countries. If not, why not reopen?"


    Hmm, what should I do?


    "Then, let''s just stop recommending. First, we only recommend the cultivation of flax. Let''s stop hemp cultivation as a nation. We will recommend it when demand increases and supply becomes insufficient."


    Eventually a compromise was taken.


    "Hey, Almus recommends cow, pig, and horse production, but sheep don''t recommend it. Why?"


    "Because sheep are raised by the Equus, I want to avoid trade friction, because the Equus'' military strength is strong."


    Thanks to the Alva Mountains, the Equus and the kingdom of Rosais have never clashed.


    Horses cannot easily cross the mountains.


    And the Equus didn''t seem so interested outside the mountains.


    But alliances change things a bit.


    It is very likely that the idea of invading the prosperous King Rossais kingdom will be reached.


    So I will destroy the seeds of conflict as much as possible. Neighbors have never been closer.


    In that respect, cows and pigs have no competitors.


    Cows become labor and milk is squeezed.


    Pigs get fat quickly and are great for meat.


    Horses are purchased from the Equus tribe ...


    Equus horses are suitable for war horses, but not for farming horses.


    It is better to produce farm horses on their own, as war horses are purchased from the Equus.


    "I like river fish better than pork."


    "I prefer fruits to meat"


    It''s all about being healthy, but that''s why it''s a little.


    "By the way"


    Julia lowers her voice.


    "I told you to unify the Adernia Peninsula. Are there any plans soon?"


    Is it a war?


    "I don''t have it right now. I''m just a king. I want to focus more on domestic politics."


    Now that the construction is done by hand.


    If you have a war you will have to stop.


    "At least after the standing arm training is over."


    "What is training like?"


    I call Ron, Rosword and Gram and listen.


    Ron is in hoplite, Rosward is in cavalry, and Gram is in archers and lancers.


    First, Ron opened his mouth.


    "There is a difference in skill between soldiers who were in the standing army in the territory of Asus and newly recruited soldiers.


    There is no problem for heavy infantry.


    Next is gram?


    "From the beginning, archery requires skill. This standing army is a group of archers and hunters, so the skill level is reasonable. I don''t seem to be used to handling long bows.


    In other words, there is no problem with archers.


    After ... Rosword?


    "Speaking of that, what is that blonde doing? Are you still a soldier?"


    He said he bought himself and stopped the slaves.


    "It''s Virgal. He''s a parlor in favor of a prostitute. So he''s working as a soldier. Most of the other former slaves are like that. I want more money, and that''s why."


    Oh, that was good.


    It''s unsavory when the Germans exit. A decrease in strength.


    "The skills of the newly added cavalry and the old cavalry are too different. It can''t be talked about .... And only the ex-Germanis slaves can compete against the Equus. "


    Is it difficult?


    "Well, the cavalry is hard to train. Well ... I guess I''ll buy it from Ains ... but I''m not good at relying on foreigners ... Please do my best. I don''t want the Equus level. That''s fine. ''''


    There is no way to beat the Equus.


    They are born cavalry.


    "Is there a war soon?"


    Ron asked.


    "No, I''m not going to wake it up for now, but ... it''s a little more likely."


    The kingdom of Rossais has grown to Ikki.


    The population has now exceeded 200,000.


    The population of King Beldiber in the south and King Evil in the west is about 100,000.


    It''s not funny to be considered dangerous.


    The exiting stake is struck.


    There is plenty of danger of doing things like Nobunaga''s siege.


    "That''s why the standing army is important because it can be moved quickly. Without the permission of the royal family.


    """I understand!!"""


    Now, the standing army has no problem.


    Is it safe for a while?


    "Speaking of which, when do you get married?"


    When I asked, all three turned their faces red and turned away.


    I haven''t decided yet. Set the date and time soon.


    "Bartolo. What is the kingdom of Domorgar like?"


    "That''s right. It seems that he''s rubbing on the successor problem."


    Bartolo also has intelligence on the kingdom of Domorgar.


    I do, but you can see more about Bartolo, which has a neighboring territory.


    "Why do you do that?"


    "Isn''t it tasty if you put a siege in the four countries Demorgar, Evil, Belvedir, and Equus?"


    The Equus are allies, so they don''t have to worry about being betrayed ...


    Because there is no certain thing in the world.


    "Yes ... Demorgar, Equus is not willing to invade Japan. Don''t worry so much. Demorgar doesn''t have such a room, and Equus is an ally. But can I feel relieved about the kingdom of Evil? ''''


    The reason is?


    "Because King Evil is a cautious man. It won''t happen so easily. It''s difficult to establish a siege as both Demorgarh and Equus have no intention of invading our country. King Evil doesn''t move."


    Conversely, if Domorgal calms down and Equus changes his mind, it is possible.


    "What is Belvedir?"


    "Come ... I don''t know, but the kings of that nation don''t like the rise of one nation, and the one who supported King Ferm''s independence is King Belvedir, so there''s a lot of potential, but ... others." I can''t imagine that these three countries will move without being reluctant. ''''


    Hmmm ... no problem for now.


    "Yes. By the way, what do you think of allying with the cities of the Christians?"


    "Hmm, isn''t it good?-It won''t hurt us. Did you hear me?"


    "What''s Ains? That''s what Lezad says about it."


    It just comes out.


    I guess Ains is out. He''s going to develop power with a lezard against my background.


    An alliance with Lezard would also be a check on Belvedir.


    "What should I do if I go?"


    "Hmm?"


    "It''s a honeymoon. Why don''t you visit Lezad, Gehenna and Nemes now?"


    That could be a good idea.

 84 Episode 84: Honeymoon

    That''s honeymoon.


    It took two months to prepare. No, the king is hard. I can''t easily travel.


    Well, originally the diplomat is going to go and the king waits calmly ...


    It would be better if I went directly. The Christians have high pride.


    This time, the aim is to obtain lower-level bureaucrats and technical staff.


    But if they get pregnant, they can travel for a while.


    This is not good.


    ...... It''s about time to get pregnant with Tetra or soon.


    Are my seeds bad or tetra flower pots bad?


    Or are they just not lucky (bad) to hit?


    I have to do my best.


    The escorts this time are Gram and Ron. And Bartolo and Iar.


    The cavalry led by Rosward was a bit bad, so he refrained.


    Bartolo and Iar are advisors. Bartolo has military support, and Ial has political support.


    "Yes, a revolution"


    "Oh ah !!!


    Yulia screams.


    It is Tetra who revolutionized.


    "Probably your current card saw two two and one one."


    This is packed with Yulia.


    A millionaire with three players will have a high probability of a revolution. You have to think properly.


    By the way, the order is Julia Tetra Me.


    Already all four Kings have appeared, and both Jokers have appeared.


    Julia rolls six on her turn.


    Yulia''s plan would have flown out of it and flowed in two, one in order.


    Tetra cut it there, and revolutionized it with 44 pieces.


    By the way, eight have come out all four by this.


    Unfortunately my card cannot be revolutionized. Sorry, Yulia.


    "So three" hearts "and three" clovers "aren''t you?


    Tetra rises from the poor to the rich.


    I''m a millionaire, but this time there are no rules for dropping down because of the small number of people.


    By the way, I have one one and three queens.


    Judging from the cards that have already appeared, Tetra''s expectations are correct.


    Well, Yulia was grinning.


    "I''ll make a decision this turn." That''s why it was read.


    When the game is over, you know who owns which card.


    "Then I have two queens.


    "Oh! I lost!"


    Julia throws the card away.


    "Reshuffle quickly, the poor"


    "Kuuuu, remember!"


    Yulia picks up and shuffles the cards while staring at Tetra.


    "Hey, are you tired of it now?"


    "I want to escape!"


    "That''s why you always win. Let''s get rid of it."


    It''s time to get tired of using head games.


    "Because it''s not Yulia."


    "why!!"


    "I am seventeen. Julia eighteen."


    With that theory, I''m going to be an old man.


    Julia and Tetra begin a quarrel.


    "It is time to enter the border of Lezad!"


    The caller called out.


    Remembering the existence of a person, Julia and Tetra sit back quietly.


    Both have slightly red faces.


    "Lezad is definitely a year away, since he visited before fighting King Ferm."


    "Yes, that''s right. I would like to go to my home country in Greece."


    Isn''t that tough?


    "I''m new for the first time. I''m looking forward to it."


    Yulia smiled and said,


    "Well, what I do is diplomacy that doesn''t stop.


    There is no tourist spot in Lezad. Sure.


    Nothing but shopping.


    ""Agree!!""


    "Well, why don''t you tell Ains?"


    At the border, five members including Ains were greeted.


    He arrives at the capital of Lezad-Lezad, while being guided by lawmakers.


    Lezad is a seafront Gulf City with more than a hundred ships entering and leaving a day.


    There are a wide variety of races, including Christians, as well as Pofenians, Adernians, Persians, Gauls, and Germanis.


    "Our rezados are active in non-Christian immigrants and businesses."


    Ains smiled and explained it.


    It is said that there is no country that is tolerant of other ethnic groups including the colonial city as well as the city state including Clarisse in the homeland of Greece.


    Well, that''s it.


    We want to make friends with Almus.


    Cheers can be heard from outside the carriage.


    They are welcomed by Lezad citizens.


    I open the window and wave my hand.


    Cheers increase. I feel good.


    The first thing we were guided to was a huge house.


    Not as big as our palace, but comparable in size.


    The exterior is carved with fine textures. It''s a system I''ve never seen. Persian style?


    After getting off the carriage, the men in many dresses welcomed me.


    Maybe they are all members. Is it all the members of the Diet meeting from the number of people?


    "This is the largest building in Japan, excluding Parliament. Please stay here for today. I will guide you tomorrow. I will talk about difficult politics and business after that."


    Welcome for the moment, try to diplomacy after understanding me.


    Yeah, not bad. I want to have fun because I''m a fan.


    "By the way, is the fish all right on the three sides? Because resados prefer fish over pork, if the three sides are not good at fish, I''d like to focus on fish."


    "I''m fine"


    "Me too"


    "I like fish more than pigs.


    I, Tetra, and a member of the Diet with a reassured look at Julia''s response.


    "Do you have a bath by the way?"


    "Yes. Anyway, there are hot springs here too."


    That''s wonderful.


    We were each assigned a room, but Tetra and Yulia came to my room immediately.


    The beds in my room were so large that all three could sleep.


    Well, I guess I arranged that way.


    "Look! Look at the sea! Great! Great!"


    Julia cheers at the sea seen through the window.


    A number of sailing boats head for you from across the sea.


    "Hey, is the sea really a shopper? It''s salt water? Then why do you dig rock salt? Can''t you get salt from the sea?"


    Don''t say it all at once.


    "It''s true, because I licked it."


    Tetra shouted her tongue out.


    "I don''t know the details, but it''s cheaper to dig rock salt. It seems that a lot of firewood is needed to make salt from the sea."


    There seems to be a salt field, but I don''t know the details.


    I do not make it even if I understand it. It''s our main industry.


    "I want to go to the library tomorrow."


    "Library. I''m also interested."


    Are they all clay plates?


    Or do you use wooden letters? Is it copied on paper?


    "I want to go to the temple of Greece! I wonder if the God of Greece can take home?"


    By the way, taking this home or not taking home is the spirit in Japan.


    Is there anything magical or not?


    But is it okay to bring a foreign god? Don''t you get mad at Adernia?


    "God is okay because the vessels are wide."


    Really?


    "Does Almus want to go somewhere?"


    "Hmm, that''s right. I want to see the port carefully.


    "The port is nice. Isn''t our country facing the sea?"


    "Now it is"


    There is no loss even if you look at it. Isn''t that good?


    "I want to bring back a large number of craftsmen and other people around me for souvenirs."


    "I want a plate. Persis glassware"


    When you invite other Adernians, you''ll be surprised if you put out glassware.


    Do you buy?


    "Book. Book is good. Copy it and take it home."


    Is it expensive to copy a book?


    Or will you be free to ask if you ask?


    Because there is no copyright. But I don''t know how long it would take to copy all the books in the library.


    "Let''s ask for the manuscript later. Let''s send it."


    I wonder if we can make a huge library.


    It''s like the Alexandria Library or the Nineveh Royal Library.


    Something is going to be burned.


    "Hey, Almus. I have time for dinner ..."


    Tetra hugs me and says,


    "Do you have nervous breakdown?"


    After this, he played cards.


    Shrimp, crab, shellfish, fish ...


    It''s just seafood.


    The meal starts immediately.


    Seasoning is simple, salt, olive oil and lemon seem to be the main.


    "Hmm? Is this pepper?"


    I heard while eating Meuniere, and the councilor who was eating with me answered.


    "Yes, we can collect spices from all over the world."


    pepper. It feels good to eat after a long time.


    I want a stable supply.


    As you can see, all the dishes use a little spices.


    Only a small amount is used for scenting so as not to destroy the taste of the dish.


    Anyway ...


    I look at the members'' hands while chatting.


    After all I''m gonna grab it.


    The soup is hot and liquid, so a spoon is used but it''s the same as Adernia.


    I don''t care now, but do you use tableware in countries other than Greece?


    Aoki says that the Scarlet Empire uses chopsticks.


    Persis?


    "Hey, Almus"


    I was embraced by Yulia.


    It is bad manners.


    "I want to eat fish every day. Fish is better than meat."


    For a moment, Yulia''s remarks freeze the movement of lawmakers. What?


    Oh, right?


    I want to eat fish I want the sea I want a lezard


    Did you hear that?


    Don''t you care too much?


    After checking Yulia''s expression, she smiles and laughs.


    It seems unlikely that he said it would mean invasion.


    Looking calmly, our country is the largest powerhouse in southern southern Greece, which recently exceeded 200,000 in population.


    Conversely, Lezad has a strong navy, but has a population of about 60,000, and the army relies on mercenaries to be poor.


    Since our home country is far away, reinforcements will arrive for at least one week.


    That''s a pretty threat.


    Even so, it is hard for a powerful person. I can''t beat a light mouth.


    Well, do you want to follow?


    "How long would it take to transport fish caught in this country in our country?"


    "Yes ... about four days by carriage. I think you can eat enough if you pack ice. If you''re dry, you can have enough without ice."


    "Good, Yulia"


    Members of the Diet start listening to the conversation between Ains and me and start eating with confidence.


    Ains winked. This guy is not good at winking.


    But you need ice for transportation.


    In general, ice is basically cut out of mountains in winter and stored in the basement.


    The water is hard to freeze even in winter because the southern southern Adernia is warm.


    Securing ice is difficult.


    In other words, the transportation cost increases accordingly.


    further¡­¡­


    "If you go to the land of King Rossais, you will be charged a toll in King Belvedir ..."


    One member of the Diet complains.


    When Ains coughed out, the councilor hurriedly withdrew nothing.


    I have to talk about politics at the food table.


    By the way, Lezad has a border problem with the kingdom of Belvedir.


    Honestly, will I stimulate Belvedir if I go to Lezard? I thought, but decided to go.


    They prioritized return over risk.


    Finally, a dessert is brought.


    Mainly fruits, grape and figs, figs.


    Everything was fresh and delicious.


    "Hey, it''s pretty wide."


    "Yes, it''s bigger than the palace bath."


    "Something frustrating"


    We saw the bath and admired.


    The baths in the palace are ordinary hot water, but the hot water here is a hot spring. In that respect, Lezard is superior.


    I wonder if hot springs will spring in the new capital this time. Well, just bring it in the worst case. By carriage.


    "Nevertheless, the Christians cannot be guarded."


    Tetra says sledding. You''re half-Christian.


    But I agree with that.


    How they prepared thirty beauties to take care of my bath.


    The same Adernians, of course, are Christians, Pofenians, Gallics, Germanis, Persians ...


    In addition to Asian-ish yellow races and blacks.


    It was a selective look.


    I''m grateful that Julia and Tetra hugged me and clearly stated that I didn''t need to say that.


    No, I didn''t need to help me.


    It''s a bit disappointing. Because there are thirty people?


    Moreover, they are all beautiful and racial salad balls.


    Bachin


    "Pain!"


    "I''m grinning!"


    Julia knocked her back. Damn ... it''s so crazy ...


    "So this is a violent woman. I''ll wash my back."


    Tetra glances at Julia, grins, and sits down.


    And she was confused.


    "What''s this?"


    "Is it a sponge? I guess he''s used to wash his body."


    I''ve heard that creatures like bath sponges form natural sponges.


    "So who''s like this weird fruit?"


    Yulia takes out the black fruit that was in the vase.


    I take it and squeeze it.


    this is¡­¡­


    "Moukuro?"


    Don''t foam. Natural soap?


    But I''ve heard that mukuroji is used as an eco-detergent, but can I use it on the human body?


    But isn''t it a mukuro? This is a different world.


    I guess it''s something like a muddy that is kind to the body.


    Ask Ains later.


    Anyway ...


    "Well, both of us. Actually, there is something I want you to do with this fruit."


    It is up to you to imagine what you did.

 85 Episode 85: Honeymoon

    Day 2.


    The second day is sightseeing, rather than a tour.


    The first place I went to was the harbor.


    "My resado is a base for transporting mainly salt from the Adernia Peninsula, wheat and olives harvested from the resado''s farmland to the homeland of Greece. All the products here are concentrated in Claris, two-thirds of which It will be exported to the Persian Empire. Recently, I''ve made money from salt as well as paper. "


    A member of the Diet smiles and smiles.


    You can see my mood at key points.


    I thought that the monarchy would change its diplomatic policy due to the king''s mood, so don''t worry about it.


    Conversely, if you were to be able to build a good relationship.


    "Is the only ship anchored at this port a Clarisse ship?"


    "... No, the vessels of the Western Union-affiliated city-states that are allied with Clarice often use this port, and ships from Alto and Telbai also stop by accident, and supply can be due to shipwrecks. And in rare cases, Persian and Pofenian ships will also drop in. "


    Well, it''s not so bad as to destroy the trade.


    They seem to export a lot of salt and agricultural products to the Persian Empire.


    The economic ties seem to be quite strong.


    Suddenly, a group of naked men appears in my eyes.


    All are shackled. A slave.


    "Where is that slave you bought from?"


    "That''s probably ... Galia. There are also colonial cities in Galia."


    Looking around, there are slaves everywhere.


    There are quite a few slaves in the kingdom of Rossais, but not so many. Because our country is homegrown.


    There wouldn''t be a mine in Lezard, so they would probably work on a farm or row a boat.


    Ethnicity is very white.


    Slaves have a strong image of blacks, but no black slaves. Although there was a merchant.


    "By the way, I want to buy some ships."


    "Is it a ship? I''m sorry ... There''s no sea in King Rossais, right?"


    Not at all. But there are places to use outside the sea.


    "I want to use it in a river. There are many rivers in Japan. I know that there is a difference between a boat used in the sea and a boat used in the river.


    I''m a little provocative, and the legislature returned with a slightly muted tone.


    "Yes. I use water transportation in my home country. How many vessels do you want?"


    "That''s right ... about fifty. Let''s test it out. By the way, I want to hire a shipwright. In case it needs repair."


    When I said, legislators promised to recruit.


    For the time being, secure human resources.


    "Do you want to see the farm next?"


    "Oh.


    Ains was observing the new long-time King.


    He is listening to the explanation of the member of the Diet with interest.


    Ains has a favorable feeling for the young Alums.


    Anyway, they paid back my debts. And with interest for 25 years.


    I am surprised.


    Ains first wondered if Almus was interested in the Greek culture.


    Many Adernia influential people prefer the Greek culture.


    For those who grew up in a simple, poorly poorly poor Adernian culture, the gorgeous and delicate culture of Greece is very attractive.


    So Ains had to wait with sculptures, paintings and jewelry.


    However, this young man does not look at such things and looks at boats, farmland and roads with interest.


    I was surprised at this.


    Ains does not like farming very much.


    This is true of any country in the west, but there are two coastal parties in Lezad and Claris, one that emphasizes trade and one that emphasizes agriculture.


    Ains, of course, is the Coast Party.


    Ains, the Coast Party, doesn''t know why Almus wants to learn about agriculture.


    And he always wants to hire a Christian from that path.


    Well, Lezad doesn''t bar people from moving, so it''s fine for the craftsmen to go to the kingdom of Rosais without permission.


    It is an important military secret like ironware, and roads and farmland cannot be sold yet if it can be bought and sold.


    "Is this a foamy fruit that was in the bath?"


    Almus made an excitement.


    Ains rushes to Almus.


    "This is a fruit of salpo"


    "Salpo?"


    Almus asked Ains.


    "I use it to wash my body. It has a good reputation in Greece when my hair and skin are smooth. Did you like it?"


    "Oh, I want it. I want the whole tree and a professional manager."


    Almus approached Ains to bite.


    Ains is a little confused. Do you want that much?


    "Well ... how about negotiating? There are some people who have built farms specializing in salpo. If you ask them to relocate for land etc ...."


    "Please introduce me"


    Almus clenched Ains'' hand.


    "Yes, can you give me that sponge?"


    "Is it a sponge? I understand. I will prepare it for souvenirs."


    It is expensive, but cheap if you can buy a king''s mood.


    "It''s a great number of books"


    "Thank you for your praise. There are 30,000 books in this rezado. Is it one of the largest in the Adernia Peninsula?"


    I look around the library.


    Primarily books seem to be made of papyrus. I can''t find my paper. It''s a hassle to shoot.


    "By the way, where is the world''s largest library?"


    "... I guess the Imperial Library in Jamseed, Persis has the largest collection of 250,000 volumes. The largest library in Greece is the Claris National Library, which has 100,000 volumes."


    Sure, the Alexandria Library had about 70,000 volumes.


    That''s a pretty big scale. Persis Library


    "I want a library like this in Japan. By the way, how much would it cost to copy a copy?"


    "Is that talking about labor costs?"


    As far as I can tell, there seems to be no copyright concept.


    Because books are written to spread my ideas, manuscripts are welcomed.


    The cost is for paper and manuscript labor. Well this is very expensive.


    "Yes, I''d like to ask if the country calms down.


    "Yes. It''s always good."


    A member of the Diet answers with a smile.


    "Well, next time, head to the temple. Hey, Tetra.


    "Hm ... go ahead. I will join later."


    Tetra was nailed to the book. I can''t help it.


    "Then let''s leave him alone and go to the next."


    "Is it okay?"


    "Will the sun go down if you wait?"


    I joked.


    Julia is enthusiastically appreciating the temple and chatting with the priest.


    Unfortunately I am not so interested in religion.


    Therefore, he has no free time.


    "How is religion organized in Greece?"


    "In Japan, religion is organized. We separate it from politics as much as possible. The main deity of Clarice is business and the golden god, so the priests also work to make money. Well, it is a business called donation Yeah. "


    Huh ... Is the donation a business from the Clarisse guys?


    Are you okay with corruption?


    There is a feeling that it is opening again.


    Polytheism is often a loose thing, but as far as you can tell, Clarice is more muddy than loose.


    While talking to Ains, Julia is back.


    Behind are several priests holding golden statues.


    "Hey, Almus. If you donate 10 gold coins, you''ll be separated."


    "Is that gold shining a god? Well, I wish ten gold coins would be fine."


    I don''t think gold statues will make gold better, but you''ll be fine.


    It''s a very conscientious price compared to the stupid Big Buddha built by Emperor Semu.


    Even so, spirits are cheap. But is it like this? It''s a religion.


    When it''s time, just make it like a tree.


    Idle worship.


    "What a strange golden color"


    Tetra mutters.


    Or rather, I''ve been there since.


    "I''m back, just give me this."


    He holds a bunch of papyrus paper in his hand.


    Did you knead the whine or see him as a tetra that doesn''t move even with a lever ...?


    "Please don''t leave me?"


    "Okay, I''m not a child"


    When I tell Ains, Ains sighs.


    Shopping was allowed under the supervision and escort of several members of the Diet, even in the name of a visit to the market.


    He has my intention to hide my status.


    "But the road is still wide."


    "Well, if you don''t have this much space you won''t be able to pass the carriage."


    The road is divided by the sidewalk and the sidewalk, and I am walking on the sidewalk.


    Many carriages pass on the road.


    There was also a drain on the sidewalk.


    It seems to have a structure that does not collect rainwater. Alright, let''s pull out road officials.


    "There are so many things ... but what is this?"


    I find a familiar green sphere.


    This guy¡­¡­


    "Is it a melon?"


    "Is there a melon too? Let''s raise it in our country."


    I like sweet melons.


    "Melon isn''t sweet? Well it''s slightly sweeter than cucumbers."


    Is that so?


    But melons and watermelons are like vegetables.


    Isn''t the primitive species funny even with the same taste because it is the same cucurbit family?


    But if the breed is improved, it becomes a muskmelon.


    I want to complete the muskmelon before I die. Impossible?


    On the way find a precious metal store.


    It was a solid store with some slaves, apparently combat slaves, standing with their weapons.


    I''m scared of my face. Muscles are amazing.


    Don''t be a security measure just to be there.


    "Are you sure, do you have anything you want?"


    A gold ring is fitted on the two ring fingers.


    This is more of a marriage proof and an adult woman proof than an engagement ring.


    And this ring becomes a friend.


    In short, a proof of becoming a family? Should I say?


    By the way, there are two rings on my ring finger. You know at a glance you''re a fucking guy.


    Anyway, they didn''t buy the equivalent of an engagement or wedding ring in Japan.


    It was not specifically sought, and there was no such custom on the Adernia Peninsula.


    But it''s an opportunity. I can buy one hundred or two hundred rings now.


    "So I''m this"


    Tetra picks up a hair ornament with ruby.


    "Hmm, hair ornaments ... it stands out and looks good. Then I''m here."


    Yulia picked up a hair ornament with an emerald.


    "Okay. Then, with these two ... I''ll also buy this one."


    I picked up two pearl earrings and handed them along with the hair ornaments to the clerk.


    I asked Ron and Gram who were following as escorts.


    "Do you not have to buy it? Soyong and Lulu"


    When they heard, they shook their heads.


    "I ordered it for a wedding. It''s custom made."


    "And Rosward seems angry."


    Certainly, shopping without Rosword, who is away from home, is awkward.


    that? Speaking of which, when are these weddings?


    "I''m calm down, so I''m going to do it soon."


    Ron answered.


    "I see. Can I call me properly?"


    I have to do something for a wedding gift.


    Should I order it without telling me too? Made to order.


    Dinner is over and bath is over.


    When that day was coming to an end.


    Me, Julia and Tetra, Ial and Bartolo, Ron and Gram gathered in the room.


    "Now, let''s put it together for tomorrow''s diplomatic negotiations.

 86 Episode 86: Honeymoon

    Lezard has five enemy nations.


    First, Gehenna and Nemes, two neighboring cities in the same Christian city.


    Claris, the sovereign of Lezad, is hostile to Alto, the sovereign of Gehenna, and Tervi, the sovereign of Nemes.


    Even in maritime trade, they are hostile to each other and compete for commercial areas, so they have a bad relationship.


    However, because they are of the same ethnic group, there is no war until the nation dies.


    The more we fight, the closer we go.


    The next two are Persis and Pofenia.


    This is not surprising, as the Persian Empire and the Greek city-states have been on war many times.


    However, Persis has not reached the West Tethys Sea, so it is unlikely that he will hit Lezad.


    Conversely, Pofenia may collide violently.


    Pofenia is a short distance from the Adernia Peninsula, taking over Trithiceria, located across the continent, with Christians.


    The Greeks of Adernia, which are also front lines to Trisiceria, are, of course, always under threat from Pofenia.


    However, it is not an imminent threat because it is not currently at war.


    Lezard''s biggest enemy today. It is the kingdom of Belvedir.


    There are a number of small states between Lezad and the kingdom of Belvedir.


    The large number of small nations in the south is due to the upheaval of Christians and Pofenians coming to the local Adernians and colonies.


    Between the kingdoms of Lezad and King Belvedir, there is a small Christian Adernian state, both of which have taken control of the area.


    Even small nations will switch quickly depending on the situation, so it will not be settled.


    This is why Lezard wants to form an alliance with our country.


    Belvedir has a population of about 100,000. Lezard is about 60,000.


    The army is poor because Lezard devote much of its national power to the navy.


    Therefore, if you hit from the front, Lezard''s chance of winning is thin.


    The relying home country cannot move, beware of the Persian Empire''s suspicious movements.


    But if we can form an alliance with our country, the story will change.


    You can pinch and shoot from the north and south.


    At least Belvedir is attentive to our country and can''t do everything against Lezard.


    That would be Lezad''s aim.


    "I want to see off the military alliance."


    I kicked Lezard''s proposal.


    Disappointing colors are visible on the faces of lawmakers.


    But he looked up immediately, as expected.


    "Is it okay to tell me why?"


    "I don''t want to inspire the king of Belvedir, because we and the king of Belvedir are not hostile."


    The country of King Belvedir is a neighboring country.


    I don''t want to mess up the relationship.


    I don''t want to set up a foreign country, even though the country is not yet organized.


    Even if the kingdom of Belvedir is far less powerful than Japan.


    And merchants who go to and from Lezard always pass through Belvedir.


    It is severe when the border is blocked.


    "But it would be okay if we had a treaty of friendship. We would declare neutrality in the dispute between your country and King Belvedir."


    "Is it neutral ... I understand. Let''s start with a friend."


    A handshake is made between me and Clarice''s chair.


    Friendship is important.


    It''s like starting with a friend or like a lover. Do you like to start with friends first because you like it?


    "Now, about trade. When Japanese merchants enter your country, they pay a lot of customs duties. I want to eliminate this."


    It is a condition from Lezard.


    In other words, only Claris merchants should be treated specially.


    Tariffs are a source of income, but I monopolize paper and salt.


    We will also sell whiskey and vodka.


    Therefore, I think that tariffs can be eliminated.


    Even if the tariff goes away, we will still take sales tax.


    Tax revenue will eventually increase if more merchants come.


    But it''s also free tariffs.


    "It would be good. Instead, we ask for full cooperation on the Greek technology and manuscripts."


    "I understand. Let''s do good."


    Almost everything is done now.


    The rest is like a bonus¡­


    "That''s what we can do with this ... Can you tell us about the situation in Pofenia and the situation in the East Tethys Sea? We have gathered it as it is, but we alone have limitations. I''d be grateful if you could do it. ''''


    Information gathered from the Greek merchants already knows that Persis is building a large fleet and conducting large-scale military exercises.


    It is rumored that the third Persian-Christian war will begin soon between Greece and Persis.


    Although far away from the Adernia Peninsula, its impact is evident.


    If the Greeks were defeated by Persis, the power map of the Tethyan Sea would change dramatically.


    I know the information and there is no loss.


    "Yes, I understand. I will tell you as soon as the situation moves."


    "Thank you. Thank you."


    This concludes the work at Lezard.


    Next, visit Nemes and Gehenna in the same order to do the same diplomacy.


    Although the two countries do not make a declaration of friendship, they will enter into a treaty similar to Lezard in economic areas such as tariffs, technology and human resources.


    The two nations didn''t want to be beaten by Lezard alone, and I''ve been actively sending love calls since I became king.


    "Um, are you going to Gehenna after this?"


    "Gehenna is after Nemes, but will definitely visit. What happened?"


    Ains suddenly asked.


    I think I knew I was going to visit all three countries ...


    "Beware of Gehenna''s lieutenant, Abraham."


    What do you care about ...


    Episode 86/5: Newlywed


    "Hey, Alex. You don''t have to go to see?"


    "what?"


    Alexius and Melia''s elope was successful.


    Shortly after about Trisqueria, he entered the colonial city of Greece, and from there he moved to Adernia in three days.


    The pursuit from Pofenia was completely scattered.


    The government of Pofenia expected the generals and sorcerers to rush down, so he set up a siege net quite seriously, but all missed.


    Pofenia stopped the search in a month.


    It''s not enough time to chase those who fled forever.


    However, the prestigious Pofenian Barkas are still looking for Alexios with all their abilities, but they cannot be guarded.


    The run-off was relatively successful.


    In the first place, both are soldiers, so there is planning.


    He bought land for his private property, secretly moved to Lezard, and bought slaves to run a farm of a reasonable size.


    Of course, his level of life was several levels lower than when he was in the army, but since their lives were originally modest, neither of them had any complaints.


    "The new king of the kingdom of Rossais. It''s not like it''s the first time that the king of Adernia has come to the colonial city of Greece.


    Rumors of paper supplies being exported by King Rossais were widespread throughout Lezad.


    Now, the land of King Rossais is an attractive market for merchants in Lezad.


    It is a welcome mood because the citizens of Lezard had no bad feelings.


    "Ah, rumored. On the way back from the war with the neighboring nation, he said that he did not dismantle the army and just slashed the opposition with a surprise attack. That''s terrible. Few kings can end civil war in an instant Yeah, soldiers and royals hesitate to kill their brothers. "


    But the new king of the kingdom of Rossais did this by uplifting the soldiers in the victory.


    The enthusiasm of the soldiers created the air that could not be ruled out by the overlords.


    Alexios appreciated the new king''s skills.


    "Yes. It was today when I thought it was noisy."


    "Yes, do you go to see it?"


    "No, it''s good, because I''m not interested in that much."


    Alexius then turns his gaze to the book he was reading.


    It''s a eastern manual.


    The pain of a needle pierced Melia''s heart.


    The fact that Alexios is reading the Military Manual means he is still in the army-war.


    "Hey ... do you regret it?"


    Alexius looks up at Melia.


    After a suspicious look for a moment, he hurriedly closed his book.


    "No, I don''t regret living with you at all."


    "But you regret leaving the battlefield?"


    "No ... yeah, to be honest, yes. I seemed to like the battlefield quite a bit."


    There are things that humans notice after losing.


    Although¡­¡­


    "But I''m not going to return to Pofenia. It''s hard to fight for that country. Congress often comes to the battlefield, so I missed victory because of that habit. Generals who have lost at least once are fine and will be sentenced to death.


    Alexios shrugged.


    Alexios has a very weak patriotism for Pofenia.


    Melia doesn''t know why. Don''t worry, but don''t overhear what you don''t want to talk about.


    But it''s easy to imagine that the cause is reluctance to the unfriendly family.


    Alexios and his family are very bad friends.


    Alexius'' family is a house dedicated to the souls of Pofenia, so the aversion to that house may be directly linked to anti-homeland sentiment.


    Melia believes Alexius and her family have not heard of the reason for their discomfort, but the cause is Alexius'' eyes.


    Alexios is a so-called odd eye ... iris heterochromia.


    There is a tradition in Pofenia that children with different eyes on the left and right are cursed children.


    Melia speculates that something had happened there.


    However, from Melia''s perspective, Alexios''s family is irrelevant.


    There is never forever to meet. Same as others.


    Melia is an orphanage. To be precise, she doesn''t know the face of her parents because she is from an orphanage, a facility that separates a child who is a magician from her parents and makes it a true magician.


    I don''t want to see you separately. It''s only a problem to have self-proclaimed parents.


    So I can''t sympathize with the general feeling that my parents are important, or the hate that I hate like Alexios.


    "Do you want to play a general in Lezard?"


    "Well, maybe it''s a temporary request, but there''s no guarantee of loyalty."


    The presence of Alexius is known in the upper layers of Lezard.


    Alexios was not found in Pofenia in the first place, thanks to the cooperation of Lezard''s senior management.


    Depending on the country, the Christians like the word democracy, equality and fairness.


    That''s why we are favored by those who have run down.


    However, it is largely because the superiors of Lezad are cooperating with each other because they are cards for the Barkas, a powerful nobleman of Pofenia, and excellent generals.


    Since Lezard is a nation of merchants, it is hard to gather mercenaries, but difficult to command them.


    If there was a special occasion, the upper level of Lezard would have thought.


    "And you are the most important to me. The second most important thing is here."


    Alexios touches Melia''s stomach.


    Melia''s mouth softens.


    The two lips touched.

 87 Episode 87: Honeymoon

    We then headed to Nemes.


    Nemes is a Greek colonial city called Tervi.


    Although it is a certain distance from the sovereign nation, it takes the form of subjugation.


    Terbai has a politics centered on an organization called the Senate, which gathers some nobles and powerful ordinary people (Aussie merchants and agriculture).


    However, it seems that important decisions such as war will be decided by a referendum of citizens who have citizenship.


    Nemes also follows the political system of the sovereign state.


    Well, this time we''re just talking about trade, so the referendum doesn''t matter.


    The army is split between the navy and the army.


    It seems that there is an elite unit called Holy Squad in the home country. He always won.


    Homosexuals do not have citizenship in the Adernia Peninsula.


    But in Greece it seems different.


    The love of a boy is the taste of the Christians ...


    In particular, Tervi seems to have a strong tendency.


    It was a good story.


    Nemes has no borders with the Adernia Peninsula in a form confined by Gehenna and Lezard.


    Therefore, there are many pure-blooded Christians, but this is a much less favorable trade in comparison to the other two countries.


    But is Nemes less powerful than the other two? If you ask, there is no such thing.


    Rather, the military is much stronger than Gehenna, which relies on mercenaries.


    So how does Nemes gain power against Lezard and Gehenna?


    There are two reasons.


    One is the kingdom of Carne.


    Nemes has extensive trade with the kingdom of Carne in the west. That''s where they get the rock salt.


    Second, iron mine.


    Nemes has a relatively large iron mine and exports good quality iron.


    I want this iron.


    In Nemes we were also welcomed.


    The content of the entertainment is the same as Lezad.


    The strange thing is the taste of the food. Somewhat different.


    Nemes felt simpler.


    By the way, the guardian deity of Nemes is "God of love and friendship." By the way, man god.


    Is it only me who feels evil for some reason?


    "I export iron, but if I receive an order, I will process it into a weapon and export it."


    "It helps"


    Our blacksmith is still not enough.


    The number of blacksmiths for reparations obtained from the kingdom of Domorgar is also small.


    In that respect, Nemes'' ironware is excellent and can be trusted.


    Weapons wear, and arrowheads are always consumed.


    And I want iron armor soon.


    At the very least, the Standing Army wants to stand apart from other armies by solidifying it with iron armor.


    "It''s a tariff ..."


    "What about it on the same terms as Lezard? I think opportunity should be given equally to everything."


    In other words, when it comes to Lezad''s dogma, there is nothing good about being cheaply bought or selling high.


    "I have one request. I want to send Japan information on the East Tethys Sea and Pofenia."


    I ask Nemes for the same.


    This is more accurate if you ask multiple countries.


    "I hope for friendship between Japan and your country."


    I shook hands with Nemes''s chair with a smile.


    In this way, a friendship treaty was signed between Nemes and Japan.


    After Nemes is Gehenna.


    The honeymoon is over in Gehenna.


    Well, this is Gehenna ... a little special.


    Gehenna was the colonial city of the city state Alto of Greece (...).


    Now he is virtually independent.


    Alto is a democratic state of Bali, which operates the state under direct democracy.


    But the gap between rich and poor is great.


    Gehenna was born after inheriting Alto''s political system ... A political change took place in Gehenna about 20 years ago.


    Abraham, a politician, set up a coup led by birthless citizens, peasants, and debt slavery countdowns in debt.


    Gehenna fell to Abraham.


    At the request of a politician who was kicked out of Gehenna, Alto attacked Gehenna to pursue Abraam.


    However, the resistance of the soldiers under Abraam''s command was fierce and the battle was difficult.


    That''s because there was support from Lezard and Telbay in the background.


    Abraham''s diplomacy paid off, and the Allies of Claris Terbay Laim stormed Alto.


    At that time, the Eastern, Western and Northern Unions wanted to kick Alto down, as the Alto-led Southern Alliance was dominant in Greece at the time.


    The Alto army withdrew from Gehenna. Gehenna became completely independent.


    The current Gehenna is in the dictatorship of Abraham.


    Well, there are two very bad rumors and some very good rumors at Abraham.


    The bad rumors are that the opposition was uprooted and killed or deported. After all, the majority of the poor are all on Abraham''s side. There is no reason to go against it.


    The good news is that we worked to redistribute wealth and foster industries.


    If Australian farmers and merchants did not oppose Abraam, some property would be confiscated but not killed.


    Abraham tried to revive his own farming by sharing the land confiscated by opposition with the poor.


    In addition, measures were taken against unemployed persons by making insolvent citizens a standing army.


    We distributed wheat to poor people who still could not absorb them so that they would not starve.


    The first achievement was the development of Kanayama that was in Japan.


    Gehenna had a small but gold mine. However, they could not dig due to lack of technical skills, labor and funds.


    Therefore, in the mine development, miners were invited from Persis and Pofenia, which are good at one piece, and large-scale development was carried out. The funding source is money confiscated from opposition.


    He also trades with the Lupus.


    However, the truth is unknown because it is a rumor. The status of the Lupus is unknown because it is a closed ethnic group.


    But Gehenna and the Lupus territory are in direct contact without any mountain range.


    It is not funny at all even if there is trade.


    At the same time it''s not funny if there is a war ... but what''s going on around that?


    "Are you the new king of the kingdom of Rossais? I say Abraham, the guru of Gehenna."


    Abraham told me so.


    Until now, the members of the Greek city have been poor, but this person is different.


    Is there a difference between dozens of congressmen who become state powers and lieutenants who can suffice the state power alone?


    Almost the same as the king.


    "His Excellency Abraham. I am glad to see you."


    Abraham and me shake hands.


    Anyway, this guy has seen it somewhere ...


    Great dejab ...


    But are you nervous?


    Suddenly I notice something wrong. Uncle''s gaze is not pointing at me.


    No, I don''t want to be stared at. I''m not a Christian.


    But do you usually see a handshake while you are looking at it?


    Even after the handshake was over, Abraham''s gaze was slightly off her direction.


    Following the line of sight, there was Tetra.


    For some reason, Tetra is watching her and her uncle.


    What does it mean?


    But when I noticed that I was seeing something else, Abraham suggested with a shy laugh.


    "I wouldn''t have called it sightseeing, but ... I''ve probably been taken to Lezard or Nemes anymore. "


    Deployment is fast.


    But I''ve seen Sanzan''s technical skills.


    "Accepted"


    This led to an early morning discussion.


    "Hey, Tetra. Why were you staring at your uncle? Did you fall in love?"


    Julia asks Tetra for fun.


    As expected, I don''t have it.


    I''m not a beautiful young man, but I''m a pretty good guy.


    I''m well trained and worth it.


    He is tall, given the Adernian average.


    Even so, just saying how much it is dandy, suddenly losing to a 50-year-old uncle ...


    I regret before being sad.


    "Don''t playfully. I won''t fall in love with her."


    With that said, Tetra hits Julia''s head with a stick. A little angry face.


    Well, I''m in front of me, but if I ask such a question ...


    "Because I like you"


    Tetra says and hugs me.


    I picked up the tetra and kissed. Tetra is one of the smallest Adernians, so it is very light.


    Alright, refresh.


    "Why did you stare at that?"


    "... I had a face that I had seen somewhere. I feel very close."


    "I felt it too."


    I''ve seen that guy somewhere.


    I don''t know where.


    "Is Almus feeling fate too?"


    "No. I don''t have a male habit."


    Even if there is, he does not choose. Choose a man''s daughter.


    An old man whose head is slightly desertification?


    It is impossible.


    "Well, never seen?"


    "Hmm, I don''t know ... Is it dull?"


    There it is. Yulia is insensitive in many ways.


    Because he relies on a sorcerer''s sixth sense, he has low vision and hearing.


    I''m always looking for things. In a messy room.


    Well, the sixth sense is amazing. Even if I''m blindfolded, I know my position.


    Blindfold play is not established.


    Conversely, the observation power of Tetra is very high.


    Instead, my feet are away, so I often stumble.


    Regarding play, Tetra''s reaction is more fun.


    "I don''t know what I don''t understand. It can''t be helped. Apparently, Abraham seems to be worried about Tetra. I''ll ask you if I have the opportunity."


    In this way, we had a talk.


    "I understand what your country is looking for in Japan. He is a person who can read, write and calculate in Greek, and is a field commander who leads roads, flood control and mine development."


    "The story is quick and it helps."


    "Let''s start recruiting right now. There are many people in your country who want to raise their flag. Gehenna is narrow anyway, but your country is on the rise at sunrise."


    Some ambitious young people tend to leave the country.


    Like Ismare.


    Young people themselves have to wait until they get older because mature craftsmen are on the rise in their home countries.


    There are many young people who walk with peace of mind because it is the rail determined by that, but some are impatient.


    Since there is no mature craftsman in the kingdom of Rossais, he will be ranked high from the beginning.


    In addition, the national power of our country is rapidly increasing.


    Many people think that the new king is young and aggressive.


    "We will set tariffs to zero."


    "Thank you"


    Talk fast.


    It goes smoothly because it doesn''t stick.


    Don''t worry a little.


    Maybe I had previously obtained a treaty with another country.


    "Can you ask for overseas information?"


    "Oh, information is important, because in the proverb of Christianity we say that knowledge is heavier than money."


    Two replies accepted me.


    Very easy to do.


    "By the way, Gehenna is in contact with the Lupus territory ... do you trade?"


    "Trade? Can''t trade with those guys."


    Abraham''s story seems to have been rather looted and terrible.


    They say that looting damage is greater than the value they earn in trade, so they are building defenses on the border to prevent them from entering the country.


    Negotiations are impossible. Well, those guys who didn''t send me one person at the time of my throne.


    It might be such a thing.


    "Can I hear one by the way?"


    "what?"


    "I heard that one of your wives is a half-Christian ... I want to tell her mother''s name."


    Tetra''s mother''s name?


    What? I don''t remember.


    He doesn''t seem to remember that much, and of course I haven''t met him.


    I don''t know because Tetra rarely talks about her family.


    "I''m sorry. Tetra''s mother was killed when she was young ... she doesn''t talk much about it. Shall she be called?"


    I remember talking someday.


    Ask Tetra and you''ll know.


    "Are you dead ... please, please check my name."

 88 Episode 88: Honeymoon

    Tetra and Abraam stared at each other for a while.


    Abraham first opened his mouth.


    "Tetra. I''ve heard that your mother is a Christian. I want to ask you one thing. Isn''t your mother ... Helen?"


    "... Yes, my mother is Helen, you know well."


    "Of course ... Helen is my daughter."


    I see ... if you find it strangely familiar.


    This guy is similar to Tetra


    Not exactly the same. Maybe Tetra is like his father.


    But ... it''s similar to the extent you notice it is similar.


    The reason I didn''t notice is physique.


    This uncle is huge for a small, well-established Christian. And the muscle is amazing.


    Tetra, on the other hand, is one of the smaller and more reputable Christians.


    I can''t understand this ...


    But are they really connected by blood?


    I feel like resembling others is like a possible story ...


    "... there''s no evidence. If my mother is your daughter just because I''m alike, my family will grow indefinitely."


    Tetra refuted.


    Oh yeah, is there such a coincidence?


    I mean, the daughter of the lieutenant marries the Adernian countryside tribe.


    "You can use magic to tell if you are related. Do you know?"


    "... Let''s make sure."


    As Tetra says, Abraham''s slave brought vessels, grass, and knives.


    What are you doing


    "Hey, Almus. Call Yulia. Yulia is better."


    "Well, that''s so too."


    He can''t make a mistake, and you''ll notice if he''s prepared.


    "No, no way.


    Yulia, despite denying, has begun preparations.


    Look into the bowl and pour the ground herbs.


    He muttered something spell-like and offered it to them.


    "Then Abraham, blood."


    "Ah"


    Abraham scratches his finger with a knife and drips blood.


    Blood falls on the surface of the water and creates ripples.


    Blood spreads and dissolves in water like smoke.


    When the water turned a little pink, Julia instructed Abraam to stop.


    Then hand another knife to Tetra.


    Tetra silently presses a knife against her thumb and makes a wound.


    When blood fell on the surface of the water, it glowed faintly.


    "There is no doubt ... no way ..."


    "Is it really?"


    When I heard, Julia nodded.


    "Maybe the new king of the kingdom of Rosais is my grandson in the son of Griffon!"


    Abraham is in good mood.


    By the way, am I really this person''s "grandchild"?


    Is my grandson''s husband a grandchild?


    can not understand¡­¡­


    Well ... what to do ...


    I have no relatives. Therefore, it is good to increase such relatives.


    The lieutenant''s position is not very exotic, but only among the Christians.


    Many Adernians have a custom of placing a king. So there is no problem.


    No, but ...


    "By the way, when will your great-grandson be born?"


    "Um ... right now ..."


    When I look at Tetra, Tetra shakes her head.


    "How about that. I''m fifty. It''s not so long. I can''t die without seeing my great-grandson before I die.


    Abraham rings the bell.


    Immediately a slave comes. Abraham orders the slave.


    "Bring that. Do you understand?"


    "Yes. That''s it."


    Do you understand with "that" ...


    Are you a couple?


    The slave brought a beautiful glass bottle. Inside is a golden liquid.


    "Send this. Honey sake. The queen bee gives birth to many children."


    Abraham is in good mood and pushes the bottle into Tetra''s hand.


    "Oh, thank you ... uh ... my Excellency ..."


    Tetra had a very complicated face. I''m really upset.


    Her eyes are swimming and she looks away at Abraam''s face many times. And from time to time I look at me and Julia for help.


    You may see such a tetra for the first time.


    I thought my family was only my husband (and Julia) and suddenly my grandfather appeared.


    In addition, grandfather is a dictator who is a tyrant, a bad person in general opinion.


    And honey sake is handed to the grandfather with a line mixed with the bottom story ...


    Yeah, I don''t know.


    "If this fact becomes clear, we and Japan will deepen further."


    In other words, are you going to announce ...


    It''s not bad that Abraham and I become relatives.


    For me, who only has a relative of Julia, it''s good to get a balance.


    The problem, however, develops into the tedious question of whether one of Tetra''s or Yulia''s child will be crowned.


    First of all, I got the throne right by marrying Julia.


    So the trick is to make Yulia''s child the next king. At least there is no mess.


    But is it impossible for Tetra''s son to become the next king? Not so when asked .


    The Asus family is a branch of the Losaith family, just like the Diber family.


    Therefore, Tetra''s son also inherited the blood of the Royal Rhodes. So qualifications exist.


    If Julia gives birth to a boy first, it fits round, but it doesn''t always work.


    Since the current power relationship is overwhelmingly higher for Julia, the next king is undoubtedly the son of Julia. Whether born first or not.


    However, if the Christian power centered on Abraam is connected behind Tetra ...


    It will be troublesome.


    After all, I''m thinking of putting the Christians on bureaucrats and other human resources.


    Given the growing bureaucracy of the Christians, the next king would be more glad to have Christian blood.


    There is a danger of a battle between the Russians, the VS bureaucrats and the bureaucrats of the Greeks.


    Oh ... my head hurts ...


    "With regard to the announcement ... what about the next New Year?"


    Now is June. In other words, the announcement will come seven months later.


    By that time, the country would have been completely organized.


    "That''s right. That''s better. Let''s do it."


    I was able to earn some time.


    Well, if you ask what happens because you earn time, you can''t help.


    The honeymoon ended.


    The result is not bad, because many souvenirs (persons) were brought back.


    The number of Christian merchants will continue to grow.


    ¡­¡­ I found a troublesome fact.


    After Almus left, Abraam called for an aide.


    "A man to send to the land of King Rossais ... keep some rats behind. Stop the magician.


    Lezad and Nemes would probably be sending spies.


    All nations accepted it simply because they had the chance to easily send spies to the kingdom of Rossais without being suspicious.


    The goal is to make a paper and fire potion.


    However, it must be understood by the new king. With that understanding, they would have decided that the return outweighed the risk.


    Perhaps the bureaucracy will not let the most important material be handled.


    What we understand is information that is irrelevant or information that is fragmentary and does not make sense on its own.


    And the recipe for paper and fire secrets should be covered with all your might.


    It is extremely difficult to obtain. No, almost impossible.


    But not one hundred percent. It''s well worth trying, even if there''s even a percentage.


    In addition, the domestic situation will be better understood.


    The Christians have the same skin tone as the Adernians, but are more noticeable due to the different language spoken.


    But if you can send that much to King Rosais, it will be easier to gather information from countries other than King Rosais.


    "And be ready now. Anything will make my great-grandson the prince."


    It is difficult in Gehenna alone.


    But there is no need to do it in one country.


    Communicate with the other three countries at the same time as the announcement of the new year, and start work.


    It is not difficult to combine the power of a Christian merchant with the power of the Christian bureaucrats in the kingdom of Rossais.


    The problem is the royal family ...


    "Spend some time letting the royals of the kingdom of Rossais learn luxury."


    "I understand. For the sake of friendship, I will give a lot of spices, goldwork, and glasswork. That new king also bought a lot. I guess. "


    The culture of the Adernia Peninsula is frugal and poor, poor.


    Even though the meat is of the royal family, it is the meat of wild boar caught by hunting, and fattened pigs are served at the New Year and banquets.


    Some people buy luxurious goldwork, but not all royals want it.


    But now more Christian merchants will go to the kingdom of Rossais.


    As the number of items increases, so will the more interested royals.


    You need money to buy luxury goods.


    But gold cannot be harvested in the fields. Need to sell.


    The scary thing about gold is that its value fluctuates.


    What you can buy with one gold coin, one month later, you often need one gold coin and five silver coins.


    It''s a royal family who just knew money.


    Definitely misuse the money.


    Money is not easily collected.


    But I want luxury.


    Then what to do? Debt.


    Ali willing to invest. It will be a big loss and you will be in debt.


    that way¡­¡­


    "It''s a royal family listening to what we''re saying. I''d like to secure at least one-quarter.


    There is also the incitement of the commoners.


    The commoners of the kingdom of Rossais are self-produced and all are soldiers.


    Now he believes he must obey the king, but ...


    What if they learned about the Christian political system?


    If you want to stop the incitement, make Tetra''s child a Prince ...


    Ants put pressure on the king.


    And any woman wants to be the best of her favorite guys and wants her child to be her first successor.


    The more you love the man, the more you love him.


    Even if you say that there is no dissatisfaction with your mouth, is there any person who can keep your dissatisfaction at all? No


    It''s nothing strange to see your grandchild.


    Abraham goes and whispers himself.


    When my grandfather does something ...


    "Heh, he''s a little sad that he''s dead ... well, my daughter, who originally thought she was dead. She gave me the best gift. It was fine. ¡­ I have to withdraw. It ¡¯s a filial daughter.

 89 Episode 89: Anti-Spy

    "Well, it was fun. Travel."


    "Yeah. The artworks of Christianity were also beautiful."


    "I got a lot of books."


    Apparently both Yulia and Tetra were satisfied. It was good.


    ¡­¡­ but there were some troubles.


    "After that, we have to prepare a house for people coming from Greece later."


    "Oh, what''s important is anti-intelligence."


    If I am a Christian, I mix spies with a lot of human resources.


    It is paper and black powder technology that must be protected. Especially important is black powder.


    Paper is not so difficult, so I think it will be copied without stealing.


    I''m not worried about magic. That isn''t something you can steal with the intention of stealing. In other words, if you can steal easily, no one will have a hard time.


    That is the same technology as building computer software.


    It is not something you can imitate.


    "I have to talk to Raymond first."


    "That''s right ... I want to introduce a new anti-curse system."


    "Hmm?"


    new?


    Did you come up with any new spells?


    "I mean, it''s just stealing the technology of Greece. A defense system that borrows the name of God. First, let''s briefly explain the existing system ..."


    Until now, the barrier was established using the magic of the magicians themselves.


    In the conventional system, each village has an anti-curse equipment, where three or two magicians cast magic power to form a barrier. If it is a third class, there is one person in each village.


    In the center of the area, which is made up of thirty to fifty villages, there is also a curse prevention facility, where a second-class sorcerer casts magical power and establishes a barrier.


    One of the territory of the territory and the territory of the royal family, there is an anti-curse equipment, where a leading sorcerer (a level that can carry soul) pours magic power and establishes a barrier.


    Lastly, Julia and several leading sorcerers form a barrier in the palace itself, which can control all the anti-curse equipment in the country.


    Protecting from curses like this.


    The system was created in light of the reflections of the famine about ten years ago (when the Ron were abandoned).


    By the way, the countries around the kingdom of Rosais also have a similar anti-curse system.


    It seems that this curse can play most curses.


    It is designed to prevent the curse of the famine class at least ten years ago.


    The problem is that the sorcerer is obsessed with cursing.


    "So what is the system that borrows God''s name?"


    "In a nutshell, convert a person''s religion into pure magic and create a barrier. This will never run out and will reduce the burden on the magician."


    "Can you do that?"


    "Well. However, it can only be used for barriers because of its nature. I can''t convert to magic or curse .... It''s just a plan. I just need to tell it lightly. And submit it. "


    Huh ... Well, if you can do that, you can considerably reduce the burden on the magician.


    It''s going to be a transition from a magician to a magician.


    "Are there any Tetras?"


    "Nothing special. I want you to focus on manuscripts and magician training."


    "Is it a bit later ..."


    I can''t say that the magician is enough anymore ...


    Magic is too difficult for theory, and most sorcerers are like gibberish.


    The magic is "Don''t think, feel!" ] But the magic is the opposite, "Don''t feel, think!" ]


    However, like Julia, a magician who undertakes research in medicine or that kind of field seems to be relatively skilled.


    "That''s why Raymond. I want to strengthen my intelligence."


    "I see. Of course ... let''s put a watch on those who make paper and black powder for the time being and get a reasonably high salary."


    People fear losing their jobs.


    Naturally, if you talk about secrets, you will understand that you will be unemployed, let alone a secret breach, and if technology spreads and your competitors go down, it will be evident that they will wrinkle themselves.


    There are those who still talk. Why?


    In short, the salary is cheap.


    Even in Japan, technology is reported to foreign countries, but the reason is that the salary is low.


    In other words, if you pay a high salary and state that the country places great importance on you ...


    For paper, even if you raise your salary a couple of times, you still have a lot of money, and black powder isn''t about making money.


    It''s okay if you pay a high salary and add a watch. If it leaks, then it''s time.


    It''s impossible to have a complete defense against intelligence.


    "Let''s attach an earl to the surveillance. He looks good in that area."


    "I agree, he will do it."


    Is there any problem about the technology outflow problem?


    "I would like to crack down on those who circulate information on domestic military operations other than technology."


    "Do you need it? If you can do it, there are people around us."


    In other words, there are traitors among the royals and their relatives?


    "No way, it can''t be ... but it''s possible that you''re being traitorous as a result."


    as a result?


    In other words, I don''t think I''m a traitor or a traitor, but from our perspective, a traitor ...


    Someone unknowingly circulating information ...


    Is that possible?


    "When do you think people are the most defenseless and defenseless?"


    "It''s time for sex ... I know that much ..."


    "The patriarch of the royal family is a man, and the sorcerer is basically a woman. You see?"


    "No, no, it''s not possible. I''m wearing light curse prevention techniques. Well, I''m sure I''ll be able to hypnosis if I get serious about Yulia who had sex while having sex ... You won''t be there soon, and an escort sorcerer will smell the rest of the magic. "


    Curses are much more difficult to attack than defenses. This is the basis of magic.


    If you have some anti-spelling skills, you can prevent them unless your opponent is a good caster.


    "What if the escort magician himself was a stranger? ... Well, it was a bit too much to aim directly at the royal family, but if you think properly, it''s probably a bureaucrat who is serving his subordinates or the palace. There are fewer people learning decent anti-curse techniques and there is no need to be alert of poisons. "


    Certainly, there is a possibility that it will be established if you hypnotize those who are not vigilant around you ...


    "So could I be stabbed by a servant suddenly?"


    "... Isn''t it absolutely impossible to make them act directly?-Well, unless you are always bullied by servants and you are against them, aren''t the kings very popular with the palace-dwelling slaves?"


    That''s right. Is it impossible?


    Yulia also said, "It''s extremely difficult to do what you don''t want to do."


    "But it''s easy to talk about. Some people are light-mouthed even without magic."


    "Well ... there''s really no one who talks without sickness."


    Only those who say "I won''t tell anyone!"


    "So, isn''t that just a guess just to say that?"


    "Yes, there is no solid evidence, but there are sources of information to be wary of."


    That''s why Raymond handed me a bundle of paper.


    The paper says "State sorcerer registration card."


    It is a material that has just been compiled recently. However, it is presumed that there are only sorcerers who have come up with their name, and that there are still many sorcerers in the country.


    "I''ve read that too. Did something strange happen?"


    "Of the sorcerers owned by the royal family, twelve are not from Japan."


    "It''s not strange at all. It''s common for sorcerers to wander around in search of work."


    The sorcerer is the person everyone wants. Therefore, he travels around the country in search of a high salary and tries to be an officer.


    You can do this because you are a permanent person.


    "Read the interview materials?"


    "... I lightly looked through ..."


    I''m too busy. I can''t just look at everything.


    Does the President of a Large Company Check All New Employees'' Test Records? I won''t.


    The magician of the class that can put the soul on the soul is surely confirmed, but ... I do not do any more.


    "Eight of the twelve had a galia accent, so they were from the Roselle kingdom .... The ears of that country have been famous for a long time."


    "Suppose eight were Roselles, but they haven''t come just recently. You''ve been in this country for more than a decade now, and if your theory is correct, it''s not just Japan, It''s no wonder that there may be several times more elite sorcerers in Japan than in our country, especially in the bordering country of Domorgar.


    impossible.


    Certainly, the information is important ... Would the discarded piece use a magician as a premise in the first place?


    The most valuable of the sorcerers is a top-tier soul rider ... but nothing less is less valuable.


    Isn''t there just over a hundred sorcerers in Japan who can use moderately advanced magic, called hypnosis?


    "Alsam, the population of Roselle is said to exceed 3 million lightly. Our country is about 250,000 at best. Purely there are 12 times the number of sorcerers. There is a magician, Merlin. That country is one of the world''s most advanced magical nations. "


    In other words, the amount of human resources is different from Japan. Twelve times, so one thousand two hundred?


    Isn''t it difficult to have a few people dive into each country with that much?


    "So, why don''t you catch me and ask?"


    "I have done it"


    ¡­¡­ Hey, it ¡¯s pretty quick without my permission.


    Can''t you just laugh at it?


    "No, no. It was about a decade ago. There was a sorcerer who hired a flow ... I was about 14 years old and spoke a galia accent. ¡­¡­ I was a little suspicious of my behavior, and when I was watching it, I found an owl flying late at night. ¡±


    "So how was it?"


    Raymond shook his head to my question.


    "I didn''t say anything when asked. I was tortured because I couldn''t help ..."


    ...... The other party is a 14-year-old girl, right? Didn''t you think that it was a false accusation? you.


    "Forgive me. I''ll tell you! I''m dead ..."


    "In other words, it''s a curse ... it was true that he was a man, but there is no other information about Roselle''s man other than the" Galia accent. "


    In fact, just because you have a Gaul accent does not mean you are from the Roselle kingdom.


    If you go to the northern part of the kingdom of Domorgar, there will be mixed races with Gauls.


    "Are you sure to mobilize a trusted sorcerer to check the traces of the magic? The remaining incense is difficult to understand unless you are conscious, but it seems to be clear if you are conscious."


    There is definitely a stranger.


    If you conduct an investigation with doubt, you can surely catch the fish. However, it is only if there is a stranger.


    "Would you like to try our country as well? For the time around Domorgar"


    "It''s good. It''s also a test to see if it''s actually possible. If you use it around lower soldiers, it''s less dangerous."


    At first I concentrate on intelligence. Gather information outside if you have time.


    Alright, the policy for this area has been decided.


    Oh, and I didn''t talk about Julia''s proposal.


    "What do you think?"


    "I think it''s good. The question is which god to use ... There are more than ten pillars as far as I can think of. If you look lightly, the hundred pillars will come out. Speaking of God, it''s God. Well, the safest thing is Zelpia ... It''s the guardian god of the Losaith family, but its popularity with the common people isn''t good ... "


    Grumbling and Raymond begin to think.


    And it seemed to flash something.


    "This seems to be useful not only for anti-curse defense but also for politics. Please give me a little time. I''ll think a bit."


    "Oh, I understand. Think as much as you want."


    Unfortunately i don''t like myths ...


    Have no idea. I only know five or six pillars.


    I finished talking to Raymond and returned to my office.


    A bunch of paper on the desk. These are all documents related to flood control.


    Buying land rights or using water ...


    Anyway, it''s annoying.


    I''m the king, so it''s not as complicated as Japan. But you can''t force it.


    If it is bad, it will evolve from a water struggle to a civil war.


    Adernian peasants have swords and spears as well as hoes ...


    "Oh ... do I have to keep it ..."


    Maybe I''m too far into a variety of businesses ...


    The only thing that is getting worse is my head.

 90 Episode 90: Pregnancy

    July has begun and it is the season of Minoru.


    This year, the good news of good harvest comes to my ears.


    And another nice piece of information came in.


    ""pregnant""


    They said almost simultaneously.


    The first emotion I have is safe.


    I am a king, so it is my duty to have children.


    The fact that they are pregnant means that I, Julia, and Tetra are both functioning normally.


    Yulia was no good and Tetra was normal.


    If I were seedless, I would have to adopt a child who drew the Rhosais family.


    "Really?"


    "No menstruation is coming"


    "I checked with magic, but both are confirmed."


    So that''s it¡­¡­


    Well then ...


    "well done!!!"


    I hugged them.


    "Hmm, but I don''t feel it."


    I look at them again.


    Nothing changes. I''m not hungry. It is a matter of course.


    "I think that my stomach will swell a little later. I think it''s July, and it''s about the fifth week of pregnancy.


    Is it still eight months before she is born .........


    That''s a long story.


    "But two people at the same time ..."


    What should I do next night?


    Sex is not good for pregnant women. Is it a lonely private power generator from now on?


    Yulia said with a laugh, as if she had thought so.


    "It''s okay if you don''t work hard during pregnancy. The fetus is properly protected by the amniotic membrane and amniotic fluid. If you bleed, you can''t."


    "Almus. That''s good. It''s impossible for two pregnant women to be at the same time."


    ¡­¡­ I don''t have such a peculiarity.


    "But it was good. Dad, I''m going to be a Buddha."


    "Don''t die yet. Don''t kill yourself."


    Stop saying people as ghosts. Well, it''s the same in that it''s safe to die.


    I want you to live more.


    "He probably revives, saying he doesn''t look at his great-grandson this time."


    "So don''t die and come back to life."


    Suddenly, Abraham passed into my mind with the words, ¡°Great Son¡±.


    That said, Tetra''s child and me are great grandchildren for him.


    I want to live until I can see my great-grandson. Absolutely.


    "Is it a boy at first?"


    "Well ... that''s right. I can''t be relieved if you don''t have them first."


    In such a case, it is important for a man to do whichever, but unfortunately I am the king.


    So at least one person, Julia, must have a baby boy.


    "We need at least three boys, but a little more than that. There is no loss for girls."


    Tetra looked at her stomach and said,


    In this age, children can die at any time.


    So you need a number, but too much can raise the head of succession and give you less territory.


    We need a balance.


    "Speaking of which, do you know Ron''s wedding someday?"


    Tetra changed the story.


    I nod quietly.


    "Oh, I''ll do it a month later. I''ll do it in a row of three."


    By the way, the first day is Ron & Soyoung, the second day Rosward & Rear, the third day Gram & Lulu.


    Well, it''s a lot easier if you do it in a row.


    By the way, it was busy that the three couples did not get married until now.


    New territories and homes, slaves needed to maintain them.


    In addition, I was taken as an escort and rushed to the establishment of a magic house.


    ...... It''s mostly because of me.


    This month is the harvest season, so I''m busy to die. Therefore, after the calm down next month, the wedding will be held.


    "By the way, Almus. I and Julia can''t fight the papers this month. What should I do?"


    "... First of all, we''re going to run around the sons of the royal family. We could use Greek."


    After all, foreigners cannot be at the center of the country.


    "Well, for a while, we''re going to rely on royals for important jobs."


    I do not want to put the royal family in the center.


    Nevertheless, state management is impossible even if such selfishness is said. A compromise is needed.


    And if you keep it open, you''ll get frustrated.


    However, there is no intention of asking the royal family forever. Relying on royals for at least the next 20 years.


    What I am thinking now is the appointment of slaves.


    To be precise, the appointment of a Christian liberation slave is correct. It is unlikely that other countries are taking the breath.


    And promote as much as possible the Adernians.


    More specifically, if there are Adernian pure-blooded, Quarter-half, and Pure-blooded Christians, respectively, they will be recruited in descending order of blood.


    Add this little by little to create an organization focused on abilities.


    Well, I guess it will be completed by the time I die


    "Soyoung ... I''ll make you absolutely happy"


    "Lon ... I''m still happy enough."


    Two people kissing each other without hesitation.


    The applause of the customer and the field flutter.


    Somehow ...


    "We were pretty embarrassing."


    I raised my wedding and muttered watching the two promoted from a couple to an idiot.


    Julia and Tetra nodded to my muttering to agree violently.


    He''s a young man ...


    Even so, the two would get married ... as expected.


    It was one of my jobs to fight again and again and get rid of it.


    The worst part was the case where So Young saw Ron sharpening his sword.


    That was painful ...


    Surely at that time both were 14 years old.


    The problem was that So-young was a rare girl who couldn''t help.


    There''s nothing more difficult to persuade a person who doesn''t understand.


    Oh, I was filthy.


    Well, finally it turned out that all but 13 years old except Soyong were filthy, and he agreed and solved it.


    At that time, I realized the importance of sex education.


    "Congratulations to both of you"


    "Congrats"


    "Congratulations!"


    The three of us celebrate Ron and So Young.


    The two were shy and shy.


    "Thank you ... leader"


    "Mr. Almus ... I''m thanks to you that we can do this now."


    They bowed deeply.


    Stop it, you''re shy


    "Then, this is my celebration. I''m sorry, I don''t know what to do. I don''t know if it''s a wedding celebration ..."


    I handed Ron a sword.


    A sword made of Dragon Damascus. The sharpness should be the same as mine.


    "This is from us"


    "here you go"


    Tetra and Yulia hand Soeyoung a cane.


    The size of the crystal attached to the tip shows that it is very expensive.


    ""Thank you!!""


    They were happily received.


    Slave, horse, tableware, art, etc. were sent by other royals, so we wanted to give us something useful.


    It might be strange that the choice is a sword and a cane.


    Well, I gave gold coins as a celebration separately.


    "Rosword ..."


    "rear¡­¡­"


    "Sister !! Captain !!"


    Two people staring hotly. Virgal crying.


    Rosward is dressed in Adernian style and rear is dressed in Germanic style.


    The tall, exotic beauty of the rear attracts the eyes of nature and other greats.


    However, some have frowned upon the former slave.


    In the Adernia Peninsula, slaves have proper human rights. It would be an anachronism, but they are treated as humans and slaves are frequently released.


    Nevertheless, some people have a bad feeling about the rear, who is neither the intellectual class nor the representative Christian of the fellow Adernians and civilizations.


    It''s good because they don''t seem to be in their eyes or ears, and they don''t care.


    "But I''ve seen Leah after a long time."


    "Me too. Why?"


    "I''ve always lived in Rosward''s house. You''ve been waiting alone during the war. You''re healthy."


    rear¡­¡­


    Sure, Ains was a slave who gave me a bonus.


    Who predicted that would happen?


    I didn''t think Rosward''s feelings would last.


    I guess she was in love with the setting of "slave" and "alien".


    No, was that so at first?


    Love is sick, but love is true. Yeah, what am I saying?


    "Rosward, my celebration"


    I gave Rosward a spear.


    Not a spear like heavy infantry uses. Jousting.


    Of course, the blade is Dragon Damascus.


    "This is from us, not a big deal."


    Julia and Tetra hand the box to Lear.


    When the rear opens the box, beautiful silk clothes appear inside.


    "Wow! Thank you!"


    Leah gladly thanked them.


    Leah didn''t know the taste at all. After losing blood, there was a plan that I couldn''t understand, such as a horse or equestrian gear, but I was glad to put on my clothes safely.


    "Ah, that ?? This is ..."


    The rear face turned red.


    Apparently she noticed a mischief between Yulia and Tetra.


    I told you to put invisibility underwear.


    I don''t know.


    Well, it''s good to have more vassal of my music. Please make a lot.


    "Lulu!"


    "Gram!"


    Gram kisses Lulu.


    Kissing a very tall gram with a very small lulu is not easy.


    Gram needs a lot of breaks.


    Solving that requires Gram to lift Lulu.


    But Lulu is small.


    An unbalanced couple.


    Surely they are two years old. In Japan, there is a difference in height between elementary school students and adult men.


    There is nothing to worry about them.


    Because both of them are solid for some reason.


    Ron and Rosward are worried, so I''m worried.


    "It''s becoming an annual thing. It''s a gift from me."


    "this is?"


    "It''s a dragon bow. It''s a composite long bow made from dragon material. It flies several times more than a normal bow. You can use it."


    This was ordered from Ains. It looks like a bow used by desert people.


    It seems that you need tremendous muscular strength to pull, but I think that you can pull if you have a lot of muscle mass and gram under the influence of Daio''s blessing.


    "This is from us. A cane. I, Julia, and Soyong are all together."


    "Thank you!!"


    Lulu holds the cane happily.


    This cane has several stacked wooden discs, a blade inside, and a large crystal at the end.


    In other words, it is very heavy, but Lulu is quite strong against his appearance.


    The wedding ceremony was completed successfully.


    Their marriage shows that my ground has solidified.


    Twenty years later, their children will grow up and serve as my vassals.


    Very happy.


    Julia and Tetra are also pregnant. I am happy as a husband, father, or king.


    Domestic affairs are also progressing smoothly.


    Yes, domestic politics ...

 91 Episode 91: Myth

    "Uh ... sick ..."


    "Are you okay¡­¡­"


    I rub Tetra''s back.


    It''s already in the 12th week, so I think it''s time to settle down soon ...


    This guy has a tail.


    By the way, Julia was kerot from the early stage. The neighborhood may be constitutional.


    "I have grapes, but do you want to eat them? If you have something in your stomach, you''ll still hear me."


    "... Okay, ice cream ..."


    I call the servant and let the ice room go to get ice.


    There should still be some harvested in winter.


    "... Why the purple woman is fine, but I''m suffering so much ..."


    "Who is a purple woman?"


    Yulia lifts her eyes and enters. I have a stone plate in my hand.


    "What is Julia?


    "A medicine that works for my sickness. I wrote it in a book I bought from a Christian merchant.


    So Julia shows me a stone plate.


    There is a green, muddy object on the plate. This is absolutely bitter.


    "I don''t want to be sweet"


    "I thought I would say that and brought sugar."


    Yulia drops white sugar from her bosom into a green object.


    Mix using a pestle. Sugar increases the muddy feeling.


    "Yes, Ahn"


    "..."


    Tetra containing a spoon offered by Yulia in his mouth. The expression is distorted.


    "Oh ... bitter ..."


    "Don''t you know you''re suffering from a good mouth?"


    That sugar just dropped in and it was still bitter. What is the material ...


    "I think true good medicine is a sweet and effective medicine ..."


    "Yes yes. Three more, do your best."


    Yulia brings green mud to the mouth of Tetra. Tetra eats it with a painful face.


    After eating everything neatly, Tetra murmurs.


    "Surprising ... a little bit."


    "Hey, thanks to me. Thank you."


    "But the bitter was harder."


    "It''s not honest."


    Two people laughing.


    They are really good friends. I don''t want to taste the suffering like King Equus.


    First of all, is there any problem with Tetra if Yulia is present?


    It''s better to have real-time spiciness than a man I''m running out of.


    "Then I''ll go back."


    "Is Almus busy recently?"


    "Hmm? I guess. It''s a little annoying ... oh, don''t worry. It''s not a big deal.


    I left the room.


    "Raymond, what''s the response from each country?"


    "... First of all, King Equus believes. King Evil replied that he wanted to believe in your kingdom. King Belvedir was silent. King Demorgar seemed angry."


    "Yeah ... shit ... who''s where? Spreading curses ...


    I was cursed.


    The beginning of the thing goes back about two months. The curse was falling on the growing crop.


    The victims were the kings of Belvedir, the king of Evil, the king of Domorgar ... and the Equus.


    Fortunately, the nations seemed to be doing enough to curse the curse, with little damage.


    Each nation has started its own investigation and the range of curses is very wide. And for some reason, I realized that there was no curse at all in the kingdom of Rosais.


    Unfortunately, the culprit could not be identified, but the king of Rossais was suspicious.


    Thus, complaint letters arrived from each country.


    Almost at the same time came from the kings of Evil, King Belvedir and King Domorgar. Undoubtedly, these three countries have shown.


    Since I came from the Equus alone, I don''t think they exchanged information with other countries.


    "King Equus doesn''t care about this curse at all. Originally, that country doesn''t have much of a field. The alliance and friendship remain the same. It even suggests joint investigations."


    "I see ... I don''t help because I''m totally trusting. King Equus doesn''t have a head."


    Well, in fact, there is no reason for our country to be hostile to the Equus.


    Common sense would be considered as a way to break the ties between Japan and other countries.


    However, it is a story between countries with a close relationship like the Equus.


    "Evil, Belvedir, Demorgarh. These three countries are completely suspicious of our country."


    "I don''t know how to do it. I didn''t really get along. Did you always play curses regularly?"


    Because there is a former criminal.


    "The lucky thing is that Julia is pregnant. If you are seriously cursing, you need to help her. If you are pregnant, you can''t participate in the curse. I am. "


    "Well, what you suspect is the same."


    I am considered a new king eager to expand territory from other countries. Because he took a lot of Domorgar land.


    It''s just suspicious even if I don''t do that. Relationship deterioration is inevitable.


    "Well, don''t worry so much. This is something that has happened many times in the past. It''s the same thing as a territorial dispute. Is a curse of retaliation. ''''


    "Because Yulia is pregnant ... our curse-prevention ability has dropped dramatically. With this, it would be a pity to be attacked by the other three countries at the same time."


    Yulia announced her pregnancy too early.


    Well, there''s no help for it because I didn''t know it.


    "But Julia had always wrapped around the anti-curse barrier, and it still remains strong. I can manage it by mobilizing other magicians in general. I need a barrier building system. ''''


    If you think so, you can see how much Yulia is important for this country.


    If she is alone, peacetime spells will suffice.


    "It seems likely we need to build a divine anti-curse system and something else."


    "That would greatly reduce the burden on the sorcerer ... the question is which god to set."


    "Myth" is essential to this system. That''s natural. There is no way to pray to a nonexistent god.


    Myths also exist on the Adernia Peninsula.


    But it is not as highly systematic as in Christian mythology.


    There is no Lord God.


    And still more animistic spirits and fairies worship than those gods.


    This is the question of who to worship and entrust the nation.


    God A, God B, or God C? Everyone must be convinced.


    Already a draft of the system has been received from Yulia. But Julia seemed to be deciding which deity would be the main deity.


    "There is no suitable god in our country ... what happened ... hey, why do you look at my face?"


    "No, darkness under the lighthouse was Clarisse''s proverb. It''s something I often said ..."


    What, look at my face.


    Oh, I''m a Griffon son? But isn''t griffon different because it''s an awe object rather than a prayer object?


    "Griffon''s son-in-law? Is his true father Mares, the god of war and farming?"


    "Is that the case recently?"


    "Yes. It seems that the victory of the previous battle was influenced by the wheel-planting agriculture. There have been various theories up to now, but now it is unified in Mares."


    I don''t know the identity of my father ...


    I just know you are not God.


    Even so my rumors seemed to calm down.


    It''s like a tail fin and a back fin, flying in the sky with its wings, running around the ground with strong feet.


    It looks fine and above all.


    "Well then, is the Lord God Mares?"


    "Mareth has a small number of worshipers. I guess Mares''s mother, Heno, my husband and sister, Zelpia, and Arne, born from Zerpia''s head, are the best. These three pillars are Mares''s relatives and are well-known because they are well-known gods at festivals, and in Zelpia, they are the guardians of the Losais family. "


    Let''s explain!


    Zelpia is the god of the sky, and is a major god on the Adernia Peninsula. By the way, she is a goddess because she can change sex with her spirit.


    He is his wife and sister. The goddess that gives birth. Julia and Tetra pray to him every day.


    Arne was born from Zelpia''s head. I don''t even know what I''m saying.


    It is Arne that Zelpia said, "He hurts," and his subordinate god broke his head. I forgot why I was in my head. Probably not a good reason.


    And Mares, my father (the setting), is the god born to Heno alone.


    Common sense requires sperm and eggs to make a fertilized egg, but God does not need such a thing.


    You can do anything if you''re fine.


    ...... Surely my father (Mares in that setting) was born with Heno smoking pollen?


    In other words, on my family register? ''S father is Mares and his grandmother is Heno. My grandfather and big uncle and big aunt are Zelpia. And my aunt becomes Arne.


    ... I don''t want to join a family that I don''t know.


    "Well, I''ve never said Mares'' son. When did it become official?"


    ¡°Come on, but this country has been suffering from internal trauma for a while. The people were feeling that atmosphere. I''m looking forward to it.¡±


    Is that so?


    "Is it good? I''ve made Mares''s son officially recognized. I''m a lossy family."


    "I don''t care. You know, Zerpia was born after raiding a human daughter and was the founder of the Losaith family, the first king. You are the son of Zelpia''s son-in-law ... ... Isn''t that good? "


    Oh, is that so?


    Isn''t that good? I wish you were good.


    "This will bring the blood of God to our homes in the Rosaiths ... more centralization will take place."


    Raymond talks happily.


    That''s what it means.


    "Zelpia is famous for the guardian deity of the Rosais family, but it is not familiar to the general public due to the nature of the sky god. Henaud is popular among the general public, but he is a warrior ... There are few male worshipers. He is a god of craft and a god of sorcery, so he has great religion from craftsmen and sorcerers, but he is not familiar to most of the peasants of the people. ''''


    "We use the mares, the god of agriculture and war, to coalesce them. Would you be interested in the relatives of your king''s father?"


    Well, maybe not bad. It is a good idea to have three pillars instead of just one pillar.


    in addition¡­¡­


    "Zelpia, Heno, and Arne correspond to the three pillars of the mythology of" heavenly gods, "" gods of the gods, "and" goddess of wisdom. "


    "That''s it."


    There are quite a few Christians in the southern part of the Adernia Peninsula. In the kingdom of Belvedir, one-fifth of the people in the kingdom of Belvedir to the south are Christians and their mixed race. My Tetra is also a mixed race.


    That''s why the indigenous myth of Adernia and the myth of the Christians are mixed together, which is mysterious.


    "How long can you do it?"


    "Yes ... that kind of large-scale spell requires at least four months of preparation. The religions of Zerpia, Heno and Arne are so active in Japan that there are many temples around the world. Shall I? "


    "Yeah. Yulia wouldn''t take part, but I''d still like to give her an opinion. He''s the most reliable in this direction.


    I do not want to put extra effort on the two pregnant women.


    I want them to concentrate on giving birth as much as possible. I can only do this much.


    "After that, I need to get permission from my father-in-law."


    Adernia has the idea of patriarchy.


    In short, my dad is the greatest.


    Politically, I''m greater than father-in-law, but culturally, I''m greater than me.


    So you need to stand.


    "Isn''t that good?"


    My father-in-law said while looking at the garden (drug field).


    Wouldn''t it be nice if you enjoyed the scenery?


    "I don''t talk about your policy, it''s the throne you''ve already done."


    "Is that so?"


    "And I leave this palace."


    "What?"


    What are you talking about, this person.


    "Isn''t it an obstacle to stay in this palace forever? The view is good, there is a hot spring, there''s a good thing. I''m going to retire there. A week later, a small house will be completed."


    I made it if you told me. Big house.


    "It''s extra care. You don''t have to spend a lot of money on dying people. And I want to see my grandchildren soon."


    "It''s almost time. Please do your best. I think Julia will give birth to a healthy child."


    It''s not good to hurry, though. Premature birth is troublesome.


    "I''ll go to see him regularly."


    "Oh, please do it. I''m lonely too."


    Your father-in-law laughs grinning.


    It''s a raccoon smile as ever.


    "I''ll ask for my daughter and the country again. Do not let me regret."


    "I''ll do a job you can be proud of in the afterlife."

 92 Episode 92: New Year

    January.


    It is an important day for a new year.


    This is my first new year as a king.


    Being a king, I have to fulfill my duties as Supreme Shinto.


    Well, there is nothing difficult. All you have to do is imitate Yulia, who used to be the name of King Rosais on the bed.


    But there are two other problems.


    First, it is the announcement of Tetra''s birth.


    "... everyone is surprised."


    "That''s natural, because I was surprised."


    Tetra, whose stomach has swollen greatly mutters next to me.


    Usually, New Year''s celebration is celebrated only by the people of the country.


    But for some reason, a foreign man named Abraam came to the country.


    The royal family and the commoners who knew it were rumored to be doing something ...


    He never expected that he was a real Tetra grandfather.


    ... This birth has enormous political implications.


    Because Abraam has only direct descendants, Tetra and his offspring.


    Others die from accidental death or illness.


    I wish Abraam was a regular consul, but he was a lieutenant. A dictator.


    You might think that the next child is a child who inherits his blood.


    Then Tetra is no longer just a concubine.


    It''s not a hassle that a marriage has been spontaneously married to a spontaneous marriage.


    That''s fine, though, as it hasn''t surfaced yet. It only comes to life when a child is born ... Yeah, my stomach hurts.


    Next problem. That is, we have to worship the three gods that we recently decided to be the main gods.


    After all, no one has ever experienced it.


    The rules of worship have to be considered by all royals and magicians.


    It is not just worshiping. For the whole country must show that these three pillars will be the patron deities of the kingdom of Rossais.


    He created an improvised altar for the ceremony.


    I think the combination of the new anti-curse system and the traditional way will somehow endure the curse of retaliation.


    The number of sorcerers in our country is greater than in any of the three countries, and above all, there is a barrier that Julia left behind before pregnancy.


    However, it is only temporary. The barrier that Julia has set up this time is broken.


    Maybe Julia is sick and unable to build a barrier next year. Then out. Japan will eat the enemy''s curse from the front.


    Don''t just protect it. This also requires retaliation.


    Now, Japan is in a hurry to build an anti-curse system.


    It will take at least five years to complete.


    Julia says that religion is important in God-based systems.


    Temples will be built in various places to gather the religion of the people, and large temples will be built to organize the gathered religion.


    It turns the religious spirits gathered in the Great Temple into a magical power and applies a barrier.


    It is a god-based anti-curse system.


    Build temples in various places. It''s easy in words, but it costs money and time.


    You can get enough money, but there is no time.


    You have to be patient.


    "Don''t go a lot. Construction."


    "Yes. It''s likely to end sooner than planned. Well, that room will disappear at the newly built Great Temple."


    Ismare is a bit ironic.


    They ordered everything to build a great temple.


    She had to reconsider her plan, and she was angry.


    But there was political reason here too.


    If you don''t understand it, you''re in trouble.


    I was at the site where the new capital was to be built.


    This is because the New Year''s rattle is over and we have time to spare. I have to see it with my own eyes.


    Flood control is progressing smoothly. A dike has already been built on the river near the planned site for the new capital construction.


    This prevented flooding with some snow and heavy rain.


    However, the situation is still not perfect. If it rains once in a decade, it will break down.


    Well, it''s only four months since we started construction, so it''s no use.


    Ismare says that it''s time to start here.


    It seems that a diversion will be made and the dike will be greatly expanded.


    There are seven hills in this planned city.


    If the levee breaks on this hill, it will not sink in the water.


    In other words, it is the safest place.


    Important facilities such as palaces and large temples will be built on hills.


    "To be honest, rivers are not that much of a threat. The problem is hills."


    "hill?"


    "Yes. A hill is like a small mountain. There are mountain streams and water flows underground. It''s good when it''s fine, but it''s bad when it rains. Equipment ... meaning sewage deployment is essential "


    Is it sewage? Is sewage deployment ahead of water supply?


    Well drinking water will be fine because the river is nearby.


    "What exactly do you want to do?"


    "I will bring a water diversion to the city. Of course, with a sluice, I will prevent flooding from happening. Let''s pour domestic drainage and rainwater into this river. Drinking water is enough with a well I think it''s best to pull the aqueduct if you run out. It''s more beautiful than the river water. "


    Suidobashi ...


    You''ve seen it in Rome. If it were to be built, it would cost a lot of money and money.


    Or is there technology?


    "Today''s technology in the Adernia Peninsula is harsh. In fact, there are only a limited number of aqueducts in Greece, but by the time the city is completed, the craftsmen''s skills have reached a level comparable to that of Greece. I think we are already on the shoulders of road technology. "


    Greece is far ahead of Japan in building technology. But there is no difference in civil engineering.


    Since Greece is divided into small states, bridges and roads are not used for enemy advancement.


    So I don''t make much.


    And the Christians are marine ethnic groups.


    When going to a neighboring country, the first option for the Christians to imagine is by boat, not by foot.


    Therefore, land trade routes tend to be neglected.


    "By the way, when will I be able to live?"


    "It will be four years from now. It will be six years before it will fully function as the capital. Well, if the king says that he should concentrate only on the capital, he can do it earlier, but ..."


    Road and flood control in various places. And we decided to build a temple.


    There is no choice but to take time as long as the staff is taken there.


    "King. Can you mobilize a little more people? A thousand more would be much faster."


    "Don''t be reluctant. Construction is already squeezing finances. Given the potential for war, we can''t afford to spend more."


    The number of devices mobilized now is 3,000. 4,000 people including the standing army ...


    Do you understand? This number. They are constantly mobilizing 1.6% of the population.


    The war can be completed in two weeks at the longest, but now 1.6% has been mobilized for four months.


    Well, I''m getting more income for my spending.


    Sales tax, paper and sake, garnet (garnet), rock salt, etc. from a Christian merchant. Earnings have increased significantly since the previous generation.


    "It''s just about 20% of the way the roads are laid. There were simple roads in the country that were originally compacted on the soil, and there were no cumbersome obstacles like mountains and forests. The concrete that he invented is easy to handle and is running smoothly. Almost all roads to the kingdom of Domorgar have been completed. "


    The plan includes one from the current city to the kingdom of Domorgar. One to the king of Evil. One to the king of Belvedir. Priority was given to a total of three tubes.


    Originally, there was a reasonable road in Japan.


    The existence of roads speeds up the movement of troops and stimulates the movement of people.


    In particular, the roads to the kings of the kings Demolgar and King Belvedir are fair by Adernia standards.


    This time, the road will be hardened with crushed stone pavement and drainage equipment will be prepared.


    The construction period is short because it is only that.


    Originally, the kingdom of Rosais has only one area smaller than Iwate Prefecture.


    Since the installation distance is short, it is not a serious work.


    By the way, the road extending from the new city has not yet begun.


    Laying a road in an unoccupied area is just useless. Building materials use water transportation.


    I''ll postpone it now.


    "But it''s like a dream for me to take on a national construction ..."


    "It''s a small country in the country"


    "But now is the momentum of the sunrise? Under your reign. From now on, this country will be the dominant country on the Adernia peninsula.


    Ismare said with a laugh about half a joke.


    I want to make it happen.


    "That''s right. Are you and the blue light decisive?"


    "What, what are you talking about?


    The face turned red. I hope it is easy to understand.


    "I want you to be honest. There''s actually a marriage coming to you. Well, it''s not bad, but I recommend political marriage, but I don''t enforce it. I think it would be desirable if possible. ''''


    "Well, marriage is good ... I''ll look for it myself."


    "Yes. Please tell me if you have any help."


    I said goodbye to Ismare.


    "Hey, interesting."


    I finish reading the first volume of "Continental Crossings" written by Seimei.


    The first volume is the Scarlet Empire.


    Seimei''s parents tell the customs, culture, customs, geography, and history of the Scarlet Empire, telling them about their journey and episodes.


    According to this book, dragons and Kirin seem to be real.


    I want to go. Well, it would be impossible.


    "Thank you. This paper is really easy to use ... it''s been saved. And it''s free ..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m proud that good books come out of Japan."


    I handed the paper to Seimei free of charge.


    In addition to that, he has prepared a mansion and servants to prepare an environment where he can write.


    On the earth, "Tour of the Three Continents", "Touhou Hearing Records", "Story of Datang West", and "Nankai Yokinai Hokuden" are famous.


    Seimei''s "Continental Crossings" is comparable to them ... no doubt, it is more.


    Let''s say this country has been destroyed by me playing poka.


    Still, there is no doubt that the blue light book will stay alive.


    If you support him, I will stay alive in his book.


    Remain my existence for posterity.


    "But ... the one thing I''m worried about is that it''s hard to read. The more I read it, the more it spreads and gets in the way."


    "... but isn''t that due to the nature of the book?"


    Yes, the nature of a book in the form of a scroll is inevitable.


    So what I''m talking about is to stop scrolling.


    "Would you like a booklet?"


    "A booklet?"


    "Yes. I cut the paper at regular intervals, bundle it, and make a hole and let the string pass through it. If you turn the cardboard into a cover, it will also protect the book. It doesn''t make it, and you can use it on both sides. ''''


    Judging from this, which is made in a modern Japanese booklet, it is hard to read and unbeatable.


    In addition, the booklet does not take up space when storing.


    The booklet book is much better.


    Although scrolls are cooler.


    "Sure, it''s more efficient. Why didn''t you come up with it ...


    "my mother"


    It is a predecessor''s pakuri.


    "By the way, blue light. What do you think of Ismare?"


    "Hmm? I think he''s a good person.


    "No, nothing."


    This reaction ...


    Ismare ... It takes effort.


    "How is Nikolaos, how are you? Have you got used to life here?"


    "Yes. The food is not much different from that of Greece, the climate is mild ... it''s not a bad life."


    Not bad ... it''s the place that doesn''t say the best or compliments like that.


    "Better not be able to hit the eggs every time you go out."


    Should I mourn for the low level of the Christians, or for your badness ...


    Maybe the latter.


    "By the way, where is King Rossais?"


    "Which one?"


    "Whether it''s the theory of heaven or the theory of territory ... though Tetra-sama seemed to support it."


    Well, is he a heavenly theory?


    Well, if you think naturally, the theory of heaven will be the right answer. Is it natural?


    He could say, "Why do you come to the perverted idea that you''re going around instead of going around in the first place? You just have to look straightforward."


    Hmm, which is I ...


    This is a different world, so I''m not surprised if the theory is correct. After all ...


    "Is it ground motion theory?"


    "Uooo! I''m like Almus! I''ve always thought of it as a savage Adernian. You''re the best king!"


    The best king. Thank you.


    That was bad. A savage Adernian.


    Nikolaos, whose tension has been raised by gaining an understanding person, does not notice my bitter smile.


    I feel like I understand why one of them hits an egg.


    "I''m glad I''m like you. This country is inferior to the civilized nations in terms of civilization. I''ll ask you one thing, but how do you think you can make Adernia script?"


    "Adernia letters? Well, it''s certainly inconvenient to have no unique letters. If you don''t have any Greek letters and say something about Persian, I''m going to go crazy. Is ... "


    After all weak? This is always science.


    In this world, there is no distinction between science and humanities, so I thought I might be able to do it.


    Are you strong or weak?


    "Sorry, it didn''t help, but I think there''s something more important than making letters."


    "Important thing?"


    "It''s a calendar"


    calendar?


    Is there something strange? I don''t understand at all ...


    "Most people in this country are unaware ... but it''s a little bit different from the actual season, about forty days."


    "Well, is it true when you ask me? I''m not so conscious."


    The current calendar is made 500 years ago. A forty-day gap is a hundred-year eight-day gap. No, I don''t know.


    "Once you see such a gap, you are strangely frustrated ..."


    "Is your opinion that the calendar should be revised?"


    Hmmm ... Well, the humans in this country have lived according to the misplaced calendar, so there''s no inconvenience.


    The commoners would sow seeds according to the seasons they felt on the skin, not the calendar.


    "Revision of the calendar will have a huge impact on the people ... it can''t be done so easily. Well, let''s think about it."


    "I see. I''ll make it."


    I don''t really listen to people.


    "Hey, Ial. There are actually two important stories."


    I called Iaal.


    There is an important story ... As soon as I heard the words, Ial''s expression tightened.


    You seem nervous.


    "First one ... will you marry?"


    "What?"


    Ial''s eyes widened.


    "I''m sorry. I love Alms and I''m vowed to be loyal. If I say death, I''m ready to die. But this love is for my master and not like that ... And there''s Julia and Tetra ... "


    "What are you talking about insanely?"


    I also refuse. To marry you.


    Looking at my expression, I noticed that I was misunderstanding, and Ial''s face turned red.


    "Well, I''m sorry. No, I heard that upper class people also love such men''s love ..."


    "I don''t have such a hobby"


    You don''t even choose it. I''ll choose a good boy.


    "So was it marriage?"


    Iar returns. I nodded.


    "Yes, how many are you?"


    "It has become twenty-six this year."


    "So unmarried people are pretty dangerous."


    Most Adernians marry as teens.


    I''m late in my twenties.


    Well, when it comes to people who get married, they often get divorced and get married even in their mid-thirties.


    Still unmarried is not good.


    "You''re talking about a marriage. Isn''t there another woman you like?"


    "Unfortunately, I have never been born and have never done this love ..."


    That''s a pity. I''ve been there twice. Both times fruited.


    "Who is it?"


    "I haven''t decided who, but I''d like to get married to the daughter of a former Divelist."


    "Are you a former divel?"


    "Yes. Isn''t the situation recently bad? I need to put together the country. I''m thinking of doing something good."


    As a matter of fact, most of the tribes have not sworn to me.


    Their concern is their territory.


    In that area, both ex-Dibels and Aths do not change. It''s better to forgive the ex-Dibels than to keep the Ass on track.


    "Well, it''s not right now. Think about it. Second, this is an important deal right now."


    "What is it?"


    "I want you to go to the kingdom of Zoldias."


    King Zoldias is a country west of King Evil.


    Agriculture is a desperate country, with most of the country''s mountains.


    But the middle soldiers are strong.


    And recently he seems to be working hard against King Gilbed''s southward policy.


    "Is King Evil a national measure?"


    "That''s right, putting pressure on King Evil''s country."


    Entourage and melee. It is the foundation of diplomacy.


    By the way, that''s why I don''t go myself ...


    First of all, the alliance is hopeless. Therefore, returning without any success will please the king of Evil.


    Second, there is a kingdom between Evil and Belvedir between our country and the kingdom of Zoldias.


    Even if I row into the alliance with King Zoldias, it doesn''t make sense to return.


    "I guess it''s going to be two months later. I''m ready. You''ll stay there for a long time. At least a year. You''re in the kingdom of Zoldias and you''re in pressure."


    "Okay, so I''ll be ready too, thinking about marriage ... and one more request."


    Hmm?


    Ial''s request? that''s unusual.


    "What?"


    "I want him. No, I''ve always been there, but he''s like a commoner ..."


    Basically, on the Adernia Peninsula, the name is composed of three elements.


    Personal name (Plaenomen), Clan name (Nomen), Family name (Cognommen).


    For example, Tetra is the real name of Tetra As. Tetra is your personal name and As is your clan name.


    There is no family name because it is the greatest house in the Clan of As.


    Yulia is the same with Yulia Rosais. In other words, there is no family name because it is from the greatest house in the Rosais clan.


    Rymond''s real name is Rymond Rosais Nowatus. Nowatus is the family name.


    This is because Raymond is building a branch of the Rosais family.


    By the way, it seems that in the old days it was only personal names. But as the population grew, the names gradually grew.


    Adelnia''s bad name is that it cannot be made infinitely in combinations like Japanese.


    "Well, clan and family names that are too common for diplomacy are not good ..."


    Ron, Rosward and Grams have already been given clan names. Because they are royals with territory.


    And there are also thoughts that they dislike the previous name. Mainly Lulu.


    They were given the clan names Ron Aemilius, Rosward Fabius, and Gram Karprunius.


    You can tell the origin ... without saying. That country and the Adernia Peninsula are similar in culture and climate as well as terrain. Not exactly like it.


    I haven''t given it to Ial because she doesn''t have a territory. I could give it a large territory, but Ial rejected it. Well, Ial, who works as a diplomat and a civil servant, can only burden a territory.


    "So ... Claudius? Some great people have that kind of clan."


    "Claudius ... Good. Now I''m going to claim Claudius."


    Iar smiled happily.

 93 Episode 93: Plot Battle

    Nothing specializes in plots like a magician.


    Information transmission speed by poisoning, hypnosis, memory manipulation, curse, and soul-laying ...


    Leading sorcerers are the best units of all kinds.


    Hypnosis and memory operations are not possible unless there is a gap in the enemy''s mind.


    It is possible to artificially create a gap by restraining, capturing, taking medicine and torture.


    However, it is not realistic to take away important people and do such a thing. It is much more efficient to squeeze the knife from the beginning and charge.


    However, conversely, if there is a gap in the heart, it can be done.


    It is impossible for any sorcerer to do such advanced things as maneuvering freely.


    What a sorcerer could do originally was to boost the desire to revolt or to use a light hypnosis to hear information.


    There is still danger. The key figures have magician escorts.


    Basically, magic is better for cursing than for cursing, barking, and stealth.


    In order to drop a target protected by a sorcerer with six abilities, you must use a ten sorcerer.


    Therefore, the basic target is a royal family without a great magician escort or a centurion without any escort.


    Getting information from them is the job.


    Nevertheless, there is a great advantage since the information can be obtained without fail.


    But the espionage of this magician has its biggest drawbacks.


    That''s a very high price per capita.


    Given the cost of raising a sorcerer and the time, it is not suitable for spies who can die anytime.


    Conversely, a second-class sorcerer who does not cause much damage even if he dies is not expected much, but is only searched for by a first-class sorcerer engaged in enemy intelligence operations.


    Ordinary small nations are all they need to find a magician for their own intelligence.


    But that''s a small country ... a small country with a population of 100,000 on the Adernia Peninsula and the Christian Peninsula.


    The story has nothing to do with the Roselle Kingdom, a superpower with a population of over 3 million, or the Persis Empire, a superpower with a population of over 20 million.


    These great nations have their national abilities speak, collect talented girls from all over the country, train them thoroughly, and at the same time educate them to betray.


    This will ensure the quality, quantity and loyalty of the sorcerer.


    They infiltrate countries around the world as intelligence, and build an overwhelming advantage over other small nations.


    "Ledus, you can do it. Japan will support you."


    Nico Nico and Mari talk to Redus.


    It''s been a few months since Mari was invited to eat by her princess.


    This was so smooth because one of the witch''s sorcerers was one of Mari''s disciples.


    Most of the sorcerers are surrounded by the king. So it is very difficult for the vassals to find a sorcerer.


    Even foreigners tend to hire a good sorcerer when they seek a job.


    It was the magician who taught Redus a good duck.


    "But can we really do it ... the opponent is several times as powerful as ours?"


    "I can do it, are you good ..."


    He talks about strategies that are likely to win. And put a small amount of magic into the words.


    Harsh words and important stories are easy to hear.


    The same goes for the curse on that word.


    Poison is limited to sugar wrapping.


    Of course, there are sorcerers in the Equus tribe other than Mari and the Roselle king, but they are unaware that Redus is being hypnotic little by little.


    I''m just glad that I''ve become positive.


    Poison (curse) is taken in small quantities over time. This is the rule of magic.


    "Ledus, it''s time for a meal"


    The servant opened the Yurt curtain and told Redus so.


    Redus stands up.


    "Merlin. How are you with you?"


    "No ... I''m a little errand. I''ll take my seat off."


    Mari leaves the scene with an apologetic look.


    "Oh ... I''m not used to the Equus horse milk at all. It''s too bad.


    "I understand how you feel, but don''t come to my yurt many times. I''m suspicious."


    Mari drinks tea and the magician ... Rossel Kingdom''s intelligence ... Lydia complains.


    But Mari returns with a smile.


    "It''s okay. You''re an Adernian. Isn''t your princess so cute? No problem. It''s okay with a personally friendly setting."


    The intelligence sighs deeply.


    I can''t say anything to this boss.


    "But you''re really well-integrated. You''re treating children free of charge. I''m impressed."


    "Equus sorcerers are at a lower level ..."


    Lydia scratches her cheeks as if she was a little shy.


    Mari answers while drinking tea.


    "The Equus are nomads. They seem to be settled and farming these days. The agricultural people decide whether to live or die depending on the weather. Nomads, on the other hand, are less affected by the weather than agricultural ethnic groups, and can move or take away land where fertility is high, so they do not pray as often as agricultural ethnic groups. It''s a matter of nature ... "


    Similarly, the sorcerers of the Roselle kingdom tend to be better with Adernians than with Gauls.


    Gauls are semi-farm, semi-maki, and semi-hunted people.


    "At the age of fifteen, five years of getting a license and getting buried by the Equus ...... the time has finally come for me."


    "It''s about to come. You''re the lead magician for Prince Redus. When Roselle defeated Demorgar and went into the kingdom of Rossais in earnest ... did you ask?"


    Mari smiles.


    Lydia smiled too badly.


    Meanwhile, the country of King Rossais.


    "Oh, it doesn''t work anymore ..."


    Anabella was worried.


    Anabella''s mission is to create enemies inside the kingdom of Rossais, in cooperation with the buried mage.


    Anabella is aimed at important figures of the nation, such as the royal family.


    You can be a top-class sorcerer or a skilled second-class sorcerer who can cast magic on general soldiers and servants.


    But you have to be a top-notch magician to operate an important person who has an escort and has been trained in curse prevention.


    It is no wonder that some former ex-Divers are dissatisfied with King Rossais. Even if they can''t urge them to rebel, they can still expect information to flow.


    If possible, hypnotize as carefully as Prince Redus.


    Anabella has a good look and style.


    "Please! I want a job. I''ll do anything ... I can use my body!"


    I approach him and cast magic in bed.


    I''ve done that kind of thing many times. A man is Choroy.


    However.


    This did not progress at all. The reason is simple.


    The ex-Dibels have no dissatisfaction with the current king.


    To make matters worse, one of the sorcerers who were impacted was killed.


    The kingdom of Rossais has a magic licensing system that manages magicians.


    If you make any suspicious moves due to this system, you will be known immediately.


    One of the sorcerers impatient due to surveillance had failed and was searched for and executed by a sorcerer in the kingdom of Rossais.


    The Roselle king''s sorcerer was cursed to rupture his heart when he tried to tell a secret, so his identity was not caught ...


    "The magician in the kingdom of Rossais is higher quality than I thought ... yes, I have to do something."


    I want to apply magic to at least one person.


    There was a desire to meet the teacher''s (Marlin) expectations.


    Concon concon


    There was a knock on the door.


    Anabella opens the door thinking who she is.


    "Hello. My name is national shamans of Lulu. In fact, to you it takes magic suspicion of the use of unlicensed. The license of disclosure."


    Cold sweat blew out from the pores of Anabella''s whole body.


    Whatever you hide, Anabella is an unlicensed sorcerer.


    To get a license, you need to go to the palace and take an exam or interview with several magicians.


    Of course, doing so increases the likelihood that you will be a spy.


    Anabella is a temporary sorcerer who has been commanding and assisting a local buried sorcerer.


    Since he must return to Gallia one day, his license can only be a shackle.


    However, Anabella did not use magic in public.


    In other words, how your license is like that.


    (These guys realize that I''m an espionage in another country!)


    In retrospect, I may have been rushing for me and acting a little too hard.


    "Disclosure of license"


    "Oh, I understand. I''ll put it out now."


    Anabella took the smokeball out of her pocket and slammed it on the ground.


    Smoke wraps around.


    "That !!"


    "Is it so easy to catch?"


    Anabella rushes deep into the house.


    Then take out the smoke ball and throw it.


    The house is filled with smoke and the view becomes pure white.


    "Around the house! Don''t escape from the window! You''ll follow me!"


    Have Lulu siege the house and invade the house with some elite.


    If there are loopholes, they can escape.


    And the choice is right, there is a loophole in this house.


    But Anabella took his cross-dread and triggered Lulu and others.


    An arrow plucks Lulu''s ear.


    "Dread. I''m telling you, I know exactly where you are using magic! I won''t move if I don''t want to die."


    If so, Lulu cannot move.


    While Lulu was stuck, Anabella fled from a loophole dug underground.


    "Oh, already! I can''t do it! I''m too conscious of intelligence!"


    A troubled Anabella wrote a letter to Mari who was relocating to the Equus.


    _______


    To Merlin


    How are you? I''m not fine at all. For some reason, the ex-Dibels do not seem to be dissatisfied with the current king. He seems to have fear and awe, but he is not willing to fight it.


    Those who were usually king factions from the beginning get on track and attack those who were hostile factions.


    However, the current king seems to be judging fairly in the trial and rejecting those who got on the tone.


    So who were king factions from the beginning? I thought, but many of them have benefited from the increase and so on, so this is refreshing too.


    It seems that there is no gap in my heart and there is nothing I can do about it.


    Moreover, the enemy''s intelligence was higher than expected, and one of the humble magicians was captured.


    I was almost caught.


    What should I do now?


    From Anabella


    ________


    To Anabella


    How are you? I''m fine. However, I am tired of horse milk. Redus is completely hypnotic and motivated.


    Well, for advice ...


    Retreat.


    If there is no gap in the heart, nothing can be done. If you, my most disciple, are unlikely to do so, I will not.


    This time we are losing.


    It seems that King Rossais has a good sense of balance.


    I don''t think it is impossible if you torture or give a powerful medicine.


    It''s just not realistic. Very dangerous. It is better to stop.


    It''s better than moving badly and our movements bucking the opponent.


    And it''s sad that my cutest disciple dies.


    I find it harder for my close people to die than I die.


    First, hypnotize the servant or around, and wait in the Roselle kingdom.


    I''ll be back soon. I want to eat pork.


    Postscript


    But why would it be honorific if it was a letter?


    It is strange.


    Witch, a great, beautiful and eternal virgin


    Merlin

 94 Episode 94: Plot Battle

    The kingdom of Domorgar.


    At present, there is a big fire in this country.


    It is a conflict between the second prince Pax Demorgarh and the third prince Aldo Demorgarh.


    The dispute began to intensify after Prince Carlo, the first prince and heir to the throne, lost his position.


    Although King Demorgar is still young, it has not surfaced yet ...


    Now, the biggest victims of the battle are the Prince Carlos.


    They have greatly reduced their influence. The cause was the fall of the blouse, which had the greatest power in the kingdom of Demorgarh, and the fall of General Tonino, who was said to be a great general.


    The two factions attacked Prince Carlo, not to mention the chance.


    They skimp on their territory in skirmishes, get rid of their status in the palace, and step or kick.


    They were very dissatisfied with the kingdom of Domorgar.


    They belong to the country in order to protect their own territory and status.


    Conversely, it is meaningless if you can not protect it.


    King Domorgar drowns in a woman and both factions are obsessed with expanding their power.


    There is no way to ask them for asylum.


    There was a man trying to use such feelings.


    Almus as Rossais.


    "Mr. Bartolo. I''m really happy with the proposal ... but I''d like to refuse."


    The answer to Bartolo is Letis Blouse.


    He is the current blouse family.


    Almus has begun to break down the former Carlos, centered on the blouse, through Bartolo, located on the border of the king''s country.


    As soon as the truce has expired, it is evident that the kingdom of Domorgar attacks the kingdom of Rosais.


    And Evil and Belvedir, whose relations have deteriorated over the last curse, will definitely attack.


    If so, measures should be taken.


    That is this work.


    The Carlos were very large. Today, more than a quarter of the kingdom of Domorgar is Carlo.


    If they rise, the kingdom of Demorgar will have to withdraw.


    However, the negotiations were on a deadlock.


    "We are also dissatisfied with King Demorgar. But if we rise, Prince Carlo will be executed."


    What was unexpected was that Prince Carlo was only punishable for depriving him of his status, and that Carlo was surprisingly popular.


    It would have been different if Prince Carlo had been executed or put in prison.


    But Prince Carlo is alive and still holds the throne.


    And as always, King Domorgar loves Prince Carlo''s mother.


    Maybe there is ...


    That''s why the Carlos refuse to betray.


    "Then, let us be supported by King Rossais?


    When Bartolo said so, Lettis shook his head.


    "It''s not as good as our own power is enough."


    It is not an idiot to inadvertently force another country.


    That''s what he says.


    Bartolo sighed deeply in his heart.


    "I see. If you change your mind, let me know."


    "Yes, Bartolo, thank you very much for your talk."


    The secret meeting on this day is over.


    "How were you?"


    "I can''t do this. I can''t do it. I can''t do it at all. I guess it would be cool if Carlo died.


    Bartolo complains alone while drinking the wine that Bartolo''s wife poured.


    "Oh, I can''t usually negotiate with me.


    "Isn''t there anyone who could be left as much as you? I''m going to the kingdom of Zoldias."


    King Rossais''s country has abundant human resources in terms of quality, but is inferior in terms of quantity.


    And Almus was soon to be king.


    There were so many unknowns, such as the character of the royal family, so he had to ask Bartolo, who could be trusted the most.


    "That''s what you trust. That''s good."


    "Huh ... well it''s good ..."


    Bartolo sighed.


    In fact, Bartolo can be said to be the most favored among the royals.


    The territory that has been increased by the envelopment is also the largest among the tribes.


    "Even though, the right to inherit the throne is inherent to a monarchy state ... I guess somehow. Even though Japan has survived recently ... it will happen again in a few decades.


    "That''s right. It''s too early to decide. Yulia and Tetra are good friends. Regarding children, it''s up to education, right?"


    "Huh ... I''m good friend. Right now. My mother is the cutest child. I don''t know what will happen. Luckily, our king isn''t run over by the ass. So the national politics can''t laugh. "


    Bartolo shrugs.


    Nothing is as inferior as the civil war caused by the throne succession. There is no complaint if we can wipe out the opposition in a short period of time like the last civil war.


    "Will the enemy attack you then?"


    "It''s probably not good. It''s like we''re going to do something in June when the magician we''re sneaking in has heard of the hypnotic spell. It''s likely Pax is the commander in general. I guess the aim is to make it a success and inherit it. ''''


    Bartolo fuels sake.


    No matter who the enemy is, the royal royal enemies will slay. That is Bartolo''s job.


    "I think I''m going to attack before I get attacked. The king seems reluctant."


    "It''s obvious. I won last time, but there is still a difference in power between our country and the king of Domorgar."


    The population of King Rossais is about 250,000.


    The current population of King Domorgar is unknown, but it is said to be around 300,000.


    In addition, King Evil and Belvedir join the siege.


    It is impossible to go bullish in this situation.


    "Well, if I lead, I''ll definitely win."


    "You say ... like that ..."


    "Welcome back, Anabella. How was the kingdom of Rossais?"


    Mari greeted Annabella with the tone of saying "welcome home" to her family who had gone sightseeing.


    Anabella sharpens her mouth.


    "It''s the worst thing. I found my house as a sorcerer, and I had to escape through the loopholes with mud. After that, I was chased by soldiers, chased by a hawk, chased by a dog, and fell into a fertilizer pit. It''s a fertilizer pool. The daughter of her twenties before getting married!


    In fact, she managed to escape the dog chase, but Anabella has no idea.


    "Okay, it''s good because you escaped."


    "I''m sorry ... I''m sorry. One person couldn''t get involved ..."


    Anabella bows deeply to Mari.


    Seems to be severely depressed.


    Mari calls out gently.


    "Okay. I''ve been there because I''ve failed many times. Even Prince Redos has been doing well, but that''s because I''m weak and broken. I can''t get it back. ''''


    Mari strikes Anabella''s shoulder as she expects it.


    Anabella cried and hugged Mari. Somewhat smell.


    "By the way, could you give me an overview of the strategy?"


    "It''s good. I''ll tell you, but it''s not a big deal."


    Mari answers with a smile with a smile.


    First, the king of Domorgar attacks the king of Rossais.


    There is no need to leverage this as it has been checked by intelligence.


    Then move Redus.


    Let Redus destroy his alliance with the kingdom of Rosais and attack him as soon as he calms down.


    That way, Evil and Belvedir will definitely attack the kingdom of Rosais.


    The last curse (false accusation) is that both countries have distrust in the kingdom of Rosais.


    This completes the siege.


    There is nothing you can do if you are besieged from four countries.


    After that, he suggests that the kingdom of Rosais is weak.


    "If you give me a territory, I''ll help you."


    "Can you help me?"


    "Yeah, if the kingdom of Rossais died, the national power of King Domorgar would increase. From behind, our country would attack and destroy the kingdom of Domorgar, and in return for his territory, You''ll be quiet. Such dimensions "


    Afterwards, take the time to succumb to the kingdom of Rossais.


    Mari had no intention of killing a man named Almus. There is no knowledge of Almus, especially the knowledge of bombs, in Mari.


    Mari wants to get it.


    "But that would mean that Merlin had only fallen Prince Redus and earned her distrust with the curse?"


    "Well, well, I can only do that much, because I''m not on the border. I can do it with three more people. I can''t make a massive afterimage with magic."


    Mari shrugged, saying she couldn''t help.


    "Well, you''re the only substitute for me. I''m just barely three, and I''m just not able to catch up with my skills that I''ve accumulated for over 500 years with my talent alone."


    Mari laughs.


    At least in terms of talent, Anabella is far above Mari.


    "I''m done with what I''m doing. I''ll just keep an eye on the process.


    "Yes, I will."


    An elegant tea (green tea) party has begun.


    "King Demolgar. It has been decided that Carlo''s crown prince will be stripped of his status ... what will happen?"


    "... Do you want to re-enter Carlo as the next war commander?"


    "Is it difficult?"


    King Demorgar sighed deeply.


    De Morgar is now 45 years old. As a politician, it is now.


    Nevertheless, unless the next king of Domorgar is determined, national politics will not be stable.


    King Demorgar opens his mouth, shaking his bloated belly.


    "If Carlo gets harsh ... maybe Pax? He''s the second prince, and the woman who gave birth isn''t bad."


    "I''m glad I''m Aldo-sama. He''s clever and has a lot of imagination. It''s a weak point, but isn''t it a good point to have a good assistant?


    At present, the kingdom of Domorgar is in a dire situation.


    To the south is the country of King Rossais, led by a young king full of ambition.


    Roselle is a great country in the north.


    Both are troublesome opponents.


    What we need now is not a fast player, but a king who can hand the baton in the next era.


    Carlo was the best in that sense, but he failed southward.


    He still hopes that he has only deprived the crown of his status and has not taken up the right to succeed.


    "Is it even better for me to take a son-in-law like the kingdom of Rossais?"


    "I wish I had another Griffon son."


    The aides smiled bitterly.


    Convenient entities are rare.


    "All three get tired."


    King Demorgar held his chest down.


    I feel the pain gradually rising from around my belly.


    Cold sweat gushed out of the body of King Domorgar.


    "Are you okay!?"


    "... Okay, it''s fine.


    King Demorgar leaves his back on the throne and looks at the ceiling.


    "I''m tired recently. I''m short of breath just walking down the stairs. I have stiff shoulders. It''s probably because of the year."


    "Isn''t that because of your stomach? Reduce your meals and drinks. Exercise a little more."


    The aides refer to the protruding stomach of King Demorgar.


    This is it now, but in ancient times it was a warrior who could ride a horse and kill a deer with a spear.


    "If you exercise, your heart will burst. It''s the year. There is no way to do it."


    King Demorgar laughed happily.


    ¡­ A few months later, the situation in the kingdom of Domorgar changes dramatically.


    It is a development that neither Domorgar, Rossais, Roselle, nor even Mari expects.

 95 Episode 95: Birth

    A full moon night.


    They noticed birth at the same time.


    "Oh, why are you two at the same time !!"


    "Even if I tell you that ..."


    "King, please get out of the way."


    I was worried that I was wandering between them, and was cast out by magicians and midwives.


    They are rude. Certainly there is nothing I can do, but ...


    "What should I do!"


    "Please calm down, King. If you are confused, you will not have children."


    May fly, Raymond. I know that.


    "Well, well. Please calm down. Drink alcohol for the time being."


    "Oh, okay. Thank you ... what are you doing here, Bartolo?"


    You must have sealed it at the border with the kingdom of Domorgar, right?


    "I heard that my two children would be born soon, so I was on standby. I would like to see my face first among the royals."


    "Okay ... what happened when your daughter was born?"


    Bartolo replied with a embarrassed face while fueling my question with alcohol.


    "Whatever this is, there''s nothing a man can do. It''s only a matter of hearing and our imagination that giving birth is painful. See! "


    "Oh, I see¡­¡­"


    That''s right ... there''s nothing I can do ...


    Hot water disinfection and alcohol disinfection for postpartum fever measures. And I taught the Lamaze method of pain relief ...


    The child at stake may be disabled.


    Oh, why I didn''t go to medical school in Japan.


    Even if I became an obstetrician / gynecologist, there might have been some things I could do.


    No, I can''t help but regret it.


    "Bartoro ... give me a hard drink"


    "I have to come"


    I fuel the liquor I got from Bartolo.


    ... It doesn''t taste good.


    "I can''t help drinking a burn."


    I stopped drinking.


    I''m not at all confused. The Bartolo formula should not be used for reference.


    "Hey, talk about something crazy. Or swing. It''s a king."


    "It''s an unusual royal life"


    Raymond and Bartolo look at me with an embarrassed face.


    Get up, talk something fast.


    "I''ll ask you. How do you give birth at the same time? Do you guys sing together?"


    "... Once every three times we were together ..."


    "Hey forgive me well"


    Lymond makes a surprise voice.


    Well, I thought I wouldn''t be able to do it.


    Then, surprisingly, both of them were good¡­


    "My wife is sharp just talking to another woman. I''m enviable."


    "It''s hard."


    I am blessed.


    Yulia, Tetra. Looks good.


    While I was talking about such a stupid story, I heard a cry.


    It''s a child''s ... baby''s cry.


    This means ...


    "King !!!! I''m born !!!! It''s Tetra!"


    My body moved before I thought.


    Go straight to the room where Tetra is.


    "Almus ..."


    Tetra was laughing.


    His face was sweaty and his hair stuck to his cheeks.


    And in both hands she was holding a baby wrapped in a beautiful cloth.


    "A cheerful boy. Hold me."


    "¡­¡­Ah"


    I held up my baby ... my child.


    It''s quite heavy ... I feel the weight of life.


    "Is your hair like me? Your face is like you. Especially where you look cheeky."


    "Impolite"


    When I reached out to the baby''s little hand, she came to grip.


    Oh ... it''s cute ... I want to eat it.


    "Name ..."


    "Oh ... this is Anks. Anks ass."


    "Yeah, good name. Ankus ... the crystal of love between me and Almus ..."


    Tetra smiles with grin.


    It looks like this is OK.


    When I was relieved, I heard a cry from the next room.


    This means ...


    "Let''s go"


    "Oh, I know."


    I handed Ankus to Tetra and hurried to Julia.


    Are you okay¡­¡­


    "urea!!"


    "Oh, Almus ..."


    Julia smiled at me.


    It seems that this is not as difficult as Tetra, and there is no impression that he is exhausted.


    However, his expression shows a little anxiety. Joy and anxiety ... It''s like a mix ...


    "Please. I''m fine ... a girl."


    Julia said to me and handed the baby. His hands are shaking a little.


    Absolutely ...


    I kissed Yulia''s lips.


    "Well done. Thank you. I''m happy."


    When I said that and smiled, my anxiety seemed to have cleared up a little and my expression became bright.


    "What should I do ... Is it OK?"


    "Good, that''s your right to be a father."


    Really. Then ...


    "Fiona. Fiona Rossais. This girl''s name is."


    "Fiona ... Yeah, I think it''s good."


    Julia smiles happily.


    I moved my eyes to Fiona.


    The hair is purple (lavender) color. The face is also similar to Yulia.


    If you grow up, you will be a beautiful woman.


    I''m glad. I''m a little sad that my element isn''t found much.


    Oh, cute.


    What do you do if you ask me for your daughter? I''m in trouble.


    "I won''t do it for my absolute bride"


    "... what are you talking about even though you''re just born?"


    Julia laughed aloud.


    I''m glad I was fine ... Yulia.


    A moment later, when Julia and Tetra went to sleep.


    I was watching the moon on the balcony of the palace alone. It is a beautiful full moon.


    Infuse alcohol alone.


    "leader¡­¡­"


    "Ron, it was a bit late."


    "I was a bit busy, so I was late. Congratulations for the time being."


    Ron came quietly next to me.


    "I''m sorry. There is only one cup."


    "No, I don''t mind. And ... she looks a little difficult."


    "Do you understand?"


    "Yeah ... is that about Julia?"


    Looking forward?


    Well, it may be natural because everyone is too smart.


    The next king will be Yulia''s son.


    It''s a tacit understanding. Everyone in this country speaks for it.


    Naturally, if I try to give the throne to Tetra''s child, the country will split in half.


    Especially the Losais family. It is evident that when they are not the same, they are opposed directly.


    I knew that, so I didn''t give Anks a family name for "Rosaith."


    She has no right to succeed. To show so.


    Julia gave birth to a girl. And Tetra gives birth to a boy.


    It is in a little troublesome situation.


    Well, this does not shake Yulia''s position.


    But if this continues over and over, it becomes a problem.


    In other words, it is a pattern where Yulia keeps giving birth to girls and does not give boys.


    Until Julia gives birth to a boy, she has no choice but to be a tetra, but she can''t.


    I don''t want Tetra to endure that much, and Abraham ... that shit should complain.


    It wouldn''t have been a hassle so far without that shit


    I''ve heard that it''s sperm that determines girls and boys. In other words, is it bad for me?


    Oh, but it seems to involve women''s constitution.


    Both are bad ... No, the expression bad is not good. Should I say there is a cause?


    "Well, I''m glad to be honest. I wanted both girls and boys. I''m almost half as likely. Girls won''t last so many times."


    "Yeah, I think so. Yulia and Tetra ... are important. I don''t want to see them fighting each other."


    "Oh, I won''t let you. Absolutely."


    I stared at the full moon.


    The full moon was shining brightly, ignoring me.


    The peaceful days have passed, and it is June.


    I was wary of the invasion of King Domorgar''s nation and the siege that would follow.


    And as expected, peace is over.


    One thing that was not as expected ...


    It was not the invasion of the army of Demorgar, but the infighting of the kingdom of Demorgar, that broke peace.


    ___________


    Ninety-five or five episodes-face show


    "I''m cute ... I''m a grandfather !!"


    "..."


    Fiona looks at his father-in-law''s face curiously.


    Fiona, who has just been born, has little vision. Nevertheless, it seems to her father-in-law that she seems to be staring at her, and she is delighted.


    "Yeah, it''s just like Julia. It was so small around that time ... that it would give birth to a child ..."


    Your father-in-law suddenly begins to cry. It seems that a strange switch has been turned on.


    "By the way, Tetra Ass?"


    "Is it a tetra? She''s with Anks in the room over there."


    I''m in the way ...


    Tetra said so and went away.


    Neither Yulia nor I care, but Tetra himself seems awkward. There is no particular reason to force them to come.


    "It''s not good, please call me."


    The father-in-law said, and called the slaves to bring Tetra.


    Tetra came right away. The color of tension is visible on his face.


    Ankus in his hand is sleeping comfortably.


    I beckon and let Tetra sit beside me. To be able to protect at any time ...


    My father-in-law laughed and said,


    "Hold me."


    "e!?"


    Tetra looked a little surprised. Maybe I have a similar face.


    Naturally, there is no blood connection between Tetra and his father-in-law.


    I wondered one or two of my advice.


    "Julia''s son-in-law is my son. His son''s wife is my daughter. Is his daughter a grandson?"


    Your father-in-law laughs.


    Tetra looks confused, but stands up immediately and brings Ankus to his father-in-law.


    "here you go¡­¡­"


    "Um"


    Father-in-law lifted Ankus to deal with broken objects.


    Then he tells Tetra while looking at his face.


    "Yeah, good boy. Your son. You''ll be a wise man."


    "¡­¡­Thank you"


    Tetra thanked her with a slightly flushed face.


    After returning Ankus to Tetra, his father-in-law ejected them.


    And I''m alone with me.


    For a while, silence dominates the place.


    His father-in-law first opened his mouth.


    "Is it good? The struggle arises, whether or not they have the will. There are those who try to carry it up."


    "I know."


    No matter what, they and their children will protect them. As a husband, as a father, as a king.


    "I saw my grandson, but I can''t die without seeing the Prince''s face."


    "¡­¡­I''ll do my best"


    The next king is a boy from Yulia. This is absolute. Otherwise, the country will crack.


    Because my original purpose is to make a boy who draws blood from the Rosais family.


    "At worst, we''ll end up marrying Anks and Fiona. I''d like to avoid if possible."


    "I know.


    The worst is incest.


    I don''t know if we should mourn or we should be glad we have a last resort.

 96 Episode 96: Political Change

    June. The cease-fire agreement had expired and it was time to invade the kingdom of Rossais.


    It happened.


    "That''s oh"


    "King, king!"


    King Domorgar fell down, holding his heart.


    Immediately, the magicians in the palace gathered and treatment began.


    But his hard work was vain and King Demorgar died.


    Without appointing the next king ...


    Capital of the country of King Domorgar. Aldo Domorgarh''s mansion.


    There was a boy about 15 years old and a woman about 20 years old.


    The boy''s gorgeous clothes indicate that he is a very high-ranking person. That is natural.


    Aldo Domorgar, the master of this room.


    On the other hand, she was wearing very poor clothes. The beautiful blonde shows that she is Germanic.


    And she had some fat in her chest.


    Almus would have decided that "This is a heavy cruiser ... no, battleship class.


    But the face is ruining them.


    It''s not ugly. Rather, it can be said that his appearance is very good.


    That''s why bruises stand out.


    The most painful thing is the shackles and the collar attached to the neck.


    The chain extending from the collar was in Aldo''s hands.


    Aldo shouts.


    "Oh, my father died! I wasn''t pleased ... it wasn''t so sad! What should I do now?"


    "... I don''t understand when asked."


    "Shut up! I''m cheeky about the spider''s habit!"


    Aldo kicked the slaves away.


    He kicks his belly over and over, hitting his face as a horseback.


    The slave was beaten ... Alice thought.


    (Well, I have to put up with about 5 minutes.)


    Almost five minutes later, Aldo left Alice, perhaps because she was beaten.


    "Hey, Alice, kill Pax."


    "It''s also ... novel"


    Aldo, who suddenly orders the assassination of an important person, is Alice, but Alice does not reject the order.


    It''s as good as going to a picnic casually.


    "... but aren''t you suspicious? If you kill Prince Pax in this situation, you''re the culprit no matter how you think."


    "In this situation, the next king is Pax. The worst thing is the seniority, and the general commander of the attack on Rossais who was supposed to be done this time is nothing else. And I want to be king. It''s better for the country to kill now than to kill Pax for days. ''''


    As expected, Alice also made her eyes round.


    Aldo smiles with a grin.


    "After that?"


    "Kill all the opponents in the royal capital now. Use my private soldiers. If you succeed in a surprise attack, you can assassinate an ethnic group with many private soldiers. If you lose your head, your command system will be To be paralysed"


    "¡­¡­Is that so"


    Alice sighs.


    After all, it''s you who are on the verge of danger.


    "By the way, is Prince Carlo good?"


    "He''s in a mountain far away from here. He can''t kill Pax at the same time. He sends another soldier and kills him. I won''t tell you anything impossible. I''m a good master."


    Good masters do not beat slaves in the first place.


    Alice thought she was always asking for something that was almost impossible, but she didn''t say it.


    I''m used to being beaten, but I''ve never been beaten.


    "What about the remaining Pax and Carlos? I don''t think they''ll obey."


    "If you obey, forgive. If you don''t, you''ll be executed. Most royals will obey if they guarantee even relief."


    At least if you only listen to the story, it seems to go well.


    The key to the strategy is that Alice assassinate Pax and a powerful tribe with many private troops ... but Alice is confident of her passing.


    You can definitely do it at midnight.


    But what then? Aldo has no cause, only an infamous name.


    Assassination is not difficult given success alone.


    The problem is that the culprit can be easily predicted by considering who killed the person.


    If you can defeat it in a fair and dignified battle, you will still be good at hearing, but it will only be ugly to solve it by sneaky means.


    It will be a big scar in the future.


    Therefore, assassination is the last resort when other methods are not available.


    King Domorgar had only Carlos, Pax and Aldo as children, but there are many others who are related.


    There is plenty of the possibility of trying to take on another royal family, rather than Aldo, his brother.


    Aldo says he is confident, but what the royal family seeks from the king is relief.


    How much of a tribe who thinks that the blade of the man who killed his brother does not extend to himself is easy.


    The mikoshi carried is light and good for par.


    Aldo has poor wisdom and is too heavy to carry.


    (Well, it doesn''t matter to me ...)


    Ardo doesn''t listen anyway.


    You can''t listen to Alice''s advice because you don''t listen to her grandparents'' advice.


    It is said that the spider woman is not sick, and is beaten.


    "Did you understand? One week later. Prepare until then. I''m ready too."


    "¡­¡­Yes"


    Alice nodded quietly.


    Midnight a week later.


    Alice was on the roof of a house near Prince Pax''s mansion.


    About 20 meters ahead, you can see Prince Pax''s residence.


    "Well, are you going ..."


    Alice puts her arms forward, aiming at the roof of Prince Pax''s mansion.


    Bush


    A thread spouted from Alice''s finger while making such a silly noise hits the roof of Prince Pax''s mansion.


    The thickness of the thread is about one centimeter.


    Alice rubs the thread at her fingertip against her feet to secure the thread.


    This completes a bridge about one centimeter.


    Alice jumped over it calmly.


    Walk on the thread while balancing dexterity.


    I quickly got down on the roof.


    "Well ... Prince Pax''s room was the third room from the right on the second floor ..."


    Prince Pax''s mansion is three stories high, so you have to get off the ground floor.


    Alice puts her hand on the roof. It creates sticky thread from the palm of your hand and slowly descends.


    I quickly arrived on the balcony.


    Not surprisingly, the door is locked. In order to respond to unspoken people like Alice.


    There is no keyhole. This is because even though it is assumed that the person will enter the balcony, it is not assumed that the person will enter the balcony.


    It can be opened by a locksmith, so it is not attached.


    It is defense of the iron wall. Other than Alice.


    "It''s troublesome."


    Alice winds the thread around her finger. A strong thread like steel gathers together to create a cone.


    "Tori"


    Bush


    With a little noise, Alice''s finger penetrated the wooden door.


    It was so loud that Prince Pax, who was sleeping, wakes up.


    "Hmm? What ?? What? ... Guga !!"


    A thread stretched from Alice''s fingertip hangs on Pax''s neck.


    Alice dragged the thread and tightened Pax''s neck.


    Pax scratched his algae for a while, scraping his neck, but soon stopped working.


    "By the way, I need to return soon. It''s hard to find .... Well, I''m not going to get caught when I find it."


    I will be beaten when I return.


    I don''t want to hurt.


    Alice can easily kill Aldo and flee, but Alice is imprinted so she can''t resist Aldo.


    Suddenly, Alice could hear the noise. Looking at the person who hears, the fire is up.


    Aldo seems to have taken action.


    It is said that he had skipped if he did not get helped earlier, and he was beaten.


    Alice rushed to the hustle and bustle.


    Carlo was reluctant in the mountains, a bit far from the capital, for an appeal he had reflected on the previous war.


    However, that life is comfort itself.


    After all, the humble place is a villa owned by the Carlos ethnic group.


    Very comfortable.


    Carlo was reading there and flirting with the slaves, hunting and flirting with the slaves, reading poems and flirting with the slaves.


    By the way, Carlo has a fiance.


    The relationship is good.


    On that day, Carlo was in the base town.


    Even if it says a town, hair grows in the village.


    She was forced to play outside by chance even when she was slaves.


    Carlo was tired of green, so he hid himself and played in the city. He slept at a hotel in the city that night.


    It was a soldier who was behind me after worrying about secretly waking up Carlo who had traveled to the dream world.


    "It''s hard! Carlo, a political change has taken place in the royal capital! Prince Aldo has killed Prince Pax. The mountain villa has already been attacked by Prince Pax soldiers! Now soldiers are fighting I don''t know that Carlo is here, but please hurry and escape! The carriage is easy !! "


    "Yeah! Why ... no, I''ll ask you for more details later.


    Carlo hurriedly raided the slave and went through the city.


    Coincidentally, Carlo escaped Aldo''s hand.

 97 Episode 97 Advance Advanceâ… 

    The season is June.


    Around the end of the ceasefire between King Rosais and King Domorgar.


    One major change has taken place in the kingdom of Domorgar.


    King Domorgar was destroyed. Heart disease was the cause. Forty-five years young.


    King Domorgar died without appointing the next king.


    And the first to take action was Aldo Domorgar.


    Prince Aldo occupied the capital by assassinating a hostile faction in the capital and his brother Pax Demorgarh.


    At the same time, Aldo royals began to campaign against Pax and Carlo royals.


    Good up to that.


    But Aldo Domorgar made one mistake.


    He had missed Prince Carlo.


    The Carlos protected Prince Carlo and put a crown on Carlo''s head, saying he was the legitimate king.


    In response, Prince Aldo declared himself king.


    Half of the Pax factions join the Aldo faction, which holds the capital.


    The other half joins the Carlos to avenge the master.


    Thus, two kings were born in the kingdom of Demorgarh, and were split in two.


    The dominant one is the Aldo school, which controls the capital and the royal family.


    The Carlos sought reinforcements from the kingdom of Rossais, who had been in contact for a long time, to counter the Aldos ...


    "I''m starting a tribal meeting now"


    I raked up the nations of the country and declared so.


    Some have not arrived yet, but in an emergency we would like to forgive you.


    "Now you know the topic, there is a civil war in the kingdom of Domorgar, and Prince Carlo has come to us for help. I want to


    First of all, Raimond raised his hand.


    "King. I think you should be quiet. This time, if we take military action, we will stimulate neighboring countries. It is in a situation where it is engaged in multiple projects such as flood control and building a city, etc. Given the current national power of Japan, the number of people that can be mobilized is limited to 15,000. One thousand of them are standing army for defense of the palace, and therefore, one thousand can be sent out, and about eight thousand can be given in consideration of vigilance to both Evil and Belvedir. I''m a little reluctant to take on Demolgar, one of the biggest powers. ''''


    Specific numbers came out.


    Very easy to understand. Certainly, that is my policy so far. It''s the end of the siege.


    But ...


    "King. I think this is an opportunity."


    It was Bartolo who spoke. A lord who will be at the forefront of the war.


    "Currently, Aldo Domorgar''s army is 20,000. Carlo Domorgar''s army is 10,000. If 8,000 of our country is added here, the difference is only 2,000."


    It''s just ... it''s pretty good ...


    "Are you confident? Bartolo. Isn''t the friendly army a partnership?"


    "It''s the same with the enemy. King. This civil war has occurred all over the kingdom of Domorgar, so you have to destroy each one. And we are the only ones with a united army."


    I know that Bartolo''s military capabilities are so good.


    I said he could do it. I can do it. But ...


    "Is the king of Evil and the king of Belvedir dangerous?"


    "King. Please give us a chance to recover!"


    It was a former Diberian screamer.


    The other races also seem to be full of motivation. Apparently, it''s like me and Raymond.


    "It''s not just we go. We''re with the Equus too. Will their mobility be easier with our heavy hoplites?"


    Bartolo affirmed.


    If you can destroy the kingdom of Domorgar, you have no better.


    It is one hand to refrain from military operations so as not to be isolated, but one hand to break the net before being reopened and besieged.


    This is likely to fail if you don''t have much ability ...


    Our country has become a powerful country in one year since I became the throne.


    Most weapons have also been updated to iron. I can fight enough.


    Isn''t it just one hand to gain momentum?


    And if you don''t get on here and get slandered as a weak king, you will get political cancer.


    I''m the son of the war god Mares ... so I have to boldly attack.


    You can''t break the image.


    "One worry is the Roselle kingdom. Will that country intervene? If we hit that great power, Rosell, we will definitely lose. It is also unpleasant to touch the border."


    "Roseru is now embarking on other Gaul clans. Should the border be Carlo Domorgar''s buffer zone?"


    Speaking of that, that information was included.


    It seems that the Roselle Kingdom is currently running 30,000 troops.


    Certainly, Gary''s strongest general, Kryu, is being dispatched to the northern region to unify Gallia.


    The Roselle kingdom, which produces 30,000, is also a terrible power, but the Gauls who cannot be defeated are terrible people.


    The continent is scary. Absolutely.


    "Okay. I''m in favor. Let''s take a decision. Raise your hand in favor of this expedition."


    All hands raised.


    "Rosaiss King. It''s been a long time. I''m Letiz Blouse, the head of the blouse."


    "It''s been a long time. Letis, since peace talks."


    His parents died about half of me, but ... aren''t they grudged?


    I don''t want to be resentful of the war.


    Letis begin to talk about how he felt.


    "My father died as a result of being held responsible for the defeat a year ago ... but that is my father''s will. General Tonino is Prince Carlo-the one we need in our country. So my father took all the crimes of defeat himself and was executed. Thanks to him, many have been saved.


    Hmmm ... Why did General Tonino live and the head of the blouse died in that context?


    Certainly, the general was capable. I hated how to attack the fort.


    This is because of the Romano Forest.


    Even so, General Tonino ... you can''t sleep with your feet on the blouse territory.


    "Well, Lettis. Let''s listen to your business."


    I didn''t forget anything.


    However, from the beginning, Norinori cannot conclude a favorable treaty.


    Can you think about it, depending on the conditions, while creating an atmosphere that isn''t very easy to ride? It is necessary to negotiate.


    It is a prelude for that.


    "The terms are as per my parent''s letter (Carlo). I would like to cooperate in suppressing the rebels."


    "Rebels ... Who''s really a rebel?"


    "I''m Prince Aldo. He is arbitrarily calling himself a king and splitting the country."


    "Is Prince Aldo a rebel? I hear he''s the throne of the capital, sitting on the throne?"


    For the time being, both are princes from our perception.


    So I never say he is a king.


    "Aldo has the capital and the throne in his hands because of his usurpation with assassinations and night raids. Carlo is the legitimate king."


    "I see. I understand the theory that Prince Aldo is not a legitimate king. So what is proof that Prince Carlo is a legitimate king?"


    When I heard that, Retiz first replied, "I am King Carlo, not Prince Carlo."


    "Carlo is the firstborn. Unless there is a designation for the first king, it is natural that the elder will be king."


    "Huh? I guess it''s true. Sometimes there is a strong emphasis on skills. In this case, those who hold the capital and the throne and those who seek assistance from other countries. You need to consider which one is more capable. I think


    When I was mean, Lettis choked.


    In this exchange, the one who defeats the opponent first wins. It doesn''t matter whether the theory is successful or not.


    I folded on Lettis to avoid wasting victory.


    "If you help, the better you are, the less damage you have to Japan. The princes of the Aldo sect have concentrated territories in the north and the princes of the Carlos have a territory concentrated in the south. Geographically north to south It''s much easier to pinch and shoot. ''''


    I only say the facts. He never said that Prince Aldo had received a petition for help.


    But isn''t this easier? I just reaffirmed the obvious fact of.


    ...... Well, I guess. Prince Aldo is dominant. There is no need to invite forces from other countries.


    In fact, inviting other countries in a civil war is a measure below. This is a strategy to be performed when there is no other measure.


    In other words, the Carlos are in a very bad situation.


    I just look at my feet.


    "The risk of being with Carlo Carlo is high. Would you please offer me a merit worth it?-Prince Carlo''s sincerity to me."


    Lettis distort her face in my words.


    He answered with a tone as if he had crushed a hundred maggots.


    "... what about the territory south of the Harrison River (a quarter of the kingdom of Domorgar)?"


    Huh ... I''m behaving big. I thought it was about one-fifth at best.


    Are the territories of the territories included in that quarter good?


    Maybe he''s doing the trick of grabbing a territory from the royal family of Prince Aldo''s faction.


    "South of the river Loms (one-third of the kingdom of Domorgar).


    "Now !! I can''t drink such a condition !!"


    I guess. The south of the Harrison River would have been impossible.


    "Let''s say, we get the territory south of the Harrison River from your country, and you have allied with us to fight against ethnic groups (Gaulians). I''m King Rossais, and Prince Carlo''s firstborn will study abroad in Japan. "


    I don''t want to border the Roselle Kingdom. I''m scared of Gauls.


    They want to use the country of King Domorgar as a buffer zone.


    To do so, the country of King Demorgar should not be too weak. One third gets too much.


    "... Do you want us to be your country?"


    "Dependent ?? No. You''re an ally and you''re proposing to be a friend. If you''re fighting together, would it be a friend?"


    Well, how do you come out? For me, the territory can be less than a quarter.


    The important thing is that the kingdom of Domorgar becomes an ally. I don''t have to worry about the siege.


    Letty close her mouth for a while. Seems to be quite worried.


    "... I gave a lot of concessions to your country. The original reward would be south of the Roms. If you can''t drink this ..."


    "Okay, but I can''t decide with my authority. I''d like to contact the king once."


    "It''s good. I''ll wait seven days for a response, but I think it would be wiser to respond quickly before the situation got worse."


    Did my advice hear or was the situation really tense?


    The reply came three days later.


    If you put a sentence in the article saying "King Rosaith will treat Carlo Domorgar as king of the king of Domorgar, at home and abroad," he said that the conditions could be left as it is.


    First of all, it is enough that diplomacy wins.


    Some tribes seem to be dissatisfied with gaining more territory, but diplomacy must not win too much.


    Any further victory is not good.


    "Now, the selection is ... Bartolo. I will give you absolute command (imperium) and eight thousand troops."


    "Hah! ... Let''s bring victory to our country and King Domorgar"


    By the way, absolute command (imperium) is a blank power of attorney at the time of the war.


    In short, you can do anything to win. Authority to do whatever you want.


    This includes authority for peace and post-war processing.


    I can''t go to the battlefield because I have to watch out for the kingdom of Evil and the king of Belvedir.


    You have to send somebody ... but this is a civil war different from the normal war.


    I don''t know what falls. That''s why if you bother to ask me for instructions, it will not be a story.


    So we decided to give him full authority.


    "I asked you."


    "I''ll show you my expectations. Please wait and have some sake. Our King."


    Bartolo smiled grinly and fluttered a red cloak and left.


    A parent letter from King Rossais arrived at the Equus.


    The requirements are simple. He wants to hire a cavalry.


    "Hmm ... this is not a defense war, but ... well, it would be good."


    The Equus do not seek war cause.


    If you lose, the loser is bad. That''s it.


    This time, King Rosais''s request for cavalry was four hundred more than last year''s war.


    And the amount of wheat presented as a reward was tripled last year.


    Good deal.


    "Well, who to send ... Muzio is the best commander ..."


    The commander-in-chief of this case is a royal family.


    It is not good to have your own prince under the control of just a tribe. The kingdom of Rossais and the Equus have an equal alliance.


    And Muzio has just married. It''s a little pitiful to peel off the child, even though it''s not yet.


    After worries, King Equus dispatched one of his generals.


    He is a middle-aged man whose fat has survived as a general. Will be useful enough.


    A total of 8,400 Allied troops were sent to the kingdom of Demorgarh, including 8,000 of the Losaith and four hundred of the Equus.


    Thus, the war broke off as if to sneer at the peace of the year.


    This war was the first war in which Emperor Armus moved his army to invade other nations.


    Therefore, all wars that take place on the Adernia (Romano) Peninsula after this war will be collectively referred to as the "Adernia (Romano) Peninsula War of Unification".

 98 Episode 98 Advanceâ…¡

    Ten days after the resolution, the Rosais-Equus Allied Forces, led by Bartolo, arrived in the kingdom of Demorgarh.


    The blouse territory lies on the border between the kings of Rosais and the king of Demorgarh.


    However, the territory has been greatly cut down now, but ... the territory is still very large.


    As soon as Bartolo arrived, he asked Lettis.


    "What is the situation?"


    "There is not much difference from the situation we reported yesterday. Our strength is 8,000. The enemy strength is about 22,000. Our maximum strength is General Tonino, 6,000. The enemy''s maximum strength Is led by Prince Aldo of 15,000, and the rest are dispersed in small numbers throughout the country. "


    "So that''s it¡­¡­"


    General Tonino receives 15,000 Prince Aldo at 6,000.


    The problem is¡­¡­


    "How long will General Tonino have?"


    "General Tonino is taking advantage of the terrain, gradually lowering the front line with ambush and scorched tactics, perhaps for a week."


    The tactics used by Tonino are similar to so-called guerrilla tactics.


    A small number of soldiers lie down in forests and rocks, sporadicly attacking. Burn down villages on enemy march routes and throw poison and dirt into wells.


    Prince Aldo, who is unfamiliar with the war, takes a lot of time.


    "Let''s go to the rescue of General Tonino immediately."


    "Yeah !? But there is an Aldo-style royal territory to the east! Is it okay? First of all, the sadness behind ..."


    "No problem"


    Bartolo interrupted Letis''s words. And explain with a smile.


    "That''s a former Pax. I''ll turn over here depending on the situation."


    "Is that so?"


    "Yes. Turn the blouse''s strength right now to the east. We''ll rescue General Tonino while you''re at a standstill. We can''t say we''re working together. "


    Bartolo announces that he is withdrawing because he is impatient.


    Lettis has a complex look.


    It''s fine that my own army doesn''t decrease, but I''m dissatisfied with not being able to do any martial arts at all.


    But without the aid of the Rossais, the defeat of the Carlos is evident.


    "I see ... take me, my brother Rene, because he remembers his geography."


    Ren¨¦ Blouse was being humbled in a remote area for the crime of causing the city to go bloodless.


    However, King Domorgar, who ordered to be deceased, had died and returned. This is not the case if you are quietly absent now.


    "Thank you. Anyway, I''m unfamiliar with the geography of this country.


    Bartolo thanked.


    Taking advantage of the land is very important in war.


    It has a great effect on the march speed.


    "Then say good is in a hurry. I''ll go right away."


    Bartolo left early.


    With eight thousand eight hundred soldiers ...


    "Tonino !! Rejoice! Reinforcements are coming. Eighty-eight hundred soldiers. It looks like they will arrive tomorrow morning!"


    "... Well, the good news is good news. Well ... Is Japan a nation of the kingdom of Rossais ..."


    Tonino dropped her shoulder.


    Carlo hits his shoulder.


    "Okay, better than dying?"


    "Is it better to be a little depressed?"


    Tonino & Carlo''s army was located about 10 kilometers from the border with the territory.


    About 3000 soldiers are in direct command.


    The remaining three thousand are scattered throughout the country, repeating sporadic attacks.


    Dispersion is not a much-praised strategy, but ... from 15,000 enemies, 6,000 or 3,000 have not changed.


    Sometimes it''s better to split your strength.


    "I guess Aldo''s guy is very angry. He has a tantrum."


    "It''s easy to imagine. You''re hitting eight vassals, right?"


    They laughed happily.


    The fact that reinforcements are coming is lightening their minds.


    "Reported from the 3rd unit! Successful surprise attack and successful damage to the enemy train trooper !!!! Destroyed 3 horses !!!! This damage is 70! Minor !!!!"


    "Trouble, and report it to the squad. Reinforcements are coming. So the long and long endurance battle is over. Join us."


    Hayama receives the words from Tonino and straddles the horse again and runs.


    Tonino looked back to the end.


    "Oh!


    "I can''t answer without telling me what I''m angry with.


    Aldo left Alice''s body, perhaps because she had calmed down by hitting Alice''s face for a while.


    Then he sits in a chair and yells at his eyes.


    "Hey, I''m gonna go!


    "So, why not just march to protect the train?"


    Alice doesn''t know the law. I mean, I can''t understand even though I can''t read the letters.


    But if a train is being targeted, isn''t it usually normal to march to defend it?


    "If you do that, you''ll just have to slow down the slow march speed !!!! Good? Faster soldiers are better."


    "Huh ... it''s a study."


    Alice hammers at once.


    Alice has no idea what Aldo is saying or not.


    "A totally cowardly ..."


    "..."


    Do you say? It.


    Alice uses her two hands to hold down the words that seemed to leak.


    If you say this, you can''t just beat yourself.


    Well, Alice isn''t in a position to talk about people, because the actor is Alice.


    "Aldo-sama! It seems that the kingdom of Rosais has soldiers !!!! It looks like he will join the enemy forces tomorrow morning!"


    "What !!!! That guy ... what are you thinking about putting another country''s army in the civil war !!!! Oh !!!! Because you''re marching!"


    "I''m sorry !!"


    An innocent messenger gets angry.


    Not surprisingly, the messenger''s job was to put information into Aldo''s ears, not to command another.


    The advance is delayed because Aldo''s command is poor.


    Aldo is 90% worse, and the 10% worse is the Australians who can''t resist Aldo at all.


    "Isn''t it good? Will you join the enemy? It''s awkward, but if you break down, you win. This in-depth battle will change at once."


    Alice sends a helpboat because the messenger is poor.


    Pinch is a chance theory.


    "I wanted to decide before I could join!"


    Aldo''s kick flies to Alice.


    Alice received it from the front.


    Aldo is passive and hides the damage.


    Aldo gets angry when she is openly passive.


    Pretend to have been eaten properly, and it''s not really that much damage ...


    It is one of Alice''s special skills.


    "Hey!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Herald shakes her body.


    Aldo steps on Alice''s face and asks her messenger.


    "What is the number of Losaiths?"


    "... It''s about nine thousand to seven thousand."


    "Is it the same number as my army ..."


    Currently, the number of enemy generals Tonino is about 6,000.


    If the Rosaiths join this, they will have almost the same strength as themselves.


    A battle between equal numbers is a pure battle between the strength of the soldier and the commander''s ability.


    "Okay, I won."


    "..."


    Isn''t it the opposite?


    Alice hurriedly closed her mouth with her hands when she tried to jump out of her mouth.


    I will be killed by the truth.


    "Bartolo !!!! You came well !!"


    "It''s the danger of King Domorgar, a friend of our country. Of course. Let''s defeat the enemy together!"


    Bartolo greets King Domorgarh (Carlo).


    Carlo also graciously welcomed Bartolo. If Bartolo bends back, Carlo''s neck will fly.


    Bartolo faces Tonino, standing on the right side of Carlo.


    "It''s been a long time. General Tonino. It''s been a year."


    "Oh ... it''s been a long time .... when I first met you, I never thought that would happen ..."


    Tonino grins and squeezes Bartolo''s hand.


    Shake hands with each other.


    "Now, let''s get into the army immediately. Where are the enemies now?"


    "I''m about three hours from here. The number is about 15,000. Almost the same as us."


    "Equal numbers ... then it''s a decisive battle in the field."


    Bartolo and Tonino grin grin.


    Both have the ability to be called a great general. It was hard to imagine a fifteen-year-old losing the same number of fights.


    So let''s not talk about how to win, but how to reduce sacrifice and win.


    "Is Prince Aldo quite frustrated by my harassment? His character will definitely challenge the field."


    "It''s easy and it''s painful to snail out."


    If this were a coward like Carlo, he wouldn''t have stuck in the camp.


    If that happens, there is no help for it.


    The law of triple attack. It''s better to stay in the shell.


    "Assuming that the commander-in-chief is the King of Carlos ... what about the chain of command and how to unify it there?"


    "I will follow Bartolo, who has more troops."


    The story goes smoothly.


    It''s no surprise that the rescue Losaith army is in favor.


    An army is recommended, led by Bartolo.


    Carlo is out of the net. I''m playing lonely or playing with pebbles with my feet.


    "This is an unusual formation. Can you operate it?"


    "I''ve never tried it with everyone. This is the first time in Japan that we''re in a fight with everyone .... but we''ve tried it out on a small scale.


    If you notice, there is no honorific between them. Let the army happily proceed.


    Carlo is mosquito net (abbreviated below).


    "The problem is the 400 cavalry of Prince Aldo. Perhaps they will be placed on both sides according to the textbook ... You are going to put 600 cavalry on the left ( 400 are Equus, 200 are Carlos). What should I do on the right side? "


    "On the right side, you go and direct me. Let''s concentrate on the Demolgar soldiers. The command system of soldiers is slightly different from my army, so it''s better to separate them rather than mix them poorly. All light infantry with explosives turn around. ''''


    Bombers are the best anti-caval weapon.


    Even if it doesn''t hit, the horses are surprised at the explosion.


    The cavalry is strong in assaulting after speeding up the run.


    A bomber can stop the assault once. A cavalry that has stopped moving is not an enemy.


    ¡­¡­ Because the explosion can affect your cavalry, there is a situation that it must be used on the right side without any cavalry.


    "Is it okay if you give me only the bomber?"


    "No, that''s difficult to use. Don''t worry, we''ll have dedicated soldiers."


    It would be hard if stolen poorly and copied.


    However, it is almost impossible to decipher the magic of Tetra, the ignition device, as well as producing black powder.


    "Let''s win tomorrow''s battle."


    "Oh. When you''re done, let''s drink."


    Bartolo and Tonino shake hands and hug each other.


    Carlo (hereinafter abbreviated).

 99 Episode 99 Advance Advanceâ…¢

    A beautiful (...) wheat field spreads out.


    Now everything has been reaped, and the fields have been crushed by ten thousand soldiers.


    The Rosais Equus-Carlo and Aldo armies were located about two kilometers apart.


    Aldo was the first to move.


    After giving the soldiers a minimum rest, Aldo immediately sets out and approaches the Allies.


    Allied forces have also set out to attack Aldo.


    Both slap the drums and gradually form a formation.


    Since both are large forces, it takes some time for the formation to be completed.


    "What is this formation?"


    Aldo leaned at the enemy formation given by the sorcerer.


    Heavy infantry shields cover half the body of the soldier to the left.


    To protect each other with shields, heavy infantry are invincible while their formation remains intact.


    But such heavy infantry corps have weaknesses like Siegfried''s back.


    That is the right side.


    Naturally, there is no shield to the right of the rightmost soldier.


    Therefore, it is common sense to place elite on the right side so that it does not break.


    Aldo learned that too.


    But the enemy laid out the opposite way.


    The enemy has a force on the left that is almost overkill. The tiger cubs are all on the left.


    "... Is it possible to break this right side and bring it to the side attack?"


    Aldo''s soldiers are also heavy infantry. Weak points are on the right.


    It is easy to imagine a strategy that focuses on the left side in order to exploit that weakness.


    "But the right side of it is fragile ..."


    In other words, it is such a fight which will break the right side first.


    "What do you do? King!"


    "I''m going as it is. This formation is almost complete. I can''t change it anymore .... Always fly the hawk and watch the formation move from the sky. I''ll contact the cavalry on the left .... This war is on your way. "


    A decisive battle for the status of King Domorgar is about to take place.


    The war on the Adernia begins with light infantry and cavalry attacks.


    The first move was the Allied left-wing cavalry.


    There are 600 Allied cavalry and 200 Aldo cavalry.


    Moreover, 400 of the 600 Allied forces are Equus cavalry, a natural cavalry.


    In a blink of time, the Allied Forces 600 pushes the Aldo Army 200.


    But Aldo could afford.


    "While this right-wing cavalry is receiving enemy left-wing cavalry, this left-wing cavalry wraps around the enemy right-wing. The enemy has no cavalry to the right. Our flanking is determined sooner."


    "General Tonino! The enemy cavalry is approaching!"


    "It took more time than I expected. Is it right that the right wing was behind the whole? This battle is taking place to see if this cavalry can be accepted ... Contact the light infantry. !! "


    As soon as Bartolo gives the command, the sound of the drums echoes over the battlefield.


    At the same time, the explosion sounded.


    "What? What happened!"


    "Kuss! Horses rampage ... wow!"


    The horse begins to rampage, surprised by the sudden explosion and the fire and smoke.


    Aldo cavalry has stopped moving altogether.


    Some horses run off with their masters shaking off, while others run at full speed while dragging their masters.


    The reason cavalry is so powerful is its mobility and charge.


    There is no fear of a cavalry stopping.


    "But kill!"


    Light infantry and heavy infantry led by Tonino attacked the cavalry.


    Surrounded by a few people and killing the cavalry together.


    "It''s terrific. This bomber is an undeniable one."


    Tonino sighed looking at the light infantry in the kingdom of Rosais.


    Just as Tonino defeated Aldo cavalry, the Allied cavalry also defeated Aldo cavalry.


    The Allied cavalry assaulted the side of Aldo''s right wing, defeating Aldo cavalry.


    Almost at the same time, heavy Allied infantry collide with Aldo''s right wing from the front.


    Aldo''s right wing was sandwiched between Allied cavalry and heavy infantry.


    Naturally, the right wing has elaborateness. However, no matter how elaborate, there is no pool if sandwiched between the front and the right.


    Aldo''s right wing collapsed.


    * Blue Allied Force


    Red Army Army


    Square Infantry


    Triangle cavalry


    Diamond-shaped Light Infantry (Bomb Spear)


    "Hey! Don''t run away! Fight to the end!"


    Aldo raises his voice.


    However, the escaping of heavily-armed infantry whose side has been turned around and their formation has collapsed cannot be stopped.


    "Aldo-sama! Please escape. This formation has already collapsed! As soon as we hold back!


    "Well, I see ... Damn !!!!"


    Aldo kicks the horse''s belly and tries to leave the battlefield.


    Aldo has already collapsed. There is no formation or command.


    If this is a commander with some experience, a quick withdrawal is possible ... but it''s hard to ask for a young Aldo.


    All he can do is just survive.


    "Is it Prince Aldo? I''ll have that life."


    "Why! Cavalry is here!"


    Aldo looks around.


    A soldier who had been escaping to the north was escaping to the south.


    One conclusion is drawn. He was wrapped around a cavalry and pinched and shot.


    This means that the Aldo army was sandwiched between heavy infantry on the front and right and cavalry behind.


    "Shit, shit, shit !!!!! why, why!"


    Aldo desperately kicks the belly of the horse and tries to escape.


    Spears, stones, and arrows attack such Aldo.


    "I can''t help ..."


    The next moment, all thrown objects were entangled in white nets and crashed to the ground.


    Alice.


    "Mr. Aldo, flee to the east first. It''s still safe. If you''re not fast, you''ll be sneaking enemy heavy infantry east and besieged completely."


    "A, Alice ... well done! I''ll increase the amount of food when I return!"


    Aldo heads east at full speed.


    Allied cavalry tries to pursue Aldo, but the next moment the horse falls.


    I was caught on Alice''s thread.


    You can''t follow Aldo without killing Alice.


    The Allied cavalry decides to surround Alice.


    All in all, only Alice and the Allied cavalry remained.


    "Isn''t this a slave full of loyalty? Did you get love?"


    "No way. Prince Aldo doesn''t have a dirty spider like me. Well ... why did you help?"


    The answer is simple. Aldo is scared.


    This is not a matter of reason. It''s a mental problem.


    As long as Aldo is alive, Alice must protect Aldo as long as Alice has a collar on her neck.


    Otherwise you will be beaten. I have to listen to Aldo to be beaten.


    I am driven by such a strong obsession.


    "Well, it''s good. It''s in the way. I die!"


    The cavalry attacks Alice all at once. A spear, a sword, and an arrow hit Alice.


    However, Alice can prevent all attacks with a metallic sound.


    Alice holds a thin knife in both hands.


    "Shit! I''m gonna do it!"


    The cavalry fires a spear all at once for Alice.


    But the spear penetrated deep into the ground, not Alice''s body.


    "I''m up!"


    Alice jumped high in the sky the moment the spear was stabbed.


    But this is bad. If you escape above, you will be temporarily saved, but you will soon fall under gravity.


    I was waiting at the point of the fall and killed with a spear.


    Yeah ... normally.


    Alice threw a knife at the soldiers waiting at her drop point.


    As expected, the cavalry could not respond to the knives flying at high speed and fell off the horses.


    As soon as Alice gets off the ground, she jumps on a horse that has lost her husband.


    Then, force the horse''s neck to the east, and then kick the horse''s belly hard.


    Alice has no riding experience. Imitation looks, it is a horse.


    "You''ve earned enough time. If you''re dead, can''t you help?"


    Alice muttered while clinging to a horse.


    There were 7,000 POWs of the Aldo army in this war.


    The dead were over seven thousand. Among them, there are 2,000 soldiers who are believed to have been trampled and killed.


    A few surviving soldiers were scattered and fled, leaving only one hundred soldiers at Aldo''s hands.


    Allied casualties are fifty-three. Eighty people were injured.


    It''s a good result to say a great victory.


    The wind of the civil war suddenly leaned toward Carlo.

 100 Episode 100: Oni Cruz

    On that day, the kingdom of Rosais was in a revelation.


    The first good news goes back three days.


    It seems that General Bartolo, who was given absolute command (imperator), defeated the enemy. This damage is less than 200 including the injured ...


    The victory report was first sent to King Rossais, immediately informed by the tribes, and then released to the commoners.


    The kingdom of Rossais had been around for decades in the war, and the commoners were pleased with this.


    Winning the war means that we have been able to loot that much, and many slaves flow into the country.


    There is great benefit from the common people.


    The next good news is the next day.


    The Allies successfully opened the bloodless kingdom of the kingdom of Domorgar. That is.


    It seems that Prince Aldo abandoned the defense of the capital and fled.


    And today, King Rossais is informed that most of the Ardite royals are turning to the Carlos one after another.


    Was brought.


    "It seems that 70% of the tribes have fallen to this side. In a week or so, all the suppression will be completed."


    As I looked around, the loud cheers shouted.


    I also want to cheer together.


    As expected, Bartolo. Greater victory than expected.


    Appointed, it seems to be a great answer.


    In this condition, the civil war is likely to end soon.


    Territories and Dependent States are available with little damage. That''s the best.


    The war costs money anyway, but in a short period of time it will not be that much.


    Basically, it is good to recognize that it is dangerous after three months.


    Since this war has been underway for less than a month, it is still financially affordable.


    "Raymond. How is Belvedir, Evil?"


    "In both countries, there is no sign of movement. Anyway, now it is evident that General Bartolo will return and meet with him when he returns."


    In other words, was there no need to worry about the movements of the two countries?


    First of all, if this war is over, the defense of the North will be thorough. After all, the kingdom of Mormorgar, which was the biggest enemy, became an ally.


    After that, defeat King Belvedir and then defeat Evil.


    When attacking Belvedir, a formal alliance with Lezard may help.


    If these two countries are defeated, no country can compete with Japan.


    Then, if you go south to absorb the small and medium nations ... the unification of the Adernia Peninsula will be visible.


    "Are you going to disclose the information to the commoners? You won''t complain if you win."


    It is good that there are few dead people.


    No matter how well you win, frustration overflows with more dead.


    "Will you prepare for the Arc de Triomphe? Prepare the sake as promised."


    Before that, I have to think about the land of rewards to do for Bartolo ...


    At this time, we were caught by the two letters of victory and downplayed the problem that Prince Aldo was still unable to apprehend him.


    This will cause a great disaster later ...


    "Uh oh ah!"


    At that time, Mari was scratching her head.


    In Mari''s plan,


    The kingdom of Demorgar attacks the kingdom of Rosais to get Prince Pax a credit.


    When the Equus reinforces the army, he places Redos on the head of the Equus.


    At this point, Evil and Belvedir will definitely compete.


    When the kingdom of Rossais weakened, he stormed the kingdom of Domorgar from behind. Afterwards, the kingdom of Rosais was subordinated in return for help.


    It was.


    It collapsed from the beginning.


    Somehow King Demorgar died and a civil war broke out. And the kingdom of Rossais intervened, and a great victory ...


    Collection is no longer possible.


    "That ... Merlin ... Is this unavoidable? No one can expect King Demorgar to die ..."


    "No ... I''m not careful. I couldn''t seem to be sick of one or two lifestyle-related illnesses.


    Nevertheless, it is difficult to get a Roselle sorcerer into a doctor who reports directly to King Domorgar.


    So if you can''t help it, you can''t help it. Just a heavenly mischief ...


    "Her Majesty told you not to worry?"


    "... Well, you say. There are no humans in this country who can punish me."


    Basically, the upper level of the Roselle Kingdom is composed of the talented humans chosen by Mari.


    Mari also has an important decision in choosing the next King Roselle.


    Mari had been helping the first King Roselle before the establishment of the Roselle Kingdom.


    No one doubts Mari''s power.


    If that Marlin-sama fails, there is no other way ... there is such air in the Roselle kingdom.


    And this time, I just lost the interest I could have, not my current interest.


    So King Roselle does not blame Mari but encourages him ...


    The kindness is painful.


    "Where did you come?"


    "General Cryu has returned from the expedition"


    "Cruise? Did you say that it would take another two weeks?"


    General Cryu.


    It is one of the great generals of the Roselle Kingdom. More than a year ago, he was on an expedition to unify the northwestern part of Gallia.


    We use two blessings skillfully and always call for victory.


    The best tactic is assault. The two names are "Onigiri".


    There are no Gauls who don''t know the name of "Cruel Oni".


    "When he heard that Merlin had failed, he returned in a forced march with 10,000 elites. General Cryu says it is too early to give up."


    "... Oh, sure."


    Measures to overcome the situation emerge in the mind of Mari.


    It''s a bit difficult, it''s a kind of wager, but it''s a strategy that can be more successful than originally planned.


    "Huh ... I understand. I''m going now."


    Mari dragged his heavy foot and headed for General Cryu.


    "Congratulations to you for the time being. Kryu. Thanks for you, the unity of Galia has gone one step further."


    Mari sent a congratulatory message to Kryu.


    Cryu breaks down in good mood.


    "I''m like this when I hang on me. Now, Marriluri. You have one more thing to tell me?"


    Mari raises her eyes. However, it is true that Mari is not currently in a position to do so.


    "It''s Merlin, not Maririll .... I failed the plot. If I do that, the kingdom of Rossais will be stronger. I want to help prevent that."


    "In other words, hold on to Prince Aldo and advance to the kingdom of Domorgar"


    "Such that"


    Fortunately, Prince Aldo has not been captured.


    They are running around with resistance.


    It''s only a matter of time to get caught ... now it''s time.


    Mari has a high-speed means of transportation called Eryu. It is easy to protect Prince Aldo.


    "What we can put out ... is 10,000, which is the sum of 10,000 brought back and 5,000 combat slaves. Almost as many as the enemy. Yeah, you were just north of cold Gallia a little while ago?


    Cryu looks at Mari while grinning.


    Mari says with a look like she bit a thousand maggots.


    "... Please, please wipe my ass."


    "Okay, I understand! It''s the request of none other than Mr. Marill. Let''s be happy!"


    Cryu smiles with a smile.


    Mari glared at Cryu.


    "It''s not Marill! Merlin! Or Mari !!!!" Absolutely ...


    "I''m forty years ago? Forty years ago ... awful.


    "You''re an old man this year. You''re an old man in general, and I''m 17 years old, and I''m an eternal virgin because my virgin regenerates immediately with blessing. A beautiful girl who rejoices. "


    Mari regains her usual tone and laughs with her nose.


    Cryu shrugged.


    For some reason, the two have been together for a long time, so they are on good terms. Although they definitely deny.


    "The good is in a hurry. Let''s leave immediately after making a recommendation to His Majesty the King. Would you like to accompany Krillin? Flying over is well enough."


    "... It''s Ruriru, not Krillin ..."


    With a bitter smile, Mari and Cru headed for the palace.


    "Kuss !!!!! What? What ?!"


    "..."


    Sufficient time has passed since Aldo started beating Alice.


    It will soon begin to hurt in earnest and become painful.


    Alice is far more durable than ordinary people, but painful things hurt.


    "... Would you please forgive me soon?"


    "Fly in May! What is it? What is it!"


    Alice can''t answer what he says. Alice is both political and military.


    "I should think about the future for the moment, for example ... to go to Roselle."


    At the moment it is the most realistic answer. It is evident that he will be killed if he surrenders.


    If you escape to Roselle, you might be able to borrow Roselle''s army and at worst save your life.


    "How do you get away ?! You''re siege already? Now I have only you at hand!"


    By the time he abandoned his capital and fled, Aldo''s ambitions had completely disappeared.


    Escort soldiers run away one after another, or start selling information to enemies.


    Summary When you reach an allied royal territory, you are served poisoned food. Attacked by falling asleep ... etc.


    Already, the only friend is Alice, the slave.


    In other words, Aldo''s life is in Alice''s hands, but she continues to beat Alice without realizing it.


    Speaking of Aldo, it is Aldo.


    And Alice is Alice who doesn''t want to sell Aldo.


    Alice, however, has a prejudice that protecting Aldo is neither a favor nor a loyalty, and cannot be countered by pure fear.


    "Oh!


    Aldo shouted, beating Alice''s face. Tears float in their eyes.


    I want to cry here. Alice thought.


    Well, Alice cried last more than a decade ago ...


    They live in a mansion of an Aldo-style royal family.


    At least for now, they seem to be on Aldo''s side, offering food and baths.


    But Alice thinks it''s a matter of time.


    The wind direction is completely on the Losaith side. The royal tribe favors the strong.


    And Aldo is guilty of killing his brother (although this is a false accusation). It''s just enough to betray him.


    "Sorry, Aldo, I can''t answer until you stop."


    "I do not seek any advice from a spider woman!"


    Aldo hits Alice''s face with all her might.


    Alice thought she wouldn''t listen. Of course not put out.


    "Oh, shit ... how can I break it out ..."


    Aldo leaves Alice and begins to spin around the room.


    Its face is deep blue.


    Now that I apologize for the further change, it is visible to expose my head. If you don''t do something, you die.


    One character of death flickers Aldo''s mind.


    "Hey, Alice !! Can you kill Carlo?"


    "... I wonder if I killed the first prince, could another person carry it?"


    There are many royal family members. There is also a good chance to celebrate the powerful tribe as the next king. In fact, there are many people on the Adernia Peninsula who have become kings in the rebellion.


    To make Aldo the throne, it would be better to search for a young child from somewhere by fortune-telling and make him the king chosen by God.


    "Uh ... what should I do ..."


    When Aldo was worried, the sound of knocking on the door violently.


    The royals who protected Aldo opened the door vigorously.


    "Hey! What? Without permission ..."


    "Aldo-sama! Please rejoice! Roselle Kingdom, Roselle Kingdom !!"


    Aldo opens his eyes.


    Aldo rejoiced with the clans.


    Aldo Domorgar. Bad luck seems strong.


    "Huh ..."


    Alice sighed deeply.

 101 Episode 101: Demon vs Snake

    "It''s ridiculous ... I guess the information is that Roselle''s General Cryu is going to the northwest of Galia? I guess our country won''t return in the next couple of weeks."


    "Even if it comes, it probably came."


    Bartolo and Tonino sigh.


    It was this morning that they reached the report.


    The Kingdom of Roselle has protected Prince Aldo and crossed the border.


    The enemy army is about 15,000. Thousands are cavalry.


    On the other hand, his force is over 20,000.


    The numbers rose, with the rise of Carlos and ex-Aldos.


    The number of cavalry is 1,200, which is superior.


    The kingdom of Roselle has a large number of cavalry, and the kingdom of Domorgar has been cultivating cavalry for a long time to compete with the cavalry.


    Thanks to that.


    The number is dominated by the Allies. But the problem is quality.


    The Allies are literally coalition forces, so it''s hard to say that they are cooperating.


    On the other hand, the Roselle army is elite.


    Originally, Gauls are 10 to 20 cm taller than Adernians.


    Gauls have more power in melee combat.


    "I don''t want to lose as a honest general, but I''m worried about the difference in quality."


    "I can''t say that we''re cooperating here ... but in the game of Morishiro, we can ignore the difference in quality ..."


    You become politically disadvantaged when you enter defense.


    Best tactic, but bad strategy.


    "It was painful that I ran out of explosives ..."


    "If you tell me how to make it, do you make it here?"


    Tonino flies lightly to Bartoro, who struggles with his head.


    Even if you teach how to make it, it doesn''t matter because you can''t make it unless you have a magician.


    The material of the explosive is black magic powder and a magical method of firing which is a substitute for the primer.


    The mass production system for black powder has been established, so it is sufficient, but the production of ignition devices has not caught up.


    The main reason is that the training of magicians who can handle the new academic field of magic has not been completed. It is also a big pain that Tetra has become pregnant.


    And the bomber is quite heavy. Naturally, it is attached to the tip of the conventional spear, and even the bomb is attached to the tip.


    You can''t bring them to the battlefield in large quantities.


    "I have no choice but to greet you in the field. We have better troops. You can win if you bring them to the siege."


    Bartolo, of course, knows that Cryu is a great general who likes central assault.


    Then just enclose before the enemy breaks through the center.


    This is better because the troops are better.


    "Carlo, what do you think?"


    "I don''t know at all.


    Bartolo and Tonino look away.


    In this way, the two forces clash.


    "Hey, Mario, there are more enemies than information?"


    "Merlin, you''ve mostly joined the soldiers of the surrounding ethnic groups. You''ve expected that much, right?"


    When Mari asks, Cryu laughs.


    "Of course"


    More than just bad things means that the enemy''s strength has increased. There is also an advantage that the enemy''s movement is distracted.


    And the opponent is the Allied Army. As for cooperation, the Roselle Army is good.


    War is about how to cover the weaknesses of allies, crush the advantages of the enemy, and exploit the weaknesses of the enemy.


    You don''t have to win every item.


    The enemy general Bartolo is a great general who specializes in siege and side attacks.


    Then you have to penetrate the enemy before being sieved and before going to the side.


    In order to siege or fleet, it is necessary to deploy more soldiers on both wings, so the center is always sweet.


    Penetrate there.


    This time there are two trump cards. One of them was first shown to Adernians.


    As expected, no major countermeasures can be taken immediately.


    "Okay, deploy as usual ... Marulun, did you ask for the control of the slaves?"


    "Okay. Leave it to me. It''s Merlin."


    The Allied forces laid out long wings to take advantage of their strength.


    In order to prevent the central assault, the elite was placed thick in the center.


    The cavalry has 400 wings on each wing, 400 Equus cavalry on the right, and 800 Demorgar cavalry on the left.


    At first glance, it may seem that the strength is uneven, but considering the quality of both cavalry, the strength on the left is a bit too much.


    It''s better than mixing poorly ordered troops.


    The reason we did not use the shaded line this time was that Bartolo determined that it would be dangerous to use it in uncoordinated situations.


    In the first place, the diagonal lines have been successful only twice so far. In the last battle, the enemy general''s lack of experience was large.


    The enemy this time is a great general.


    Bartolo has adopted a royal road tactic that makes good use of his troops, rather than using bad strategies.


    "You guys! This is a war of justice! Originally the king is in me! The enemy Aldo is a coward who has killed his father and his brother !!!! It is not forgiven. The hammer falls. God is with us! "


    Carlo concluded with a speech (written by Bartolo and Tonino) to the entire army.


    On the other hand, the Roselle army is also an ordinary formation that you want to model.


    ¡­¡­ looks.


    The cavalry is placed on both wings. Six hundred for the right wing and four hundred for the left wing.


    Good so far.


    First of all, the first 5,000 battle slaves are stunning.


    Their equipment is very poor. Armor only shield and breastplate. The weapon is an iron spear.


    And most terrifying is their bloodshot eyes.


    He just breathed his nose and told him to attack him at any moment.


    They are Adernians, Gauls and Germanis who have been defeated and enslaved in the war with the Kingdom of Roselle.


    Races vary, but the common thing is that everyone is taken hostage to their families.


    He was given a large amount of drugs and was lightly magical.


    Magic is contagious and resonates.


    Even if the magic applied to each person is small, if it exceeds 5,000, it is another story.


    The fighting slaves were looking at the Allies to look at their parents'' enemies.


    And what is the fifty hairs behind the battle slaves?


    At least there were four-legged creatures not inhabiting the Adernia Peninsula.


    Characteristic is its size. Height more than 4 meters. Body length more than 8 meters.


    And two fangs that are so huge that they look amazing.


    Behind such a monster is Cryu and 10,000 elite under his control.


    Cryu was not a horse, but a dragon ... a horse dragon that had to ride on a ground dragon species about the size of a horse called a dragon.


    Horses can''t ride because they hate the smell of their monsters.


    On the other hand, since the dragon is a carnivorous beast, he does not dislike the smell of the monster.


    Also, the dragon is much smaller than the monster, so the monster does not dislike the dragon.


    The combination is optimal.


    "Everyone! Who am I?"


    "I''m a cruel lord!"


    Someone shouts. In tune with it, all soldiers shout as well.


    "That''s right! Have you ever lost me?"


    "There is none!!"


    "Good luck! I will win as long as I am! You believe in me, please arrive! I will definitely give you a victory!"


    ¡°Cruise General Cruise! !


    The harmony of the atmosphere. The morale rises at once, and the entire army becomes one.


    All soldiers give Cryu a hot gaze. There is no doubt about their eyes.


    "Wow, it''s awesome ... I just wanted to scream."


    Anabella mutters sneaking.


    The sorcerers are not involved in the speech because they are engaged in manipulating the spells on combat slaves.


    Another reason is that they all dislike women because they are all women.


    However, some sorcerers are completely swallowed by the air, abandon their duties, and sing forever.


    "It''s good to scream, but I''m doing my job well ...."


    "Bless ... Is that the effect of" Blessing Blessing "?"


    "Well, but it''s the cryu that''s so good at using it, because ''Captivation of Attraction'' is only effective enough to draw attention to yourself and improve your first impression."


    But the story is different if you combine a speech with "Captivating Blessings."


    Unless you give a very bad speech, you will definitely succeed. A good speech would be a great success.


    In addition, Blessing of Enchantment has the next effect of resonance.


    Cryu''s emotions spread to the entire army as it is, and the emotions of the entire army spread to Cryu.


    Combining this with the other blessing of Cryu creates an invincible army that does not fear death.


    "Cryu is the next most capable warlord of Ezel, I know. I will definitely win."


    By the way, this is the biggest praise in Mari.


    The battle began with the charge of both cavalry.


    Allied right-wing Equus cavalry (four hundred) vs. Roselle left-wing Galia cavalry (four hundred)


    Allied Left-wing Demorgar Cavalry (800) vs. Roselle Right-wing Galia Cavalry (600)


    The Allies, which excel in quality and quantity of cavalry, gradually push on the Roselle cavalry.


    "Move the cavalry down"


    As the whistle of Cruise resounds, the Roselle cavalry turns away from the Allied cavalry.


    Allied cavalry are convinced of the victory and pursue it.


    Thus, as Cryu''s aim was (...), the Allied cavalry would temporarily leave the battlefield.


    "I miss you."


    Bartolo makes a tongue out.


    The casual cavalry was temporarily disabled.


    The quality of the Equus cavalry and the quantity of the Domorgar cavalry are better than the Gaul cavalry, but if you can''t fight it you won''t be able to take advantage of it.


    "But this cavalry outperforms the enemy, it''s a solid fact.


    The neutralization is only temporary.


    The difference in power is obvious.


    If you win a cavalry battle, you will only besiege.


    "The rest is how much you can withstand enemy charges."


    But this infantry is better than the enemy.


    Bartolo was confident of winning.


    "Well, let''s start the infantry battle immediately. The first trump card. Let the combat slaves charge!"


    With Cru''s command, the slaves stormed the Allies, like a beast released from a chain.


    "What?-They''re almost naked."


    "The number of soldiers is small.


    Allied forces and combat slaves collide.


    The combat slave has not come with any armor other than the shield breastplate. Lower body is only waist cloth.


    The game seemed to be decided in a moment. But ...


    "Ah ah ah!"


    "Well, this bastard bites!"


    "Gugugigigigi !!"


    "Hey, what are you stabbing?


    Fighting slaves feel no pain from drugs.


    The only thing behind them is the family taken hostage and the enemy in front of them.


    The Allies falter at unexpected enemy strength.


    But it is only temporary.


    The enemy''s equipment remains poor, and stabbing his heart remains the same.


    Because they are the same living people.


    Despite the struggle of the Allied Forces, it gradually pushes the enemy to 5,000 opponents.


    They are superior in the number of soldiers.


    The fighting slaves squeal, sinking into the sea of blood.


    Combat slave assault failed.


    However, it was useful enough to make the Allies tired.


    "You worked well enough as a disposable combat slave. Now ... the second trump card."


    Cryu orders his sword to fight the combat slaves and the Allied forces in front.


    "Elephant squad !!!! Assault start!"


    A furry monster ... an elephant roars and charges as a combat slave and Allied.

 102 Episode 120: Demon vs Snake

    "¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö !!"


    The elephant groaned and began to rush into the Allies.


    The elephant moves closer in time.


    And as you get closer, you can understand its hugeness.


    "Dude, get out ..."


    "Oh, are you killing that ...?"


    The Adelnians are overwhelmed by the elephants they see for the first time.


    The elephant dominates the battlefield air.


    "Don''t be upset! The beast after all! Die if you pierce it with a spear!"


    "Yes, captain !!"


    "I''m a commander!"


    The centurion raises his spear and rushes to the elephant.


    But it''s a bit reckless.


    Elephants can run at 40 km / h. And this elephant weighs about 15 tons.


    The rush is not something humans can prevent.


    Baki baki baki baki


    The centurion was crushed while making such a noise.


    What remains is a red stain.


    "What, what, this monster!"


    "Good, help me!"


    "Mama!"


    In an instant, the soldiers in the front fall into panic.


    "Die yeah yeah"


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Combat slaves, who had been pushed in a while ago, attack the Allied soldiers as if they had come to life.


    Fronts whose formation has been disturbed by elephants have no power to stop it.


    "It''s crazy, it''s going to crumble if you keep it ..."


    Bartolo is a monster rampaging far ahead ... seeing an elephant.


    Naturally Bartolo has never seen or heard of an elephant.


    Of course, we don''t know what to do. But ...


    "I contacted General Tonino. I left all army instructions. I''m going to support the front line !!"


    As soon as Bartolo told the messenger, he kicked the belly of the horse and headed for the elephant.


    And shout loudly.


    "Cool down! Don''t challenge from the front. Attack from the sides and behind! The archer shoots down those on the elephant!"


    With Bartolo appearing on the front, the front gradually starts to pick up.


    The soldiers do not challenge the elephant from the front, but repeatedly pierce the spear from the side and behind.


    "¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö !!"


    Some elephants have gone frenzy.


    And he tries to turn back on his way to escape the spear rain.


    But the mahout does not allow it.


    "It''s tide. Forgive me."


    The maho hits the nail attached to the elephant''s vital point with a hammer.


    The nail penetrates deeply into the elephant''s vital point, and the elephant dies.


    The Confederates, confident that they have defeated some elephants, regain their morale and attack other elephants one after another.


    The war situation is leaning toward the Allies again ...


    "Come on, everyone is here! It''s time for the whole army to start charging!"


    Cryu strongly kicks the belly of the dog dragon. The dog dragon heads for the Allied Central at full speed.


    The Galia soldiers under Cryu follow.


    "Die yeah yeah !!!


    Cryu wields a large sword of his own length and cuts it to blow away the Allies.


    The Gallic soldiers followed, breaking through the Allies.


    If the Allies were in good health, Cryu''s assault would have failed.


    However, the Allied troops were exhausted with 5,000 combat slaves, and elephants were greatly disorganized.


    No matter how large and strong the walls are, they can be easily broken by hitting a crack with a mallet.


    Same as that.


    Roselle''s army under Cryu pushes the Allies in and gradually penetrates them.


    ... But Bartolo isn''t too sweet to make it quiet.


    "Second team! It''s time to stop. Stop the Roselle army!"


    With the command of General Tonino, who was in charge of the entire command from Bartolo, an elite unit that has been preserved until now appears.


    They are a unit formed by gathering only those who are skilled in both the Rosais and Domorgar forces.


    This is a trump card for Cryu.


    "Hey! I''m fine. This looks tough!"


    Cryu smiling happily and swinging a large sword. As Kryu wields his great sword, he blows away and rains blood.


    Cryu is already soaked with blood. Of course return blood.


    The only thing that stands out is Cryu.


    Only Cryu has the military power that is far from human, even if it is 10,000 elite, and others are free people.


    Even if the enemy has lost its formation, it will be exhausted to beat this far.


    An elite that had been preserving physical strength hit it.


    The Roselle army stopped, albeit temporarily.


    Once you stop, it''s enough.


    "Now, the enemy is trapped. Crush from both sides !!"


    Bartolo sends instructions to crush Roselle''s army, rebuilding the broken front.


    Surrounding meat gradually fills the hole to close the stab wound ...


    And here comes good news for the Allies and bad news for the Roselle.


    "I''m far away from the battlefield ... and when I go back ... it''s a big pinch."


    Allied cavalry has returned to the battlefield.


    Allied cavalry storms the Roselle army from behind without waiting for instructions.


    In this way, the Roselle army was surrounded around the front, back, left and right.


    But ...


    "Huh, that''s not true. Now, here''s the performance. Is it okay! I will give you land and women as many as you killed Adernia soldiers! All of the loot is yours !! Those who killed the enemy general Karon will be sealed to the princes.


    Kryu shouts his big sword.


    Kill, kill, kill.


    Blood, blood, blood.


    Death, death, death.


    Cryu gradually begins to get drunk with the smell of blood that she has created.


    "Fight of the frenzy" begins to peel the fangs.


    "Hahahahahahaha !!!!! Die, die !!!!"


    Kryu laughs crazy, but still with cool eyes, slaughtering Allied soldiers one after another.


    Little by little, the elite of the Allies begins to be pushed.


    And madness pervades the Roselle troops through "Enchanted Blessing."


    "Die, die!"


    "Hyahahahaha!"


    "The head of the enemy general!"


    "It''s my thing !!"


    The Roselle army is hit by the madness and gains momentum.


    They do not stop. can not stop. That madness never stops.


    The madness restores their physical strength and temporarily increases even their surplus physical abilities.


    That''s really a slight rise ... if 10,000 gather, "small" becomes "large".


    The Roselle army finally breaks the Allied elite.


    And at once he approaches the main team where Carlo is.


    Tonino sees this ...


    "I''m losing."


    I decided so calmly.


    But you can tell that your mind is not calm.


    A fist clenched with enemy.


    Claws have cut into the meat and blood is flowing.


    "It''s a messenger! I''m contacted by General Bartolo. He''ll tell you to retreat immediately."


    "Well, now I''m up. I''m withdrawing quickly. I''m withdrawing!"


    Thus the Allies withdrew.


    It ended in the victory of the Roselle army.


    Allied casualties were 3,000 dead. 4,000 injured. Three thousand fugitive soldiers. Cavalry damage is 200.


    Rossel infantry suffered 4,000 deaths. But combat slaves dominate.


    The tiger cub''s main unit is 400 dead and 500 wounded. The fact that the number of injuries is low relative to the number of deaths is one of the effects of "Fight for Furious".


    The cavalry lost about four hundred, but six hundred remained.


    Elephants lose 20 out of 50.


    In other words, 10,000 Allied infantry and 1,000 cavalry. Total 11 thousand.


    9,000 Roselle infantry, 1,000 battle slaves, and 600 cavalry. A total of 17,700 and thirty elephants.


    The casualties of the two armies were 14,600, including casualties and fugitives.


    The numbers indicate the intensity of the battle ...


    "That''s great, General Cry !!"


    Anabella turns her eyes to respect. Cryu answers with a laugh.


    "Of course. Who do you think I am? Cru, the world''s greatest master!"


    "Well, I''ve always lost, but in my speech I''d blow out ..."


    Mari shrugged.


    There is no such thing as an undefeated general. Usually, you lose and win, and you gradually become a great commander.


    The same goes for Cryu.


    "By the way, can I ask you one thing? Did you need a slave unit?"


    "Hey, good question. Jingle Bell!"


    "... I''m Anabella, or it''s just" be "..."


    Anabella hides her eyebrows.


    However, ignoring Anabella''s expression, Cryu continues to explain.


    "The elephant has weaknesses. He has weak feet. He has no turnaround. It is a very difficult weapon that can only go straight. It can fail if it hits a commanded army head on. The enemy commander was better than he had imagined. There is a possibility. "


    In fact, about 20 elephants have been lost. The next may not work.


    "Well, but it''s still spectacular for the elephant to crush the enemy.


    Originally, there was no elephant class in the Roselle kingdom.


    That was the army used by some Gaul tribes in the north.


    It broke it down and put it under control.


    By the way, the tribes are now highly autonomous given the supply of elephants and wizards.


    "Well, Balloon. I''ve set you up. The rest is your turn?"


    "Merlin, I understand. Well, I have nothing to do."


    While saying so, Mari rushed on a flying dragon (Erie) and flew to the sky.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "... I can''t do it. The soldiers are completely swallowed. You have to go to the castle first. Wait for reinforcements.


    Bartolo sighed.


    And fuel the sake. Sake when you have fun, and when you are hot. Sake is Bartolo''s blood.


    "I misunderstood Cru''s assault power. The cavalry''s departure in the early stages ... I hope the cavalry arrived a little earlier."


    "And it would be painful to have no bomber. That spear wouldn''t have been so hard to kill the furry."


    Bartolo and Tonino hold a reflection meeting.


    People are creatures that learn from failure.


    This time there is no help for it. Next, I will reflect now to be sure.


    "Or what, that hairy. It''s a foul."


    "... If you say that, your bomber is also a foul."


    I know that there is no cowardice in the war, but it''s tempting to be arrogant if you bring nonstandard weapons.


    Measures for rabbits and horns, and request reinforcements.


    "For the time being ... do you drink alcohol to raise morale?"


    "... It''s just you want to drink"


    Tonino said with a surprised face.


    "Okay, I won! I did it, Yatter! Thank you, Merlin! Cryu!"


    Aldo held the hands of Mari and Cryu with great pleasure.


    It was a lie that I was worried about my life just before.


    Now you can get the crown you missed once more.


    Aldo is in good mood.


    "It was good, Aldo-sama"


    Alice also blesses Aldo.


    Aldo is happy because she doesn''t beat Alice in good mood.


    However, unlike Alice''s expectation, Aldo suddenly looked grumpy.


    He approaches Alice with Tsukatsuki and beats Alice''s cheek.


    Alice falls flashy. The passive is perfect.


    "Is it King Demorgarh?"


    "Yes, sorry. King Demorgarh"


    Alice restates Aldo and returns to a happy face.


    "Then, Merlin and Kryu. I am this."


    Aldo says so and leaves.


    Alice follows with a trot, but ...


    "wait"


    She was stopped by Mari.


    "Why are you serving that?"


    "Hmm? I''m a slave, so it''s natural to follow my master?"


    "But you''re beaten."


    "That''s because I was bad. I will not be beaten as long as I am quiet."


    Alice answers with no expression. Mari had a confused expression.


    This time Cryu asks.


    "If you''re willing ... Wouldn''t you come to Roselle? I can do it for the Centurion. The birth after that depends on your ability as a general ... At least better than serving you Yes! "


    "I will be beaten if I do that. I don''t want to hurt. I won''t go against it."


    Alice declines flatly.


    Alice says she will not be beaten if she comes to Roselle, but she is afraid of being beaten and replies that she cannot go there ...


    It''s crazy.


    It is horrible that he is not aware of the contradiction.


    "I''m sorry to hear that weird thing."


    "It was bad. Ask me if you change your mind."


    Mari and Cru said so to the mouth.


    Alice bows quietly and leaves.


    After a while, Aldo''s hysterical voice resounds.


    This time he seems angry at being late.


    "What do you think?"


    "However ... no matter how strong it was, it broke so much ... well, it depends on him."


    Mari and Cru looked up and sighed deeply.

 103 Episode 103

    Other than that, the bad news was transmitted to the general public before coming to King Rossais.


    Bartolo Manlius''s letter arrived where King Rossais was searching for the source and truth of the rumor.


    The enemy general is Gaul''s famous general


    -The enemy force is less than 9,000. However, it may increase with reinforcements from Roselle home country


    The remaining power here is 11 thousand


    Because the morale is falling sharply


    Leave it for at least one month. However, more than that is unknown


    Request urgent support


    The enemy follows a hairy monster, so he needs a lot of bombers


    That was what was written in the letter from Bartolo.


    "Now, we''re going to hold an ethnic council. The agenda this time ... I think everyone knows. How much reinforcements will we send?"


    I look around the tribes.


    There is no option of peace. The enemy is 9,000, and is superior in the number of local soldiers.


    If you send in reinforcements as soon as possible, you can definitely win.


    The first to speak was an ex-Dibel royal family.


    "The enemy is about 9,000. The local soldier is 10,000, so why send thousands of soldiers and additional supplies and bombers?"


    "I ask the Equus for reinforcements ... if you increase the cavalry, you can definitely win!"


    A bullish remark.


    I agree with that opinion.


    "That''s right. Reinforcement ... Is 2,000 enough? If I take the lead, the morale will rise."


    As I say so, I check the expressions of the royal family. There seems to be no objection.


    Alright, will you decide immediately?


    "So, those who agree ..."


    It was when I said that.


    The sound of running around the corridor resounds.


    Then the door opened and the soldier shouted loudly.


    "I''m sorry! This is an urgent report! The army of King Belvedir is marching on the border of our country! We have 5,000 troops!"


    The heart jumps.


    All right ... calm down.


    The limit that our country will be able to put out today is 15,000. Three thousand of them are going to construction and eight thousand to Demorgarh.


    So you can move 4,000 together with standing army.


    Reinforcement will be delayed, but it is not too late after defeating Belvedir.


    Can handle enough ...


    That was when I thought. Loud footsteps sound again in the hallway.


    A sweaty soldier shouts.


    "I''m sorry! I''m urgent! The army of King Evil is marching for the border of our country! It''s 5,000!"


    Damn ... Did the enemy force increase?


    But rely on the Equus. You can see the steps of the husband ... but better than dying.


    "King!"


    "I know. Immediately send a messenger to the Equus tribe! Bring some paper!"


    As I shout, I can hear people running down the hallway again.


    I don''t know who the ears are.


    The soldier opens the door without permission.


    He had a paper in his hand ... it was already sealed.


    "I''m sorry! It''s an urgent report! A civil war has broken out in the Equus tribe! Prince Redos has raised his army! King Equus and Prince Methyl have been killed! Hey! "


    Literally, my eyes were completely dark.


    I met the Muzzios at the gate of the capital.


    Its appearance is completely wounded. Clothes are tattered, face is exhausted.


    The messenger soldier said one hundred, but there are four hundred. Two thirds are women and children.


    Muzio moves forward.


    The expression is so depressed that I can''t imagine Muzzio always smiling happily.


    Muzio goes in front of me and laughs at herself.


    "Well, laugh. Friends, a poor man whose father and brother, vassals and friends were killed and their country and wife were taken away."


    ......


    I dab Muzio''s shoulder.


    "Accept your asylum. First of all ... take a bath, eat, and sleep overnight."


    "Muzio, did you rest?"


    "... Oh, I got tired after sleeping a little."


    After letting Mzio take a nap for about two hours, I called Muzio to the Aussie Congress.


    I really want to rest like other Equus people ... but I don''t have time anymore.


    "What happened first ..."


    "That''s good. I heard from others."


    While resting on Muzio, he speaks to a relatively energetic Equus influential person.


    It seems that Redos was surprised at midnight.


    Redus had a hundred troops and King Equus and Prince Methyl had a thousand.


    However, somehow 40% of the horses on the side of Equus were sick. In addition, several generals fell ill at the same time.


    In this way, Redus kills the king and prince and becomes the patriarch.


    Muzio ran away from his life rattle ... That''s it.


    But it''s unnatural to think it''s a coincidence.


    "As soon as our defeat to Roselle, the two countries declare war at the same time, the information circulates too quickly, and, in addition, the political change of our allies. It is a bit unreasonable that this is a coincidence."


    In other words, Roselle works behind the scenes.


    It is natural to think so.


    "Well, Muzio. Was there a Galia accent sorcerer in your country?"


    "Galia accent? I mean, I''m from Roselle. I feel like I''m quite there. In Japan, the ability of sorcerers is also small. No way ... "


    I cannot deny it.


    A magician is a doctor. It''s not that hard to make a fancy the day before, saying that a doctor would see a horse or something appropriate.


    Illness ... Poisoning and cursing are possible if you prepare carefully.


    "But most of you have been serving King Equus and the prince for ten years? ¡ª You''ve been planning this for ten years ..."


    "The purpose of that country is to reign over the Adernia Peninsula, so ... it''s not strange to hit the ground in advance."


    Roselle has many cavalry. In other words, a country that understands the importance of cavalry.


    It would have been a long time to work on incorporating the Equus under control.


    There are people in that country who have lived for 500 years.


    We should be able to carry out such long-lasting operations.


    The door suddenly opened as Muzzio and I were talking.


    "I''m sorry! I''m urgent! I''m a personal letter from Prince Redus, who claims to be King Equus."


    I read the letter I received from the soldier.


    First, the alliance with the king of Rosais is destroyed.


    Request the status of fugitives below Muzio.


    If the above is not acceptable, Japan will declare war on your country.


    The deadline is until three days later.


    After reading, I''ll let Mzio read as well.


    After reading the letter for a while, Muzio squeezes the letter and shreds it.


    "Don''t be silly! Don''t talk about the entire Equus tribe about the position of the patriarch who was robbed by sneaky means, etc.!"


    And Muzio stares at me and says,


    "King Rossais. Lend me a soldier. Take back the patriarch''s seat."


    I look around the races.


    Raymond raised his hand.


    "King Rossais, I disagree. At present, our country is in a crisis. In this situation, we cannot increase the number of enemies."


    Of course. Even a bilateral partner is a problem, but you can''t add another country to it.


    But ...


    "We have entered into a contract with King Equus. If we follow the alliance and do not avenge it, it will be a violation of the alliance."


    "But now the king of Equus is Redus, and he has signaled the destruction of the alliance."


    Exactly. That logic goes.


    In other words, which is king, Redos or Muzio, is more convenient for Japan? That''s the problem.


    And according to current information, the disadvantages are too great for Muzio to be king.


    So what we need now is the benefits offered by Muzio.


    "If I become king, the alliance will be maintained. I will expand trade more than ever. And if Redos becomes king, the Equus will become a puppet of Roselle. That may be a major security problem for your country. ? "


    "The problem is whether our country can beat Redos or not. This is even free for two countries?"


    If this were the Equus tribe alone, I wouldn''t bother to make Mzio king.


    "Ledus has only attacked and destroyed the capital. The Equus are scattered all over the country. Since the death of Methyl, the next patriarch is a strong man. Many Equus still cannot measure it. You can move at most 3,000 "


    "Isn''t the number of cavalry 3000 unavoidable? I won''t win even if I attack the cavalry opponent with infantry."


    "As long as he kills me, he can''t keep the Equus tribe. If I come up to the battlefield, he will surely come down. If I pull him into the kingdom of Rossais, there''s no escape, no matter how cavalry."


    I mean, my country needs to be a battlefield.


    Honestly, I think a bomber will win enough and I''m glad I can support this one.


    However¡­¡­


    "King Rossais! I disagree with scorching our country for other countries!"


    Lymond shouts that he is the opposite. In line with it, the tribes ... The tribes in contact with the territory with the Equus nodded greatly.


    "Muzio. I need another push. When you become king, I will hire all but the minimum number of cavalry you need for national defense. It''s free. I''m going to send me a soldier, and I''ll put the crown on your head. "


    "In other words, become a Dependent?"


    "I just become friends"


    When I answer, Muzio laughs.


    "It''s good, isn''t the tribute unnecessary?"


    "I don''t get any tribute from my friends"


    When I answer, Muzio places his hand on the heart.


    "I see. Mzio Equus Sulpicius and the Equus swear to be eternal friends of the kingdom of Rossais."


    This is good.


    I look around the races.


    In terms of facial expressions, they say 30% in favor, 50% against, and 20% neutral.


    "You guys, it may be strange that our country bleeds for Muzio, but Redus killed his patriarchal father and his successor brother by sneaky means. Is it allowed? "


    Patriarchal rights are strong on the Adernia Peninsula. Adernians are a family that values their families.


    There is no crime as bad as killing his father and his brother.


    "When we hand over Muzio to Redus, he breaks his knees to the cowardly. Is it all right? Do you not want to shed blood until you bow down to the cowardly?"


    First of all, it stimulates the pride of the Adernians, the royal family.


    Moreover¡­¡­


    "If you help the Equus now, the Equus will help us. We all know the strength of the cavalry. Thousands of cavalry. Belvedir, Evil and others can be repelled very easily."


    The risks are great. But the return is great.


    A big bet is needed to break this siege.


    "Well, this is Roselle''s adultery. Roselle has resorted to such a means to break the ties between Equus and Japan. Rosel is afraid of the cooperation between Equus and our country. That''s Roselle''s vase.I think Equus''s power and Muzio''s power are essential to overcoming this crisis. "


    I ended up so short.


    Well, is there anything more to say?


    "Now I''d like to take a decision. I''d like to say, no matter what the outcome of this resolution, I would respect the outcome of the Assembly."


    Result is¡­¡­


    70% in favor and 30% against.


    Thus, the war with the Equus was decided.


    "The problem is how to hold back Evil and Belvedir while fighting Equus."


    There are three thousand Equus. At least the same number is necessary because this is taken down by infantry.


    There are 4,000 soldiers that can move now. If you hit the Equus tribe, you get 1,000.


    It is impossible to keep 10,000 in one thousand.


    So ...


    "Cancel construction and give 3,000 people weapons. This gives us 4000 soldiers for Belvedir and Evil."


    It is not difficult to keep 10,000 for a while.


    You can do it with a combination of fortress and scorched earth tactics.


    In addition to it¡­¡­


    "Contact Iar to negotiate with King Zordias. No separate army of Zoldias is needed. But while negotiating, Evil is afraid of his back and can''t move well. And King Belvedir ... ask Lezard for help. "


    It seems to be expensive.


    Huh ...


    "King. Shouldn''t we ask not only Lezard but Gehenna for help? Is the overlord (king) over there a Tetra-like grandfather?"


    "... That''s right. I''ll give Abraham relief too."


    I don''t want to intervene that shit.


    I can''t say four-five.


    "Now, send out the messenger. Bring the paper!"


    After asking Rezad and Gehenna for reinforcements, and issuing a letter to Nemes for neutrality, I ordered the recruitment.


    If you don''t act quickly, Evil, Belvedir and Equus will come.


    "It''s hard for King Rossais!"


    The royal family, who had ordered to collect soldiers, shouted with tears.


    What''s next ...


    "The workers were refusing military service!"


    "Huh ah !?"

 104 Episode 104: Strike

    This time, those who were engaged in military service argue.


    "Come on in the war, no matter how hard you work, only kings and royals can get land and slaves.


    I see ... it makes sense.


    "What are you talking about! It''s important!"


    Hey, rymond. Don''t shout.


    Am I king?


    "Maybe a lot of solidarity was created while we were working together for a long time. And then this war. Since this is a national crisis, we absolutely need it. I guess it''s a request that will definitely go through.


    In other words, they do not want to go to war.


    I want to make money in war.


    "What do you do? King Rossais"


    "I can''t help sending any suppression groups. Nothing but concessions."


    In other words, you have to pay land and slaves or their salary.


    But once you do, you will have to forever.


    There are a lot of things that just mean land, but they don''t want wasteland either.


    Farmland is limited.


    And they have their own land.


    Even if you get a land far away together with that land, you can not manage it.


    So you can''t do land. Impossible because slaves and money are limited to land.


    And they should understand that much.


    I mean ...


    "Tax reduction."


    She expressed her expression that Rymond was troublesome.


    In this case, the problem is not a decrease in income.


    Recognizing them 3,000 means recognizing all the peasants in the kingdom of Rossais, and recognizing peasants living in the territory of the tribe.


    In other words, there is a need to lower all taxes, regardless of the territory or territory of the tribe.


    This is not a two-character level of trouble.


    This is because the people of the tribes follow the country for the relief of their territory.


    The tribes are extremely reluctant to involve the state in their territory.


    Now, there are 57 out of the 84 important people in this country.


    It will be resolved if you agree immediately, but ...


    "What do you think?"


    I listened to it.


    One of the tribes speaks.


    "... I agree with the tax cuts"


    That''s surprising ... that you get the first proposal.


    "I have more than fifty husbands from my territory. Anyone who remembers going against it will easily wake up a second time. I have to do it, so it''s better to get rid of that fang now. "


    But soon, many royals expressed their opposition.


    "Oh, I disagree! My territory''s finances are still poor! If I cut any more taxes ¡­¡­¡±


    "Yes! And the decisions of the Aristocrat Congress affect all royal territories ... interference in domestic politics."


    "But what do you do? The country will die in this state."


    The tribes start discussing with Gaya-Gaya.


    Occasionally angry flies.


    It''s not good ... if any of them thinks that arriving in the kingdom of King Evil or the kingdom of Belvedir would give you more relief ...


    However, there is no other way to overcome this than tax reduction.


    Yeah, if this happens ...


    "I think there is no other way than tax reduction!"


    I raised my voice. The gaze of the royal family concentrates on me.


    "Even if you manage to survive this time without admitting ... this will happen a second time?"


    This is the same as other greats pointed out.


    A person who remembers going against it once will turn the anti-flag with a lighter feeling than the first time.


    "I''m still good this time. The number is only 3,000, and the demands are relatively light. If I do not stop here, it will be a big problem later. "


    In this country, farmers are soldiers.


    In other words, it''s easy to kill us if they want to revolt. Given this, we can see how terrible and lucky this is.


    "This is not a matter of the death of the king of Rosais. It is a matter of shaking your position. In the Greek nations, it seems that in the past it was a monarchy like ours. `` They rebelled, killed, and began politics themselves. ''''


    I threaten the tribes based on their actual history. Even if our country is destroyed and you are saved, it is only a temporary extension of life.


    ... Actually, this history is only slightly different.


    To be precise, "the commoner and the royal tribe who instigated it over the repressed king killed the king." The royal family became aristocrats and began aristocracy. Later, the commoners robbed the nobility of politics.


    Despite how easy it is to defeat it, it is impossible to defeat the king without a core to coordinate it.


    But the majority of Adernia''s royals do not know much about the history of Greece.


    Lies are also convenient.


    "Tax reduction ... but at least it has to be under the jurisdiction where the tax is lightest."


    "If you reduce that, you won''t have my territory !!"


    The clan cried. If so, the rest of the tribes will likewise speak out.


    The royals without many territories have less tax revenue.


    That''s why we have to raise taxes.


    Australians with some territory in the evidence are unlikely to be actively opposed.


    I don''t agree, though.


    "It''s a good opinion. The less you earn, the less military power you have in this country. So ..."


    There is no way. Let''s stomach up.


    Before you force a person to bleed, you should show yourself bleeding.


    `` Publishing the production methods of paper and distilled spirits ''''


    Congress calms down in an instant.


    I felt the sounds of the inhabitants swallowing their breath.


    No wonder it''s surprising. Both paper and spirits can be said to be the source of the wealth of the Rosais family.


    Currently, large-scale construction is being carried out because foreign currency is obtained from paper and spirits.


    "Oh king! Are you sane?"


    Raymond opens his eyes and shouts.


    I stare at Lymond and answer.


    "I can''t help it. I''m telling my lords I can''t. We should cut off."


    When I said, Raymond was still saying something, but it went down for the first time.


    And I look around the royals and ask.


    "Are you still dissatisfied?"


    "... If you teach me how to make paper and spirits, you will certainly have the finances of my territory, but much more than before ..."


    "You just need to get a sales tax. It''s a tax that isn''t relevant to most ordinary people.


    Raising taxes will cool the economy a bit, but the economy should grow more than that.


    Even now, sales taxes are rising tremendously every month.


    "How is it?"


    "..."


    The tribes seem to be thinking deeply.


    After a while, one of the royal tribes, who had strongly opposed, opens his mouth.


    "In that case, I will not disagree. I agree."


    That was the start, and one after another, the tribes expressed their favor.


    Subsequent resolutions determined a significant tax cut and unification of taxes.


    One of the last races bows and leaves Congress.


    Only me and rymond are here.


    ......


    Fufufu, hahaha


    "Hahahaha! I went well. Raymond."


    "Yes. No way it rolls so well. Thanks to your speech."


    Speaking of which, your performance was good. Rymond.


    It was about to erupt.


    Well, let''s explain.


    In this case, there is no loss for our royal family. Rather, there is only gain.


    Will the supply increase and lower the value by exposing the manufacturing method to the Australians?


    Certainly a little lower. Just a little.


    In the first place, paper and distilled spirits are consumables, and are basically sold at low profit.


    The increase in supply does not mean that the value drops sharply.


    They say that tax cuts in the territories will be more than adequately covered by sales taxes from merchants.


    After all, the bronze, silver, and gold coins brought in by the Christians in large quantities are becoming increasingly available in Japan.


    I''m also happy to be able to take taxes with money rather than with cash.


    Still, you have to be prepared for a significant drop in tax revenue.


    And this time I got it ...


    "Finally, we were able to touch the royal territory, which was a sanctuary. In addition, tax cuts can reduce our income at once."


    The first is difficult but the second is easy.


    That''s what I''ve been saying so far, but it''s also true for royal opponents.


    Once there was a precedent for the decision of the Aussie Congress to affect royal territories. This is a big harvest.


    And they seemed to feel that the sales tax and paper and spirits could cover the tax reduction enough ...


    That is wrong.


    In the first place, merchants go to places with large populations.


    So coming to the territory as before is the same. Okay, more or less merchants will be on the territory of the royal family, but not enough to expect sales tax.


    It seems that the people of economic deafness do not understand this area.


    In short, this has significantly reduced the power of the ethnic group.


    But why did he go so well?


    Honestly, it''s over ...


    I thought it was a fact.


    As a result, it turned out to be a good one, but it is quite possible that the meeting was squashed and lost at the point of war.


    "They seem to be getting stuck in the Greek culture these days. They seem to have bought a Christian teacher slave and let their children learn Greek. They are also keen on collecting art. Did you want money in the relationship? "


    "I see. It''s much better to sell paper and spirits than to sell money in a storeroom for money."


    In other words, thanks to the Christians who are eager to do business.


    Nice, Christian.


    Well, but ...


    "The rebound of the commoners was faster than expected."


    "... It''s a Christian, maybe you''re injecting it with the money economy."


    I was prepared ...


    Don''t panic if it''s faster than expected. The money economy is expanding faster than expected.


    "Now, I''m going to those guys who have refused to work, and I''ll get down to it."


    "I will accompany you, King."


    When I went to the scene, the married women surrounded me and complained about the pain of construction and the difficulties of living in the mouth.


    I''m not Prince Shotoku, so I can''t answer each one and I can''t hear.


    First, let the husbands talk until they are satisfied.


    When I determined that the married couple had complained a bit, I opened my mouth.


    "I understand your dissatisfaction!"


    Make it as loud as possible to everyone.


    And look around the faces of the married women. Eyes tight.


    "I''m glad I can give you land, but how can you get a land far away? Slave, salt and money are finite, and not so much that everyone can reach."


    Dissatisfied colors appear on the soldiers'' faces. But I will not stop.


    "But it''s also true that I want to reward you. So ... I want to show my thanks in the form of tax cuts."


    In addition, the state supplies food during labor and military service.


    Cancel temporary taxation.


    Equality of criminal penalties for royalty, royals, and commoners.


    Prohibition of the improper property seizure by kings and royals.


    etc ¡­¡­


    We promise to improve what the commoners are and will be dissatisfied with.


    Gradually, the colors of surprise and joy begin to emerge on the faces of the commoners.


    Probably it was more than expected.


    That''s exactly what I aimed for. If you make a concession anyway, it is better to reopen and make a large concession rather than halfway dispensing.


    Finally I finish with a loud voice.


    "I want to be your guardian. I want to protect you as a king. So why would you also protect me in this country? I want to ask you as a king!"


    This time, I will request it from here.


    Silence rules the field.


    It is one of the commoners who broke the silence.


    "Hello King!"


    Hearing one scream, the surrounding commoners scream.


    "''Hello King!''"


    The waves of the hurray gradually and gradually spread, so that the atmosphere can be shaken someday.


    "" "Hello King!"


    ......


    It was a little more than I imagined, but was that great success?


    _____


    Commander''s power, veto in the Senate, Emperor''s dictatorship in emergency, Supreme Priesthood ...


    Emperor Romano has various rights.


    Where do these permissions come from? Is the emperor a living god? Did you draw the blood of the emperor? Is it because Zenopia, Heno, Arne, Mares give?


    no


    The emperor''s absolute authority is rooted in only one duty.


    It is a refugee duty.


    The emperor is allowed to exercise his absolute authority in protecting the lives, food, water, freedom and property of his citizens.


    And the rights of our Romano citizens are based on tax payments, military service obligations and absolute loyalty to the emperor.


    Emperor and citizen.


    I think the empire is immortal as long as both parties keep their obligations.


    Issued in 535


    "Emperor theory"


    More excerpt


    ________


    Episode 144


    Bachin!


    The sound of striking the cheek resounds in Jurg.


    It was Redus that was struck, and Laquera was struck.


    "Who will be his wife?"


    "... Can I commit you here if I care?"


    Redus glares at Laquera.


    Laquera looks back at her.


    "It''s okay, but I''ll bite my tongue and die if you''re going to commit it. Please commit the corpse as you like."


    The medical skills of the Equus are low. Therefore, if you bite your tongue, you will die.


    However, it will be a rather painful death.


    "... Good, I won''t violate you. I''ll bring Muzzio''s neck right away, so I don''t have to take control."


    "You can''t kill Muzio. For a coward like you"


    Laquera and Redus stared for a while and then turned away from each other.

 105 Episode 105: Christians

    "No, he came well. Everyone!"


    Abraam welcomed Azz and Nemes, both of which were representatives of Lezard.


    Abraam''s mansion in Gehenna is where the three are.


    It is a mansion that the people of Lezad and Nemes call ironically the Abraham Palace.


    However, it is a scale that can not be helped even if it is called a palace.


    At least it''s bigger and more luxurious than the palace of King Rosais''s land.


    "Yes, His Excellency Abraham. Thank you for inviting me today."


    Ains lightly bows to Lezard.


    Nemes then bowed lightly.


    The three immediately begin the talks.


    "Now, as you may have guessed, this is the kingdom of Rossais. That king is my grandson. I''m going to send reinforcements. What will you do?"


    "We''ve officially received a request for reinforcements in our country. Of course, we''ll do it. Belvedir is an enemy."


    Lezard and Gehenna have great reasons to intervene.


    There is no reason not to compete, as it is a chance for Lezard to pinch Belvedir.


    What matters here is the trend of Nemes.


    "Unfortunately, our country is not so close to the king of Rossais. I am willing to use reinforcements, but the citizens are convinced. Therefore, I am willing to provide troops and military funds."


    Nemes also supports the kingdom of Rosais.


    That''s it.


    "Isn''t this talk to be such a clear story? I want you to get into the subject soon."


    When Ains said, Abraham shrugged.


    Abraham opens his mouth, saying he''s done.


    "In this war, the nation''s funding has definitely bottomed out, because it had been doing a big business a little while ago, so they would want to borrow money .... We want to be a country that works the way we want in Greece. ''''


    "What''s worrisome for us is that you take advantage of your great-grandchild and eliminate us."


    Ains says while staring at Abraam.


    Lezard agrees with putting the king''s land in debt, but Abraham doesn''t trust him.


    "Haha, I am dead by the time my great-grandson becomes king.


    "... That''s right."


    The Nemes representative laughs.


    Abraham has a time limit called lifetime.


    "Well good. Either way, a big business that would not be possible without the cooperation of the three countries. I will trust you."


    "We, Nemes, will cooperate."


    "Thank you! Pfufu, business doesn''t start without trusting the other party!"


    The Christians are business people.


    Naturally, there are many farmers, but they sell it.


    In Greece, wheat is difficult to grow. Instead, olives and grapes are easy to grow.


    Sell agricultural products to countries such as Persis, and buy wheat instead.


    As soon as the smell of money is felt, he gets on the boat, winds the sails, and heads to the site.


    Load goods on a full ship and travel by sea from island to island and from continent to continent.


    Ains, Abraham, and Nemes are merchants.


    And they are also pirates.


    If business does not go well, merchant ships quickly turn into pirate ships.


    In that way, several Persis and Pofenian ships have been sunk.


    That is the Christian.


    It is no coincidence that the Christians rule the Tethyan Sea.


    Valor, navigation, negotiations, business, finance, and above all, cunning.


    Out of the ethnic groups of the nations facing the Tethyan Sea, it is superior to any other ethnic group.


    This has been proved by having won many times against the superpower Persis.


    Only the Christians should not be turned to enemies ...


    "By the way, the question is who takes command. From a political point of view, I would like to say two people from both countries ... I lost because I split the command system into two parts. I don''t want to be stupid."


    "That''s the same .... I have a really good partner."


    "Who?"


    Ains answers Abraam''s question.


    "Alexios, Alexius Barca. Well he gets angry when he calls Barca."


    "... is the son of the Pofenian general, Haldia Barka? Surely he would be the best commander. He doesn''t belong to any nation and he''s a strong man. It was a war about five years ago ... ¡­ "


    There has been a dispute between Pofenia and Greece.


    The battlefield is an island called Triscieria, slightly south of the Adernia Peninsula.


    This island of Trisiceria is a well-known granary area in the Tethyan Sea, and Greece also imports a lot of wheat.


    Approximately 30% of the wheat imported by the Christians is harvested from Trisiceria.


    The commander at that time was Haldia Barca, and Alexius Barca was the one who led a thousand elite under his command.


    Initially, Pofenia had taken advantage and had hunted down the Greek army one after another.


    At worst, it was even possible for a total withdrawal from Trisiceria.


    To that extent Haldia Barca and Alexios Barca were bothersome opponents.


    But somehow suddenly the military action was disrupted.


    You can win if you attack early, but you can''t.


    Withdraw without needing to withdraw.


    He started doing such strange behavior.


    Thanks to that, Christians could rewind.


    This was what Abraam and others knew later, as the Senate of Pofenia was on the battlefield.


    I couldn''t win the battle I could win for that reason.


    No matter how effective a soldier is, if a politician who manipulates it is incompetent, it makes no sense.


    This is a good example.


    "But can you trust me? I''m the man who abandoned the country."


    "No problem. That guy is building his own world with his wife, Melia. If he doesn''t interfere with that world, he''s an excellent warrior who will justify me here. It''s important not to be a Pofenian dancer To do "


    When Ains said, Abraham grinned.


    "What a silly imitation like that. It''s fine if you win."


    Abraham opened his mouth wide and laughed.


    ¡­¡­ I also note that my jaw came off and I was aware of the age.

 106 Episode 106

    Currently, our army has 7,000 troops. No further enhancement is possible. Two hundred Equus cavalry brought by Mzio are added to this. This is the number of the Equus, as women and children are counted as warriors if they can handle the bow.


    The kingdom of King Evil and Belvedir each have 5,000 forces. 10,000 total.


    Equus Redus is heading over a mountain with 3,000 cavalry.


    In the kingdom of Domorgar, 11 thousand, led by Bartolo, are surrounded by nearly 9,000 enemies.


    Now where to start?


    "Rosaith King! A parent letter from the Greek nations."


    The messenger hands me a letter.


    Apparently, the three countries had talks and decided to jointly support Japan.


    Lezad and Nemes slay Belvedir from behind with a thousand each.


    Nemes supports resupply of soldiers


    Also, if there is a request from the king of Rosais, you can lend military funds


    It was that.


    "If there is a god to abandon, there is a god to pick it up. Especially thank you for the military funds ..."


    To be honest, our finances are now a fire car. It is already quite bad.


    And I decided to cut taxes next year ...


    I don''t want to think after the war ...


    It is good to be able to borrow debt. As long as you continue to borrow, your finances will not go bankrupt.


    Bankruptcy is when funds can no longer be collected. It can be said that there is still room to borrow.


    ¡­¡­ Nothing is as troublesome as debt from foreign countries.


    Let''s follow Caesar here and borrow it so that the opponent is troubled.


    But the policy was decided.


    "You, Belbedir, should be under control by Lezard and Gehenna. Aim at a thousand soldiers at Belvedill and spend time on delayed tactics."


    The problem is Zoldias ...


    What do you do here? For the time being, he had a meeting with King Zoldias and asked him to attract and keep the kingdom of Evil.


    "King Rossais! A letter from Iar!"


    "It''s fast!"


    I snatched the letter and looked over it immediately.


    "HM¡­¡­"


    Iar has read through the orders from Almus.


    The details of this siege have already been heard from King Zoldias. Should I return home after that? He had just been told by King and Zoldias.


    "What is written?"


    A sorcerer who comes to Iar to fly a hawk asks.


    Iar hands the letter to the sorcerer.


    "If you read it, I know ... I''ll talk to King Zoldias as before, and let King Evil flicker behind him. If possible, form an alliance with King Zoldias."


    Iar puts his thoughts together while explaining.


    First, an alliance is impossible. I know that I''ve been meeting with King Zoldias a lot.


    The king feels that King Rossais is as dangerous as King Gilbed.


    That intuition is a great answer. If King Rossais annexes King Evil, the next target is clearer than looking at fire.


    However, it is true that King Evil is also a threat to King Zoldias.


    If King Evil reaps and strengthens the territory of King Rossais, it is King Zoldias who suffers.


    "Okay, go?"


    Iar headed to King Zoldias Palace.


    "Ial Claudius? What''s going on? Do you want to return home?"


    "No, there is nothing I can do when I go home."


    And how do you say you can go home? From King Zoldias to King Rossais, you have to go through King Evil. It is impossible to return.


    "First of all, I don''t have an alliance. I don''t like to have great powers as neighbors. Adernia should have a small parting."


    King Zordias tells Ial.


    King Zoldias is now 25 years old.


    He is short, but his body is solid. Almost all of the country is a mountainous hill tribe.


    Whether he is young or his temperament, he describes his thoughts straight. Don''t be shy.


    "No way, I don''t want reinforcements, because Japan will win."


    "Huh?"


    King Zoldias squints. Even though his country was in crisis, he was interested in the imposing Ial.


    "Does your country seem so affordable?"


    "Do you know the weapon of Japan''s explosive?-King Rossais is also an inventor. There are many other weapons as well."


    It''s a lie.


    At least Ial is not aware of such weapons.


    Nevertheless, it is a weapon that no country could have come up with, such as a bomber, and none of the nations have yet understood the principle.


    So Ial''s words may be true. There is plenty of persuasion to make you think so.


    "I hope the king of Zoldias will hit the king of Evil."


    "So the soldiers go with him ..."


    "I don''t want reinforcements right now. If King Evil''s kingdom loses to us, you just have to move your army."


    Iar begins the story on the premise that the kingdom of Rosais will win.


    King Zoldias cannot read Ial''s intentions.


    If you win, you just need to avalanche into the kingdom of Evil. There is no need for a king of Zoldias.


    In Ial''s proposal, King Zoldias''s kingdom will benefit fishermen.


    It seems that there is no national interest in the country of King Rossais.


    "It''s easy to beat the king of Evil, but it would be painful to drop that capital. One-on-one isn''t a big deal, but we''re in war with several nations now. So we can have King Zoldias recruit his army after our country has won so that you can easily gain the territory of King Evil''s territory. I can clear the front. "


    King Zoldias quietly stares at Iar and listens.


    Iar continues to persuade while watching King Zoldias''s reaction.


    "How about? Unless your country drops the king of Evil, it will not be bordered by our country. Because Japan cannot afford to swallow Evil. There is no possibility of a territorial dispute between the two. ''''


    King Zoldias starts counting in his head.


    Ial''s proposal, King Zordias has no disadvantages or risks.


    Just hit the weak evil.


    The kingdom of Zoldias is a mountain nation, so there is little fertile land.


    So stealing the territory of King Evil''s land is not a bad story.


    After all, there is a basin at the border between King Evil and King Zoldias, where moderate amounts of wheat can be harvested.


    If you can get here, the kingdom of Zoldias is safe.


    King Zoldias was confident in his armed forces. Anyway, he is still a young king. It is common in every world to be younger and younger.


    So King Zoldias ...


    "Okay, so what are the conditions? I guess it''s not free of charge for fishermen. What do you want from our country. What do you want me to do? I will tell you, but the soldiers will not move unless you win Yes! "


    "It''s easy. Just say one word, ''King Zordias supports the kingdom of Rosais.''"


    King Zoldias thinks a bit.


    (Isn''t it okay to say it? No loss ...)


    "I see. We support the kingdom of Rossais."


    "Thank you"


    Thus, a secret agreement was made.


    "Okay, that''s it."


    What Ial wanted was the words of King Zoldias, "We support the kingdom of Rosais."


    There is no problem with this.


    "Gather everyone"


    Iar collects men and sorcerers who have accompanied him to the kingdom of Zoldias.


    And Ial said.


    "Well, everyone, spread it all over the kingdom of Zoldias, saying now that the kingdom of king Zoldias favors the kingdom of Rossais, and you''ll hear the evil man of King Evil''s kingdom That''s all I need. This is enough to scare me behind. "


    This is true. King Zoldias cannot be denied. Because it is a secret agreement, it is an agreement between countries.


    The important thing is that the content of "support" is not clear. You can think of it as just a personal feeling, you can think of it as just support for soldiers and military funds, or you can actually attack your back.


    The kingdom of Evil is worried and worried. At least, reinforcements cannot be sent to the kingdom of Rossais.


    That''s all I can do.


    "Well, let''s contact King Rossais."


    Iar prepared paper and ink.


    "Good! Iyal has gained the support of King Zoldias!"


    The tribes rebound. This is quite large.


    Even a statement alone threatens the kingdom of Evil.


    "King Rossais! Right now, the Evil Army and the Belvedir Army have moved! It seems that two thousand have returned to their home countries!"


    Perhaps the news reached both countries.


    The king of Evil to correspond to the king of Zoldias, and the king of Belvedir to correspond to the Allied Forces of Lezad Gehenna.


    This means that 4,000 troops have left the battlefield without fighting. Even so, the enemy strength is 9,000 including the Equus. More than my army.


    "Okay, we''ve decided on a policy. We will destroy each one. First, delay tactics against Evil and Belvedir by one thousand. Hit 5,000 against the Equus, destroy them. He squeezed with the Allied Lezad Gehenna, then defeated Evil with the Allied forces, and headed to Bartolo''s rescue.


    No one raises his hand. In other words, there is no complaint.


    "Take a decision!"


    In this way, the anti-siege network strategy was successfully passed.


    The counterattack starts here! !

 107 Episode 107: Equus Battle

    The border between King Rossais and the Equus is a rather high mountain range called the Alva Mountains.


    To the west of the mountains is the king of Rosais, and to the east is the Equus country.


    The mountains are ... mutual use, demilitarized.


    In other words, there is no clear border line. Well not unusual on the Adernia peninsula.


    Three thousand cavalry led by Redus crossed the Alva Mountains.


    There is no response from King Rossais''s country. That is, the request was denied.


    Basically, equestrian people are very meritocracy. In other words, what Redus did was not praised, but if he beat Muzio, he would be recognized as a patriarch.


    After all, Redus'' grandfather, the father of King Equus, killed his patriarch and took his wife, daughter and patriarchal status.


    Strong ally. That is the attitude of the Alva.


    They are descendants of flat-faced tribes, though mixed races are almost assimilating with the Ardenians.


    And Redos has a personal desire to get Laquera.


    You can get married right now, but ...


    Redus''s belief is that giving the head of her ex-husband instead of an engagement sheep will give up.


    This would make Redus sound like a devil, but it''s a standard Alba thinking.


    For equestrians, women and wealth are deprives.


    Cuckolding is a daily occurrence.


    There are three routes from Alva Mountains to the kingdom of Rosais. Let''s say ABC from the north.


    First, A route. The road is steep and the most detour, so you don''t usually go through it.


    But it''s complicated and an effective way to escape and hide. Muzio fled through here.


    Next, route B. It is the shortest road. And the unevenness of the ground is the smallest.


    The B route is often used by merchants. It is also the road through which the messengers of King Rossais pass.


    However, this road is so narrow that it is not suitable for army movement.


    Finally, C route. This is the road where Redos and others are marching.


    The unevenness is moderate, the distance is intermediate. However, because of the wide road, it is suitable for marching.


    The Equus do not use wagons, but instead move sheep. Walking food.


    If the road is too narrow, sheep will not be able to walk. Divided into small numbers, but different ... Dispersion of troops is stupid.


    Naturally, the enemy should be aware of it.


    "Perhaps the enemy is waiting at the entrance of this canyon, because it would be disadvantageous to fight on the plains."


    Redus tells his grandfather walking next.


    Redus'' grandfather was one of the chiefs of the Great Warrior. It is a warlord of the past battle.


    "I think so too. The patriarch. It''s important to be careful about ambush. This terrain is perfect for hiding soldiers."


    The warrior looks around.


    No matter how cavalry, you can''t escape if you''re shot behind your back. Here, the mobility of the cavalry cannot be fully utilized.


    "The report from the hawk, patriarch. It seems that the Rossais army is trying to block the way. There are 5,000 infantry and 300 cavalry. There are also many fences for cavalry measures. not"


    So it was reported to Redus that Lydia became the leading magician and was the intelligence of the Roselle kingdom.


    Lydia''s true lords are Mari and King Roselle, but unless Redos wins, the siege will not be truly complete.


    Therefore, Lydia was fully supportive.


    "I see ... thank you. I look forward to it."


    "Thank you"


    Lydia bowed with a smile in her heart and fell.


    On that day, Redos watched out, spreading the Yurt and letting the soldiers rest.


    To prepare for the tomorrow''s decisive battle ...


    "Muzio! Come out! Escaped coward, or are you afraid to come out? Still a horse-riding people!


    Redus shouts at the Rossais army. Subsequently, Redos soldiers provoked losaith and Muzio loudly.


    Muzio comes out of the camp with his soldiers, perhaps because he has not been able to withstand so much requisition.


    "They are the cowards !! What is a night raid and you''re going to fall asleep? Still a horse-riding people? I''m totally ashamed as an older brother. I use that kind of hand because I don''t have much confidence. You''re a coward! "


    Ezus cavalry led by Mzio and infantry from the Rossais flee the field as Muzio supports.


    Redos smiled.


    "Isn''t it okay? Let''s beat one!"


    Redus says so and moves forward. Without taking soldiers.


    If this happens, Muzio will have to take a duel.


    It is not enough to win this battle. Muzio must show off his strength.


    Otherwise, you would be licked if you were powerless without the support of the Rossais Army.


    "What do you do? Do you play the bow?


    "No, you can use a sword that you are good at, because if I use a bow you will definitely lose."


    Muzio to say with plenty of room. Redus licks his tongue.


    "I do not know even if I regret it!"


    The two kick the belly of his horse and start at once.


    Swords and swords intersect violently.


    Both do not have stirrups, so it is the thigh muscles that support the body.


    Now that they are striking each other, it can be said that both are excellent warriors.


    The sound of heavy collision between iron and iron echoes in the canyon.


    The two armies drink a saliva and watch the game.


    "Don''t do it, brother"


    "You are the only one"


    They approach, play, and move away from each other.


    Continue it over and over.


    "Oh oh!"


    Redus''s sword strikes Muzio''s sword strongly.


    The vibrations travel down the sword and shake Redus''s arm strongly.


    "I can''t figure out a single duel."


    Muzzio says and runs with his back. In other words, he ran away.


    Redus wins.


    "Wait! Do you turn your back on the equestrian people ?!"


    Redus starts running to beat Muzio. Following the Redus, 3000 Equus cavalry will follow.


    It is getting closer and closer to the enemy line.


    Redus was a little worried.


    (Should I charge ...?)


    Redus looks at the horse fence in front of him.


    Not very expensive. No, not exactly low enough to stop the Equus cavalry. It would be effective enough to stop the cavalry of agricultural people.


    If you try a little, you can jump. Naturally, it is evident that arrows and spears will attack themselves if the horse stops on the fence ...


    Redus looks back at the soldier once.


    "Ooooooo !!!"


    The soldiers are following us straight. Morale, enough energy.


    You should believe in warriors and horses here.


    "let''s go!!"


    With morale, Redus charges on the horse fence. Raise the horse''s neck with force.


    Aima takes the intent of Redus and kicks the ground strongly.


    Jumping over the horse fence, Redos slashed into the infantry of the Rossais.


    The infantry, who had been careful to stop at the fence, could easily lose their intentions.


    "Enclose! I''ll kill you around!"


    Blood gushes from the body of a man who seems to be a centurion. It was the warrior chief who cut through.


    "Don''t protrude too much"


    "Thank you, grandfather."


    One after another, the Equus cavalry led by Redus invades the camp. Some have failed, but only a few. After all, Equus cavalry cannot be prevented by such a horse-fence.


    Rebuilding is no longer effective.


    Both the Rossais infantry and cavalry give up their positions and escape.


    "What a big deal. Let''s go! I''m aiming for Mzio and the head of King Rossais!"


    Redus screams and starts running. The cavalry will follow Redus.


    Slash and kill the Rossais infantry who flee one after another.


    The winner has already been decided.


    Redos soldiers are convinced of the victory and ponder the goods they are looting.


    Among them, there was a man whose face was not alone.


    Great warrior chief.


    (It''s going too well ...)


    The enemy has the same Equus tribe, Muzio. You will notice that the height of the horse fence is not enough.


    And the enemy has too little resistance.


    And the flag.


    It is strange that there is a soldier throwing a flag because he has lost so much, but no flag has fallen.


    "The patriarch! It''s strange. The retreat of the enemy is too brilliant. It''s likely to be a trap! Let''s go back."


    "Tell me idiot! What traps are there in this situation? The sorcerer has reported that there are no ambushes. If there are so few to overlook, it should be negligible. I can''t help! "


    Good.


    It is just a warrior''s intuition that something is wrong. It''s more likely that you''re just wrong.


    The army cannot be moved just by the intuition of the old man.


    "If you say so ..."


    The warrior as close as possible to Redus. So that we can protect when something happens.


    Run through the team as it is.


    Soon after, they pass through the enemy line and are slashed by the back of the retreating Rossais army.


    That was the time.


    "Th-This is!"


    The smell of oil irritated the warrior''s nostrils.


    But it''s too late.


    The Rossais light infantry and Muzzio-led Equus cavalry who had fled so far turned.


    I fired a fire arrow.


    The fire arrow ignites the oil scattered on the ground and burns at once.


    "Let''s work!"


    Redus curses and curses the horse.


    But there is no problem to this extent.


    A fire gauge is not established just by sowing oil. Oil burns quickly and disappears.


    There is no wood around.


    The amount of oil is only small enough to be noticed when approaching the ground where it was sown.


    Horses are afraid of fire, so they can''t go where the fire is happening ...


    The ground on which the fire is lit is not a large area. Turn around enough.


    "Haha, you''re stupid! I think you can stop the cavalry with this level of fire !?"


    Dodon!


    As Redus shouted, the roar echoed.


    The ground suddenly exploded. The explosion spreads in a chain and the surroundings are wrapped in white smoke.


    The explosion itself was not a big deal, just a few unlucky squirrels blew away.


    But the sound and smoke from the explosion were more than enough to light the horse''s fear.


    "Wow Aa!!!"


    Redus''s horse runs wild. Redus rushes down the horse.


    And look around.


    30% of the cavalry are dropped from the horse, and 40% are doing their best to cling to the rampaging horse.


    The last 30% only manages to restrain the horse like Redus.


    There, the heavy infantry and cavalry of the Rosaiss charge.


    Already, the power of the Equus cavalry has been lost.


    "Run away, Redus !!!! I''ll be taken down as it is. Somehow I will gain time!"


    The Great Warrior shouts. The honorifics are lost because the warrior himself is confused and cannot afford.


    "OK, I understand!"


    Redus says so and tries to escape.


    However, an arrow pierces the ears of Redus.


    "Hey, do the equestrians show their backs?"


    Mzio said, holding a bow.

 108 Episode 108: Equus Battle

    This strategy is straightforward.


    Muzio makes a duel and provokes his opponent. And return to the team.


    The squad prepares a fence enough to allow the Equus horses to jump, making it appear as if they made a mistake.


    When the Equus cavalry invades, quickly withdraw and finally ignite the oil and alcohol that has been scattered on the ground.


    The enemy''s foot stops temporarily because it burns violently for a moment.


    Once you stop it is enough.


    After that, a timed black explosive that had been carrying magical power when it withdrew will explode.


    This timed black powder is embedded in the ground. In other words, a small mine.


    All you have to do is leave a part of the activation section for flowing magic power, and bury it all on the ground and let the magic power flow when you escape.


    If you step on it, you can''t make an explosive mine, but Tetra says that the technique is complicated. In other words, production is hard.


    In addition, there is a risk of stepping on this strategy, and digging back later is troublesome.


    In addition, there is no immediate problem with a timed explosion.


    The structure only slightly reduces the speed of transmission of magical power by slightly tampering with the conventional bomber technique.


    By the way, this mine is very poor in terms of killing ability.


    It is natural that the latter has higher killing ability if it is used by burying it in the ground or directly hitting the opponent.


    The purpose of this mine is to disturb the enemy soldiers, especially cavalry, with sound and smoke.


    "Well ... the enemy has been trapped, and we''ll be fighting once more."


    "I don''t think you can win without doing anything else?"


    I tell Muzio to move forward. There is no need for Mzio to fight now.


    "It''s true that we''ve fled once. It''s not so good, even for the operation. And this time it''s a black powder victory rather than my victory. At least I took Redos''s neck I have to do it. "


    Well, that''s true. If we help too much, we will destroy the face of this guy.


    "Are you confident to win?"


    The question is whether Muzio can beat Redos. I understand the skill of the opponent to some extent, but ... I can''t measure it in such a short time.


    "Of course. That''s not my enemy."


    Muzio says and kicks the horse''s belly and runs. Pull down the bow and shoot through the little bit away from Redus'' ears with an arrow. I can afford it.


    Well, if you shoot an arrow on your back, you may be despised by a cowardly person. In any case, it is better to fight from the front and win.


    Do your best.


    Muzzio spoke to Redos, showing his back and fleeing.


    "Hey, do the equestrians show their backs?"


    It''s the same thing Redus told Muzio.


    Redus stops and turns to Muzio.


    "This coward, what kind of magic did you use!"


    "There''s no cowardice or shit in the war. You''re the one who taught me.


    Muzio then shakes his sword at Redus.


    Intense metal sounds resound.


    "Hey, why didn''t you shoot your back then!"


    "Is this an idiot, like an idiot shooting an arrow at the enemy''s back?"


    "Tcchi ... I''ll make you regret, damn!"


    Redus raises his arm and swings his sword down at Mzio. Muzio is gradually driven.


    "Haha, idiot! If you fired at that time, what you won! Regret in hell!"


    "... about?"


    "Ttsu!"


    Mzio''s sword replays Redus'' sword. Redus''s body bows and falls off the horse.


    "Is it about this? Small fish?"


    Muzio kicks the horse''s belly to reduce the distance. Each time Muzio swings his sword, Redos'' horse slowly descends.


    "I don''t need to use blessing !!"


    A high metallic sound resounds. The blade of the broken Redus sword spins in the air while rotating, piercing deep into the ground.


    He points his sword at the nose of Redos, who looks stunned.


    "Is this your favorite swordplay? I won''t talk about it."


    Mzio shook his sword at Redus, looking at his neck.


    Gakin!


    High metal sounds.


    "The Great Warrior, what do you want me to do?"


    "I can''t do that."


    The warrior chief strongly plays Muzio''s sword.


    Mzio''s horses take turns slowly.


    "I hear you''re my grandfather''s friend. I''m one of the few chief warriors and also the person I need. I''ll forgive you now if you cut down the usurper''s head there."


    "Ledus is my precious grandson and patriarch. I can''t help saying that ... I can''t even hear the man who sold his soul to those who end their lives by scratching the plains !! "


    The Great Warrior shortens the distance at once and swings his sword. Muzio takes it.


    The sound of the metal sounds, and the Muzzio horse retreats three steps.


    "I''m as strong as ever.


    "It''s a lot weaker than it was during its heyday, but Muzio, you''re strong too. If you and I were fighting now in the same age as you, I would have lost. win!!"


    Swords and swords intersect violently. Little by little, Muzio is pushed in.


    A color of impatience begins to appear on Mzio''s expression.


    "I got it!"


    The warrior''s sword is swung at Muzio''s neck.


    But the sword never cut Muzzio''s neck.


    The sword stops just a few centimeters away.


    "... I don''t really want to use this because it''s cowardly."


    A strong wind blows and the warrior''s horse staggers. The warrior looks at Muzio with an astonishing expression.


    "... wind"


    As Muzzio mutters, the knife that Muzzio has hidden all over her body begins to float in the air. That number twenty.


    "I have to say that the knife has an aconite .... Bad. It''s bad that you were too strong."


    In a word, Muzio shuffles his sword at a stretch.


    The warrior chief guards the sword lightly.


    Two knives attack the warrior at the same time.


    The warrior shakes his left hand and flips it off with an iron bracelet on his wrist.


    The knife blew off about 5 meters and stopped. Attack the warrior again.


    "I have it!"


    Three knives pierce the warrior''s back. A warrior chief falling down from a horse.


    Twenty knives flooded the warrior chief.


    For a while, the warrior groaned, but became quiet.


    After seeing the death of the Great Warrior, Muzio turns his eyes to Redus.


    "Ttsu ..."


    "The rest is only you."


    As you swing your sword, you will close the distance at once.


    Redus picks up a dagger in a hurry ... slow!


    Zashu


    Redus''s neck jumps. Muzio grabs his neck, raises his height and shouts.


    "The enemy general, Redus, has been taken down by me, the Equus chief Mzio !!!! Surrender !!!! ... Is it over?"


    Mzio looks around.


    The cavalry under Muzio was already sweeping enemy cavalry that had fallen to the ground.


    Muzzio shouts, but the cavalry, which has been slightly resisting, falls to the ground.


    The winner was decided.


    "It looks like we have won or lost."


    "Oh, leader."


    Ron nods next to me.


    Gram is supported by a bow, and Rosward is fighting as a cavalry with Equus cavalry.


    Since there is no victory or defeat already, Ron doesn''t need to go far in front of himself.


    So Ron is on my side as my escort.


    "But ... without Bartolo, our tactics rely entirely on bombs."


    Somehow I feel sorry.


    "Isn''t it good? I won."


    Ron grins with a grin. Well, that''s right.


    "Brother ... King! I caught a woman with a Galia accent!"


    Rosward comes while shouting.


    Behind him was a magician woman tied behind.


    Rosward drags a woman in front of me.


    "King Rossais, I was threatened by Redus. Take my family hostage ... please, please help me."


    The woman looks at me with her upper eyes.


    The valley of the chest is looking through the gap of the clothes.


    ¡­ I guess I was deceived that there was no previous information.


    "I''ll have you talk about Roselle well."


    The woman immediately changed her face when I said so.


    And open your mouth a little bit.


    Ron thrust a dagger there.


    "You can bite your tongue later, but it''s not too late after first talking about it."


    "Guttsu ... this ..."


    The woman stared at me strongly.


    Now, the problem is "a heart explosion curse that is triggered by telling a secret" ... but I have to ask Yulia to curse it.


    "Lakera !!"


    Mzio was hugged by her fiance.


    Kiss each other. ¡­ There are 6,000 soldiers behind you. You don''t see it?


    We Losaiths have crossed the Alva Mountains and entered the Equus territory. There is no other enemy to kill, but ... because of coercion. After all, there are only 200 soldiers of Mzio himself. And I have to put a crown on Muzzio''s head.


    "Muzio, how long will all tribes come together?"


    "I''ll have a coronation tomorrow. I''ll clean up those who didn''t come. I''ll have to kill the bad sheep. Well, a week later, I''ll run quickly with two thousand cavalry. "


    Really¡­¡­


    But one week later? Is it alright?


    "King!!"


    A messenger soldier rushes to me.


    "I''m contacting you from Raymond!"


    I open the message from Raymond.


    -The battle with the king of Evil remains unchanged. Retreating slowly.


    -Front with King Belvedir''s kingdom, withdrawal of Belvedir army. It seems that the Lezard Gehenna Union has won.


    -Next time, he advises that it is better to attack the kingdom of Belvedir.


    These three things were written.


    Apparently, three thousand Belvedir forces and two thousand Lezad Gehenna coalitions fought, and the Belvedir army was defeated.


    Now, pursuing it will surely win.


    ... That''s right. If the battle with the king of Evil remains unchanged, it may be better to attack Belvedir now.


    Alright, next is Belvedir.


    Do you write a letter to Raymond?


    "This one, if you think Mzio Equus Sulpicius is not suitable as patriarch, please leave now and get ready!"


    Mzio declared that he had gathered all the clans. Some tribes ... Redos''s mother''s clan has not come.


    In other words, the family who is here is the one who has decided to follow Muzio. So this is just a production.


    No one moves. Of course.


    "Muzio"


    I bring the crown.


    I put it quietly on Muzzio''s head. It''s easy to put on because I''m taller.


    "Almus as Rossais vows to God that the Equus and Mzio Equus Sulpicius are eternal allies."


    "Muzio Equus Sulpicius swears to God that the kingdom of Rosais and Almus as Rosais are eternal allies."


    Me and Mzio declare almost the same lines.


    Then we put sake in a cup and exchanged. This is the Equus style.


    "Then I''ll be back soon. Friends, please do it as soon as possible?"


    "Naturally. I''m not a person who returns my favors."


    Me and Mzio lightly hit my fist.


    "Yulia won Almus"


    "Is it true?"


    Julia and Tetra were happy. And talk to your child.


    "... Dad won."


    "Yes, Fiona. Your dad is the strongest."


    After a joyful encounter, their faces are slightly clouded.


    "I want to keep up."


    "Leave a child?"


    Julia smiles bitterly.


    That is not the case.


    "Well, I''m worried. I''m worried about Alums, but ... I''ll leave my kids."


    "I can''t just take him away."


    They were very worried about whether to follow Almus. For the time being, the fight against the Equus tribe was postponed ...


    "Waiting for my husband is the role of my wife ..."


    "Because Almus is even ..."


    I can''t help but worry. They are like that.


    Both of them are good sorcerers, so they don''t get stuck.


    Rather, it is more useful to follow them. Yulia is a great magician, and Tetra is magical.


    "... Almus, what about sexual processing on the battlefield?"


    "... Julia, right in front of the child"


    Tetra embraces her son, Anks, and complains.


    Julia smiles bitterly while stroking Fiona.


    "It''s okay. It''s not yet a year that I can understand.


    "... well, it''s not good to increase."


    There is nothing better than not increasing.


    "Sure, this one is Roselle. That Merlin is there."


    "Yes, there is the oldest sorcerer in the world ..."


    In other words, the opponent has an advantage in a magical battle.


    "Okay, I decided! I will definitely follow you when you go to the kingdom of Demorgar !!!! Even if you are opposed!"


    "... the same on the right. I''m worried."


    They decided firmly.

 109 Episode 109: One Eye and Hawk

    "Is that an enemy base?"


    Alexius looked down at the top of the mountain from the fortress of the kingdom of Belvedir.


    This is the country of King Belvedir. And it is the first line of defense against Lezard.


    In front of the fortress lies a rather wide river. The forest extends over a wide area from the side of the fortress to this side of the opposite bank. Since it is impossible for a large army to march through the woods, the soldiers who guard the fortress need only be alert to the enemies in front.


    Combine terrain and fortifications.


    "Even if you try to cross a river, you are occupied by the enemy on the other side of the river. Japan has tried many times to cross the river, but it has been exhausted."


    Ains, dispatched as a watchdog, explained to Alexios.


    "I see. This is annoying."


    Alexios answers while looking at the fortress with a single eye.


    Currently, Alexios''s Lezad Gehenna coalition has a total of 2,000 troops.


    The composition is three hundred German cavalry and another 700 Gaul infantry. Thousands are Christian hoplites.


    The common language is Greek.


    The Germanman cavalry and Gaul infantry that Lezard brought are mercenaries.


    You can understand the Greek language if it is only a word. The Greek language is like English for the countries of the Tethys coast.


    "Alexios. I''ve been looking at the enemy soldiers."


    It is Melia who spoke to Alexios.


    The child is delivered to a trusted Christian legislator.


    "The number of enemy soldiers is currently 500, and tomorrow there will be 1,500 reinforcements coming to 2,000. The terrain is being investigated."


    "Thank you, Melia, I love you. Look carefully at the terrain. There may be points where you can cross the river upstream."


    Alexios receives the detailed material from Melia and looks over it.


    It contained information about the enemy generals and the specific weapons of the enemy.


    "Do you need to look that far?"


    "It doesn''t hurt to look at it because I don''t know where the enemy''s weakness is."


    Alexios answers Ains''s question.


    What is important in the war is the information war. That is Alexius'' idea.


    "The enemy is currently 500 ... Is it possible that the river will succeed now? Let''s firmly destroy it"


    Ains proposed to Alexios.


    But Alexios shakes his head.


    "No, I will fail. It is difficult to cross the river. I just arrived. There are no boats. "


    "But the enemy force will be the same as ours, so will the fortress capture be difficult?"


    "Well, don''t worry. I have an idea ... it depends on the terrain."


    Alexios shrugged.


    After that, about five days have passed


    "I will report! There is no major movement in the enemy army!"


    "Well, I guess they are also making ships for crossing rivers."


    The king of Belvedir''s king decided that.


    For about five days, the Lezad-Gehenna coalition has not moved. No, I can''t move, but is it accurate?


    "Well, even if you build a ship, you will not be able to cross the river. This is also preparing a barista to destroy the ship.


    This fortress has prevented the invasion of the Christians for many years.


    If you have the same number of fights, you can definitely defend. There is no need to win. If you can withstand the death of King Rossais, you will win.


    "And I''ve heard that the enemy is less than thirty kid. Our victory is steady!"


    The king of Belvedir''s king had said so.


    "General, isn''t it better to consider the possibility of enemies crossing at midnight?"


    "What are you saying? I wonder if it''s too dangerous to cross a large army at midnight, such as crossing a river. If it''s a small number, it''s not impossible ... but well, watch it out.


    At midnight the torch flames are very noticeable.


    It is well understood from a distance. You may not know if the number is small, but you do not need to be careful with such an army.


    Speaking of luxury, I wish there was a magician who could control the owl, but unfortunately I wasn''t in this fortress.


    There are not so many owlmasters.


    "I just need to be ready.


    next morning


    "General !!!! It''s hard! I''ve been set up by the enemy!"


    "What? That ridiculous ..."


    A general who mutters if she can''t believe it.


    His eyes certainly saw an enemy set up in front of the river.


    About 5 days ago ...


    "Well, that''s a simple story. The danger of crossing the river is that the enemy is on the other side. Then just build a base before crossing."


    "how?"


    Alexios answers Ains with his eyes shining.


    "Send a few soldiers at midnight. Around 20 people a day. You only have to cross a river that runs through forests that stretch east and west. That is, forty people a day. That is repeated four times by the fifth day. .160 people in total "


    "Isn''t it possible for one hundred and sixty people to be crushed immediately even if secured?"


    There is no point in establishing a base on the other side if it cannot be maintained.


    It only reduces troops mischievously.


    "So build a fortress. Well, a fortress isn''t a big deal. A fence, digging, and an arrow tower are enough."


    "How do you build it? I don''t think it''s going to be that easy ..."


    "Build all at once in the middle of the night. You can build and carry the parts here. The fence can be easily done by disassembling the raft. Oh, 160 people use my slaves, so don''t worry. I will do it too. ''''


    However, there is still concern that decent construction can be done at midnight.


    But Alexios laughs and answers.


    "Well, look at it. Make sure you show it to success. And there''s one more strategy. I want Lezard''s cavalry to move."


    This is the fourth night.


    The ship carrying the last forty, Alexios and Melia sailed in the dark. The light is the minimum required torch.


    Arrive on the other shore relying only on the light of the stars and the moon.


    Alexios and others headed for a predetermined junction.


    There were already 120 people who had successfully crossed the river earlier. This is one hundred and sixty.


    All are Alexios slaves.


    They work on Alexios farmland, and thus come to the battlefield. They are all good slaves who have civil engineering skills.


    "Now, I''m going to use blessing now. Don''t tell this thing to others .... Well, you''ll be fine."


    Alexius looks to Melia.


    Melia bites the weird grass and copies her soul into an owl.


    Alexios speaks to the owl (Melia).


    "Now borrow your eyes"


    Alexios removed his eyepatch and activated Blessed Blessing.


    This blessing is the ability to borrow the view of a close human. Now Alexius'' right eye view is shared with the owl''s right eye.


    "Next I will lend you my eyes"


    Alexios then activates "Blessing of the Eye".


    This is the blessing of lending the eyesight of one''s eyes to the other. The view is not shared.


    Alexios lent her slaves the right eye she shared with the owl.


    The right eyes of the slaves now work as well as the owl at night.


    "Okay, start construction right now. Try to make as little noise as possible."


    """Yes!!"""


    The slaves saluted whispered.


    Thus, a strong base was built overnight.


    As soon as the Lezad Gehenna confirms the formation of the base in the early morning, it begins to cross soldiers.


    By the time Belvedir''s army had noticed, 300 soldiers had successfully crossed the river.


    This makes a total of 460 soldiers successfully crossed the river.


    General Belvedir prepared the army in a hurry and set out.


    The forces left in the fortress are minimal. Now you have to destroy the enemy base with all your might.


    "Hurry up! Apparently, there are about 500 enemies! Now you can crush. In addition, the enemy is in the backwaters. There is a chance to crush the enemy!"


    The general ordered the Allied Lezad Gehenna to carry out a total attack.


    Approximately 2,000 soldiers surround the 500 and launch a total attack.


    However, despite the quadruple in force, he was unable to drop it.


    "Yeah !!


    "I''m sorry! The enemy''s resistance is strong ... and the enemy base is strong ..."


    There are four reasons the Belvedir could not drop its base.


    One, a strong base.


    The bases that Alexios created and led directly were very strong and did not fall easily. Although it is shallow, it is surrounded by digging and multiple fences, and even though it is low, there is even a proper arrow tower.


    Two, Alexios''s commanding ability and blessing.


    Alexios, commanding the eyes of the Melia Hawk, commanded the battlefield from above with a bird''s-eye view.


    No matter how much the general changes the focus of his strength, Alexio will be able to respond immediately to the gap.


    Three, a group of backwaters.


    The raft on which the slave soldiers Alexius brought was turned into fences, and the raft on which additional soldiers were riding has been burned. Thus, 500 soldiers have no escape.


    Therefore he is fighting desperately. And since reinforcements are coming one after another from the other shore, there is hope that if you step on it now, you will be saved.


    Four, the presence of reinforcements.


    Alexios is always surrounded by tired soldiers from the other side. Place the soldier in a location of high attack.


    The more time you do in this way, the stronger Alexios''s defenses will be.


    The Belvedir stopped its attack when the sun shined high above the head.


    Already 70% of the Lezad-Gehenna coalition has successfully crossed the river.


    "I can''t help but retreat. Even if there is no river, there is a fortress. The fortress is protected by water moats and ramparts. It doesn''t fall so easily.


    The general told himself so and began to withdraw.


    However, a few minutes after the march, smoke began to rise from the fortress.


    "What does it mean!!"


    Hurry out to the fortress in a hurry, and at the same time speed up the march.


    Hayama''s answer came back.


    "It''s tough! Lezad''s cavalry unit is bypassing and attacking the fortress! Apparently it seems to have crossed the river upstream and came around!"


    "What !!!! I''m in a hurry !!!!" What the watchmen were doing!


    "(Her Excellency now concentrates on the front ...")


    "Did you say anything?"


    "No, nothing!"


    The general speeds up faster but slows down.


    Flags of Lezad and Gehenna were raised on the fortress.


    The gate opens slowly, and the cavalry appears.


    From behind, Lezad Gehenna infantry began to march towards Belvedir.


    "I was sandwiched ..."


    The Belvedir troops surrender immediately.


    Hundreds of casualties in this war, including enemy and friend.


    Alexis'' first start on the Adernia peninsula was brilliantly ended.

 110 Episode 110: One Eye and Hawk

    "Hello, King Rosais. I''m Alexius. As you can see, I''m a Pofenian. In this war I was hired by Lezard to take command."


    "Are you Alexius? I''ve heard your success."


    A man named Alexius apparently robbed an enemy fortress a few days ago with almost no sacrifice.


    Lezad and Gehenna are delighted to have a large number of slaves.


    "King Rossais, I think we should work together for victory, but the city there is preventing us from joining."


    Alexios points to a city that looks far away.


    It is a city with high walls and a large population.


    Belvedir is the third largest city in the country, and 70% of its residents are mixed with Christians.


    King Belvedir seems to be collecting taxes instead of giving the city autonomy.


    It may be the most efficient way to govern an independent Christian.


    There are many such cities in the kingdom of Belvedir.


    "But castle attacks take time. If you''re bad, it will take years. Of course, we have no time to do it."


    Yes, you have to help Bartolo.


    You must drop the enemy city before the Bartolo die of starvation.


    "So what do you want to say?"


    "King, it''s not the city, but the heart of people."


    Alexios grinned.


    And the explanation starts.


    "Until now, we were able to proceed smoothly. We were able to join this way. Do you know why?"


    "Because King Belvedir withdrew most of his army and lowered his line of defense. He left many towns and villages with minimal force."


    Well, I think it is a safe measure.


    If you put a line of defense in front, the line of defense will also expand accordingly.


    In that case, there is a risk that each individual will be destroyed.


    Then lower the line of defense from the beginning and save troops.


    It is better to have a battle in the plains near the royal capital, or to have a standing basket.


    At least it is the most probable strategy to keep the country alive.


    However, I never do it.


    This operation will abandon many commoners and royals.


    In that case, the king''s support will be lost. Even if you keep your country, you will not be able to regain your former power.


    ¡­ Well, Belvedir is not as challenging as me.


    I don''t think King Belvedir will take my idea.


    This is a difference in values, not whether I or King Belvedir is better or worse.


    So do not deny.


    "I understand what you mean. Do you want to surrender to that city?"


    "That''s right"


    "But that city was under the control of the kingdom of Belvedir for more than a hundred years. There should be some bounty. Can it break easily?"


    When I hear that, Alexios nods.


    "I use the weapons of the king of Rosais, a fire potion. I will explode it late at night. And every night, I will pretend to be a night raid ... and shout loudly to disturb the sleep of the citizens. "


    Oh ...


    "I''ll continue for three days. I''ll make a surrender recommendation. The king of Belvedir seems to have imposed a tenth of the tax revenue on that country. Not a heavy tax, but not a few There were also other military service duties, and if I promised to make it lighter in part, I would open the castle gate obediently. "


    I see. Not a bad idea.


    However, there is only one thing to worry about.


    "Are you good?-You''re hired by Lezard. This isn''t a proposal to me, but to Ains."


    "If you pass this city to Lezard, the power of Lezard will protrude, and Gehenna and Nemes will be in danger, and this is the northern part of the kingdom of Belvedir, which is too heavy to maintain. Let''s go "


    I see. Don''t be in theory.


    "Okay. Let''s take your opinion."


    "King! Is it okay? Opinions from such foreigners ..."


    One of the tribes raised the opposition.


    The faces of the other tribes are unlikely to be interesting.


    Well, I understand my feelings ...


    "But there''s no time for it. This is probably the fastest way. If you fail, you can exhaust your opponent. I think it''s worth trying ... but you guys are better than this Is there a plan? "


    When I heard, the royal family turned their eyes.


    They too believe Alexius'' opinion is right. They opposed it simply because Alexios was a foreigner.


    ¡­ Well, I don''t care if I have no vigilance against foreigners because I wonder what that means.


    I think I''m Japanese, so Adernians, Christians and Pofenians are no different.


    "What conditions do the king intend to present?"


    "Yes ... supplying the army with supplies, temporary garrisons, military duty, full autonomy except for diplomatic freedom and tariffs, a fifty-one tax ... this is fine."


    "Is it all right?"


    The tribe raised doubts.


    Others say that more taxes should be taken. Alexios is also a strange face.


    Okay, I have an idea.


    "Turning from Berbedir to Rossais means that you may fall from Rossais to another country. Eliminate that danger. Lower taxes reduce the likelihood."


    Apart from the taxes we pay in the first place, they spend money on building infrastructure, maintaining the army, and money.


    One-tenth is the tax that Belbedir exploits, and in fact the commoner pays more.


    The burden is not light.


    Originally, the Christians are people who do not like to be ruled. Not to break the monarchy.


    So it''s decided that I don''t feel comfortable with taking taxes.


    Therefore, the tax paid is much lower.


    Then, the hostility towards our country will be infinitely zero.


    And this is not the only city in the kingdom of Belvedir.


    Once, if you act big, it will go smoothly.


    It''s enough to send out soldiers during a war.


    Taxes are exploited, but military service is for mutual defense. They''re easy to understand.


    It would be best to lose the truth, but it has been decided that our tax rate will be lower.


    I want to secure tax revenue as much as possible. If dust accumulates, it becomes a mountain.


    And I want to prepare the gap with other cities. For that, I think about one-tenth is just right.


    The problem is that there is no land for the royal family, but it is hard to imagine that there are no rebelling cities or villages in the kingdom of Belvedir. All you have to do is give the land seized from that side.


    Whatever you do, you can cut down on the territory.


    after¡­¡­


    "Of course, the ruling class of the country is also preserved. That is easier."


    The most troublesome thing in the war is post-war processing.


    If the local government can be preserved and left to the discretion of the local government, it will never be better.


    "Well, who disagrees?"


    No one objected to me.


    Zudong! ! !


    Zudong! ! !


    Zudong! ! !


    Three days have passed since enemy forces occupied the city.


    "I''m just making a big noise and shouting.


    "I think we''re the only soldiers .... Citizens unfamiliar with the war are scared. My god said," The cry of children every day is amazing. "


    The soldiers look down at the enemy army that only makes a noise underneath.


    Soldiers were ready to die when the Allies sieged the city.


    The enemy is a large army, this is a small number. I can''t be enemy.


    It is said that the center will reinforce as soon as it is ready, but I do not know when.


    Still, he was trying to protect himself.


    But the enemy did nothing.


    Or, to be exact, it continued to make a thunder-like sound and shout.


    The soldiers cry is still good.


    Pretend to be a night attack at midnight and wait for the enemy to wear out. Is a very common operation.


    Soldiers and citizens of the city were ready.


    But I couldn''t just hear the sound of lightning.


    It sounds like a lightning strike, but it''s quite different. A roar that resounds in the belly.


    This sound completely shook down the citizens.


    Children and weak women are unable to sleep at night and cry, and their cry sharpens the nerves of other people.


    Many residents of the city are under stress.


    In addition, human droppings that fall from the sky every day.


    Although it is processed properly, anything that stinks still smells.


    The enemy commander is dropping for meals to see if it''s quite inaccurate.


    "Do you know if you say so? An example arrow text"


    "I know but I picked up nothing"


    The soldier then tells his colleagues to see the arrow sent from the enemy.


    It was written there.


    "King Belvedir has assembled a large army in the royal capital, but has no sign of advancing. The cowardly king abandoned you. No reinforcements will come. "


    "Is it true?"


    "Yeah ... don''t say the rarest thing .... Even the politicians above are laying down gags, even if only low morale falls."


    "Is it your first to shake?"


    The soldier gazes at his colleagues.


    A colleague is sorry, he apologizes and looks up at the stars and mutters.


    "Can''t surrender?"


    "Hey!!"


    "Well, we''re not King Belvedir''s ministry. We''re certainly following it. Do we have to fight for life?"


    That''s the feeling that many soldiers from this city have in their chests.


    Seventy percent of the soldiers who protect the city are from the city, and the remaining 30 percent are defense forces left by King Belvedir.


    Obviously King Belvedir is going to use the city for time.


    Is there a reason to do that?


    "But ... they don''t ask me to surrender. If we ask you ... the treatment will be worse than never before. Do you want to leave a negative legacy for the children?"


    "But you''re going to die if you don''t do this? Isn''t it a kind of life? ... Well, it''s a problem we can accompany. Judgment is up to the great guy ..."


    It was the day after that day.


    The following conditions were issued by King Rossais:


    One is to disarm and open the castle gate if you miss your life. This will ensure the lives of all citizens, including soldiers, as well as their property.


    Two, garrison your troops. In addition, you must pay for your stay. Provide a minimum supply of supplies and arrows.


    Third, the city is under the control of King Rossais.


    Four, have duty of military service.


    5. Allow full autonomy except diplomacy and tariffs.


    Pay 6 or 50 tithes.


    The Congress, the supreme body that governed the city, had a fierce half-day debate, and proposed a revised treaty to King Rosais.


    One is to disarm and open the castle gate if you miss your life. This will ensure the lives of all citizens, including soldiers, as well as their property.


    Two, garrison your troops. In addition, you must pay for your stay. Provide a minimum supply of supplies and arrows.


    Third, the city has an alliance with King Rosais.


    Fourth, when the city wars with other nations, King Rossais will protect the city. This city supplies troops when King Rossais wars against another country.


    5. Allow full autonomy except diplomacy and tariffs.


    Pay 6 or 50 tithes.


    Seventh, when the Belvedir and Allied forces fight in the future, and if a soldier from this city is taken prisoner, release it without being a slave.


    "... It hasn''t really changed much. At all ... pride is too high."


    Almus gave permission with a bitter smile.


    The city of Belvedir, the third most populous city, fell in four days.


    Then the Allies advance.


    Many cities heard the rumor of the surrendered city and broke knees under King Rossais.


    Thus, much earlier than expected by King Belvedir, the Allies approached the capital.

 111 Episode 111: One Eye and Hawk

    We allied forces continued to advance.


    It is approaching the capital one day later.


    Less than two days have passed since the capture of the city.


    One reason the Allies were able to continue their march so far. Many cities and villages surrendered by opening the gates.


    All surrendered cities were given autonomy and duties for military service, but the taxes levied were different.


    First, the cities, villages, and royal families who fell down before the Allied forces began to advocate for surrender.


    They imposed a one-hundredth tax. In short, one percent. Almost none.


    Next, the cities, villages, and royals who opened the gates in response to our Allied surrender recommendations.


    A fifty-one tax on them. That is two percent.


    Finally, the cities, villages, and royals who surrendered after we launched the attack and became inferior.


    Twenty-fifth tax on them. That is, four percent tax.


    Anyway it is cheaper than King Belvedir''s time. Otherwise you will not turn over.


    I really want to get more taxes even if I spend a little more time ... because time is an enemy. I''m worried about Bartolo.


    By the way, not everyone welcomed us.


    It was 40% that made me quiet, and 60% rebelled.


    Adernian cities, villages, and tribes are more likely to rebel. Unlike the Christians, they probably have a strong feeling for the king.


    Such cities, villages, and tribes naturally fell down by force.


    With a bomber, it''s not that difficult. And he was more capable than Alexius thought.


    Wouldn''t it be better than Bartolo in attacking the castle? No, I have never seen Bartolo attacking the castle in the first place.


    Naturally, rebels do not have autonomy.


    They imposed a 40% tax. It will be lowered in the future.


    This feels like a difference between heaven and earth compared to a city that surrendered earlier ...


    Taxes levied on those who did not grant autonomy do not include costs for infrastructure. The reason is that the costs are collected by ourselves and ourselves are autonomous.


    Conversely, taxes imposed on those who have given autonomy include infrastructure and other expenses. Because it does not grant autonomy, tax payments and infrastructure costs are also included in one tax.


    In some cases, those who are not given autonomy may be economically more comfortable.


    Even so, cities that surrender early are often less burdensome.


    Probably the least tax burden on ordinary people is the third largest city in the population. Isn''t the tax burden on ordinary people less than 10% in total?


    By the way, the tax rate of my territory is currently 30%. It will be less than 20% in the future. For your reference.


    "It''s the Belvedir Army. Is that the number you said? 8,000?


    "We''re 8,000 too. The same number of fights. Even if they lose, if you stay in the wall, you have a chance. If you lose, you end up. This is strategically disadvantageous."


    Perhaps it would have been better to go to help Bartolo with Roselle over Belvedir?


    Or maybe Muzio''s reinforcements ...


    No, is it useless now? I have to think about winning.


    "Alexios, do you have any ideas?"


    Mochi is a mochi shop. I have no military talent.


    In such a case, it is better to ask a specialist honestly.


    "If the number of soldiers is equal, it is better to hit from the front than to require a poor workmanship .... But there is no trick to challenge without care."


    I''ve been thinking about it for a long time, but it''s a mess.


    Speak quickly from the conclusion.


    Looking at my expression, Alexios was a little quick.


    "In fact, there is a measure I was secretly advancing ..."


    Alexios offered me the strategy.


    It was a terrible and terrible operation.


    It is as bad as Iar. Oh, it''s a praise?


    "That, the unfaithful guys ... if I earned more time in a day, I could mobilize another 2,000 ..."


    King Belvedir frowned at the same number of troops in front of him.


    Belvedir has 8,000 infantry and 200 cavalry.


    The Allies, on the other hand, reportedly reportedly had over 7,000 infantry and about 600 to 700 cavalry.


    Most of the cavalry are Rezado''s Germanic cavalry. Much more skillful than Adernia cavalry.


    In terms of troop numbers, the Belvedir side has an advantage.


    The Belvedir has also succeeded in setting up at high altitudes.


    Tactically and strategically, the Belvedir army is dominant.


    However, its dominance is the slight difference in levels that can be turned upside down enough.


    In the battle between the same number, there is a strong difference between the commanders.


    The Belvedir commander and the Allied commander would definitely be the Allied commander.


    In particular, the Losaith Army has been in a row for the last time.


    The first to move was the Allies.


    The Belvedir army will also form accordingly.


    The Belvedir army, who has gained heights, has much more advantage because it has access to momentum.


    The Allies, on the other hand, have to climb the hills to collide with the Belvedir forces, and have little momentum. Fatigue also increases.


    The land was in the Belvedir Army.


    Both face each other.


    Neither of them can be prepared in the Great Plains battle. There is no room for traps such as pitfalls.


    Therefore, it will be a battle on Joseki Street.


    The common practice in the Adernia Peninsula is that light infantry first strikes with a stoning, bow and arrow, and a javelin, causing heavy infantry to collide with the formation.


    Both cavalry collide with the side of heavy infantry, and light infantry supports the cavalry.


    Since cavalry on the Adernia is not very strong, cavalry rarely strikes the side of heavy hoplites.


    In most cases, everything is decided by the collision of heavy infantry. Thus, the battle will depend on the number and quality of heavy infantry.


    In this case, the Allies have twice as many cavalry as the Belvedir, but the Belvedir knows that.


    The Belvedir army has a large number of light infantry on its sides to prevent cavalry from wrapping around the sides.


    Allied forces who have to climb hills can''t use the mobility of the cavalry.


    Therefore, it is unlikely that the war will be decided by the cavalry side attack, and it is very likely that the battle between heavy infantry will determine the war.


    Both hoplites are mainly hoplites who have recruited Adernian peasants.


    Quality and morale are somewhat favored by the Allies, but little change when fatigue is taken into account.


    Just a tie. It did not matter which way the war progressed.


    After both glares for a while, light infantry immediately begins to move forward.


    Both have trebuchets, bows, and javelins in their hands.


    The battle before the battle begins ...


    "Hmm?"


    King Belvedir tilted his head.


    For some reason, one of the Allied light infantry was a troop, who was one step ahead of the Allied and was shouting.


    "Hey, what is he screaming?"


    "It''s hard! Pia is like a man in a city or village that has surrendered to the Allies .... It seems he''s calling on people from his own city or village."


    "What!?"


    King Belvedir looked away.


    I don''t think he came to encourage me. Probably a surrender recommendation.


    This will greatly affect morale.


    "Do you want to shoot and kill?"


    "Stupid person! If you do that, my army will break down!"


    King Belvedir suppresses the hasty soldier.


    King Belbedir got on a horse and went to the front. In order to raise the morale of the soldier himself.


    Now, in front of me, twenty people from the surrendered cities and villages were yelling.


    Many of them have tears in their eyes.


    The expression is sorrow and invites the sympathy of the viewer.


    "Your brother in my village! Are you listening? You don''t have to fight !!!! Fortunately, King Rosais has promised us autonomy!"


    "Yes! Mark! My dear son! Listening? You must be crouching even if the battle has begun! Wow! "


    "Don''t shed blood !!!! Please, Kane !!!! Don''t leave your dad alone!"


    "Toll! I was promised to get married after this war is over? Please! Surrender! Then you can live!


    In short, Alexius''s strategy is to attack the heart.


    Moreover, they use family love and hometown love.


    Even if Marc, Cain, and Thor aren''t here at the moment, many enemy soldiers must be reminded of their home families and lovers.


    The family and lover are safe now. There is no reason to fight them.


    For clarification, the shouting people are real and their true intentions.


    I was so excited to cry when I told you to give you a chance to save my brothers and shouted like this.


    ... Don''t hurt your conscience.


    "Now, King Rosais. Your turn is here."


    "Oh ... you look fine"


    Alexios is smiling. This guy doesn''t hurt at all.


    I don''t think anyone can blame for a little conscience. In other words, as a father of one child, I wonder how to use human love.


    "What are you talking about because you know love?"


    Oh, yes. What I expected from you was bad.


    "Everyone!"


    I get on my Aima Sakura-chan and appear all over the light infantry.


    It''s a bit dangerous, but it''s not persuasive to talk with people as shields.


    Well at this distance I can''t hit an arrow unless it''s a gram. I won''t die so easily because I have the blessing of the great king. If you pierce the brain, you die instantly.


    "I have no reason to kill anyone who is not an enemy. What I want is peace ... we are the same brothers who live in Adernia, we will kill each other! Our true enemy is the Gaul, the Roselle kingdom However, King Belvedir did not stand with us to fight King Roselle, but instead joined hands with King Roselle to stab us from behind.Which is justice? Repeat. I don''t want to! "


    To be honest, it is a mystery whether Belvedir and Roselle are working together.


    Naturally, I think we exchanged letters ... but it''s not an alliance. Belvedir is just a fire thief.


    There must be a negative point in that area.


    Adernians are people who care strongly about duty and honor. It''s just a general theory.


    "I think everyone knows. I have given surrendered cities and villages autonomy and have paid only a little extra tax. Neither is this additional tax to help my stomach. Security is the military expenditure to protect those who have become new members of our country, allies.I hope for peace. want"


    Well, that''s true. Actually, my life is not poverty ... I think it''s pretty simple.


    My only entertainment is hot springs.


    Maybe the other races are living better.


    "Please, all of you! My only purpose is to defeat the cowards who are on the side of the Gauls and sell Adernians !!"


    "Don''t be fooled!"


    A voice other than me resonated on the battlefield.


    One man rode a horse and came forward. This is ... King Belvedir?


    It''s surprising to be on the battlefield.


    "This man is fighting Roselle only because of the territory in return from King Demorgar! Forget? This country is the man who killed King Ferm and took much territory from the kingdom of Demorgar. !! "


    Everything is self-defense ...


    In the first place, King Ferm is a man who killed his father-in-law (our father''s father) and took over his territory, and declared himself independent.


    However, many soldiers do not know the circumstances of other countries.


    I stare at me as many Belvedir soldiers have returned to sanity.


    "What to say !!!!! King Ferm killed his vassal and took his territory. He regained his territory and saved his lands. What''s wrong !! But now we are fighting together! The kingdom of King Demorgarh and our nation are the losers and the winners, the invaders and the invaders, but now both the invaders ( Fighting against Gauls). We can understand each other! "


    I shout loudly.


    Belvedir thinks for a moment. I''m thinking of a rebuttal.


    However, the tongue battle is lost if it is interrupted first. Even if it is incoherent, inconsistent, or boomerang, the better loser wins! !


    I fold at once.


    "Do you guys understand why they surrendered to me in the first place?-Tell me what happened to the villages and towns under the control of Belvedir ..."


    I look out for a man from the surrendered city.


    The man speaks of the script, but the truth.


    "King Belvedir had only one hundred soldiers in my hometown! I took away all the wheat in the food storehouse !!!! My homeland came under the control of the kingdom of Belvedir, and had three hundred years of loyalty I''ve exhausted it! "


    "My village has sent out ten youths to the soldiers !!!! But King Belvedir did not protect my village; on the contrary, he robbed the food storehouse of wheat and set off the wheat that he could not carry. That''s it! "


    "Poison was thrown into the well of my village!"


    Well, I think it''s the right strategy.


    Scorched tactics are fundamental. Maybe in our country, the rymonds are playing against King Evil.


    Nevertheless, they still evacuate the nation and carry as much food as possible without burning it. No poison was thrown into the well.


    Well, there are many small rivers near the border with King Evil''s country, so there is a reason that it is useless to use a well in the first place.


    The kingdom of Belvedir was going to invade our country. There was no plan to be invaded.


    It is inevitable that the refugees could not be evacuated. And keep it.


    However, it is not a problem that the parties need no help.


    Belvedir has an expression that bites the worm.


    Apparently, there is no objection.


    Being defeated by me is upsetting the Belvedir army. I''m not human enough to miss this.


    "I saw! This is the truth. The man is a sneaky man who shakes his tail against a strong man and abandons the weak and eats away. He drops his head right away.


    Light infantry begins to attack with my command.


    Rocks, arrows, javelins, and bombers fly in an arc to the enemy. By the way, I use spades sparingly. Because preservation is necessary.


    "Oh, oh ..."


    King Belvedir retreats slowly, protecting his body with a shield.


    "Do not miss!"


    That''s how Gram came next to me.


    Gram squeezes the long bow and shoots an arrow at King Belvedir. The arrow penetrates King Belvedil''s horse, and King Belvedil falls.


    The shield blows off due to the impact of the falling horse.


    Not a gram to miss it


    Gram squeezes the bow and shoots an arrow between King Belvedil''s brow.


    "Dangerous!!"


    But before Gram''s arrow pierces King Belvedir''s eyebrows, one of the soldiers becomes King Belvedir''s shield and prevents the arrow.


    Arrows fired from the longbow penetrated the armor, causing the soldier to die.


    He noticed that King Belbedir had escaped.


    Gram grabs his tongue and switches the target to a commander, such as a centurion.


    A gram that shoots through enemies wearing a helmet like Tosaka that stands out one after another. As always, precision shooting is good.


    "I''m still amazing"


    "Please stop ... I''m shy ..."


    Gram turned his face a little red and scratched his cheeks.


    Originally upset, the formation of the enemy heavy infantry slightly collapsed. In addition, the king fled.


    Enemy light infantry also launched an attack, but it is too late.


    "Assault !! Continue to me !!"


    I kick the belly of the cherry tree and climb the hill at a stretch.


    Allied heavy infantry and cavalry also begin to charge.


    "Ah ah!"


    I wave the Dragon Damascus steel sword and cut through the enemy like butter.


    The enemy clearly starts to frighten at my strength. I''m strong. I''m going to forget it! !


    "Die !!!! @Rosais King!"


    "I don''t think so"


    Ron slashed the enemy soldier approaching from behind me.


    "Leader ... not, king. I''m too far ahead. As usual."


    "Sorry, if you don''t want to go forward after a long time ... but because you thought you would follow me?"


    Ron turned her face red. Don''t be shy. I am ashamed.


    "I will protect the king''s back !!"


    "Oh! I left it!"


    Ron and I will jointly kill the enemy. Focus on those who are as glamorous as possible.


    The only thing he could do was hold the altitude high, and the enemy held up for a while.


    Normally, the enemy would gradually push back and this would be a disadvantage.


    However, the enemy''s pace was fatally bad.


    In the first place, the strength of hoplites is their will to protect their homeland, their friends, and their country.


    It''s only when your fellow fighters follow each other that they create a powerful assault.


    But now, that partnership is collapsing.


    Anyway, there is a human being next door who can be released if you surrender.


    Some people want to go out of their way. Conversely, some suspect that he is trying to outdo it.


    The slight doubts and slight gaps overlapped and called a fatal gap.


    At the same time, Belvedir''s formation began to collapse on the left, right, and center battlefields.


    And once the Heavy Infantry collapses, it cannot be rebuilt.


    "Pursue!"


    I ran through the battlefield at once.


    I noticed that Rosward was next to me.


    "King. I''m sorry to see you. Virgal! I can''t afford to lose to the Lezard cavalry!"


    "Yes! I know! Captain!"


    With that said, they rushed next to me.


    Hey, another cavalry is left behind.


    Well, it''s good to be fine ...


    The Allied casualties in this war totaled three hundred.


    On the other hand, there are thousands of casualties on the Belvedir side. POWs reached 4,000, and thousands fled.


    King Belvedir was in the royal capital with two thousand soldiers, and closed the gate hard.

 112 Episode 112: One Eye and Hawk

    Three days have passed since surrounding the royal capital.


    Three weeks have already passed since the war began.


    Bartolo said that one month would be guaranteed. In other words, the time limit is another week.


    It will be another two weeks depending on Bartolo''s efforts ...


    "Tasteless"


    I scratch my head.


    If Bartolo is defeated, the Roselle troops will flow into our country. Then defeat is mandatory.


    Most of the tribes and cities that have formed a master-slave alliance with King Belvedir have heard of the devastating defeat of Belvedil''s army, and the majority have shown their return to me. .


    After that, only Belvedir surrenders.


    But King Belvedir has not given up yet. This is because King Evil is still invading our country.


    King Belvedir will not give up, as King Evil may defeat Japan.


    I had to succumb King Belvedir and King Evil early and go to Bartolo to help ...


    "King Rossais"


    "What?"


    "Sentence from Bartolo-sama ..."


    "Lend me!"


    I tear the letter of a soldier who ran on Hayama.


    Spread the letter messyly while holding back the feelings to do it.


    "To King Rossais.


    When you read this letter, I will not be in this world anymore. ''''


    "what!!!"


    "It''s a joke"


    Iraq


    I slam my letter on the ground and crush it.


    Then pick it up in a hurry, pay the soil and read it again.


    "I will briefly explain the current situation. At present, our army is enduring. Fortunately, the well is located in the royal capital and there is plenty of food. It seemed good that it was the harvest season. If you save, you can have it for five months. ''


    Apparently, there is enough food to be worried about in Kajo Castle.


    It is safe.


    As long as there is enough food, the metropolis walls will last more than a year. In some cases, siege battles have been held for as long as five years.


    In the case of Bartolo, food seems to be only for five months because there was not enough time to prepare the basket castle ...


    "But Roselle called for reinforcements home. According to intelligence obtained from intelligence, Rosel seems to have called in 40,000 troops from his homeland. I don''t know the details ... but apparently they are divided into four units, and the first team arrives a week later. "


    40,000 ...


    In our country, it is impossible to stand upside down. It''s enviable.


    But it seems to take some time to end.


    Four troops ... do you think it''s easy to get 10,000?


    Does that mean that after one month, they will come together to a total of 50,000?


    "I just reported that we would have five months if we had soldiers. If it is soldiers. Our troops are severely demoralized. Everyone seems to be afraid of the unrecognizable hair. Also, the enemy seems to have a very good assassin, and eight centuries of our army have already been killed.


    That also contributes to the demoralization.


    I''ll definitely have one more week, I''ll show you. But once the first enemy reinforcements arrive ... I don''t know. The time limit is a couple of weeks later. Please think.


    Reinforcement as soon as possible. I also recommend diplomacy to Gilbed and Faldamm.


    From Bartolo Pompeyus Mela


    PS We will accept the loss of the battle again after the victory. "


    I''m responsible for the defeat ...


    I don''t really need to ask. Winning and losing is a matter of luck.


    Not that Bartolo had a fault. Well, you can say that after you save, you will cancel your absolute command (imperium) and cancel the crime of losing in the next battle.


    Losing Bartolo in a single defeat seems silly.


    Now, the time limit has been extended to two weeks ...


    "Well, Ron. Is there a good idea?"


    "No."


    That''s a great answer. Well, Ron is the Guard of the Guard. Is there no help for it?


    I turn my gaze to grams. Oh, I was looking away.


    You can''t drop the walls with a bow.


    "Rosword, are you?"


    "I can go if the horse can run on the wall"


    That is impossible.


    I also ask Soyoung and Lulu. What from a sorcerer''s point of view?


    "Um, dropping a bomb from above with a hawk ... it''s an enemy intercepting it."


    There are many falconers there. A falcon that became heavier with a bomb would probably be hunted and ended.


    "What about Lulu?"


    "Um ... isn''t the tactic to fly a bomber with a barista useless?"


    "That''s right. I''m trying it. The castle gate is strong and it breaks if it hits only a few shots. And this range is also the range for the other party ..."


    Basically, an attack from above increases the range and power.


    As long as there is a law of physics, nothing can be done.


    If you are aiming at your breath, this varistor will be destroyed.


    "It''s difficult to attack the castle ...


    Call Alexios?


    "Alexios. Do you have any ideas? I don''t have time. I''d like to drop it if possible."


    I call Alexios and ask her opinions.


    Alexios is a foreigner. And they are not humans of their allies, Lezard. Pofenian.


    If I, the king of the Adernians, ask the Ophenians easily, the other vassals will be jealous.


    It is not a joke that a hot guy is painful.


    Such discord will lead to mistrust in me and eventually cause the country to collapse.


    You have to avoid as much as possible.


    However, it is much faster to be collapsed by Roselle before collapsing due to discord.


    The belly cannot be replaced on the back.


    "Actually, I was thinking about it and let my wife investigate. Melia!"


    "Yes, please, King Rossais. This is the structure of the wall that I examined with a prisoner and a Lezard sorcerer. Some of my speculation was included ..."


    I receive a paper from a woman named Melia. This woman seems to be Alexius'' wife.


    It is a beautiful couple.


    Rumor has it that they have run down to the Adernia Peninsula.


    Well, should n¡¯t we be happy? Because there are always patterns that run down and fail. Romeo and Juliet.


    I spread the paper while thinking so.


    A pretty elaborate map.


    To finish this in three days ... Melia seems to be quite excellent.


    But the more you look at it, the better.


    And you don''t know the fragility of the walls in our country.


    I hand Melia a map and ask.


    "So, is there any solution?"


    "As you can see, this wall is very solid, so it takes a few years to attack in a straightforward manner. King Belvedir has plenty of food in preparation for the basketball battle It looks like


    So let me know what you want to say.


    Talk from the conclusion! !


    "The conclusion is that it will take at least a year. If it goes well, maybe three weeks? Digging the ground and breaking down the castle wall. But the opponent must also have it, so build an opposing tunnel. You''ll be killed. ''''


    ¡­¡­ Alexios says it is impossible.


    It''s impossible for me.


    But that would destroy our country ...


    "Is it ok to make peace? Fortunately, Belvedir is a coward.


    "But if you endure, can you win? How do you break King Belvedil''s heart?"


    In the first place, in the long run, those who can win cannot end in the short battle.


    Time is on the side of King Belvedir.


    "No, aren''t the northern and central royals and cities embracing the Allies to King Rossais?-In other words, the more time goes on, the less his ally will be from King Belvedir. And there is no sign of King Evil at any rate defeating the kingdom of Rossais, and if you hunt down a bit, you should surrender, depending on the conditions. "


    "To hunt down?"


    "In particular¡­¡­"


    Alexius explained to me with a nasty look.


    The catapult makes a grunt and flies the jar into the sky.


    A high-performance trebuchet made by the Christians jumps over the wall and falls inside the wall.


    "The contents of the vase are human excreta, broken corpses, black powder, black powder and oil in half.


    Well manure and corpses are the royal road of the siege.


    "The rest is a letter. Don''t forget this."


    Inside the vase there is also a letter addressed to the people inside.


    There are four types of letters inside.


    First, information on the captured POWs.


    Two, information of a dead and identifiable human.


    Three, false information that Bartolo is doing well and the Allies are likely to win.


    Four, surrender recommendations.


    Letters are light, so they can be scattered from above using a hawk.


    The number of unfortunate falconers is higher here.


    "But does it fall?"


    "It won''t fall, but it will be under great pressure, because the kingdom of Belvedir is mostly Christian."


    In other words, there are many people who can read letters.


    Surely King Belvedir would have ordered not to pick up the letter, but ...


    It has information on the survivors of the family.


    There is no option not to pick it up.


    "Well, first of all, should I talk to the representatives of Ains and Gehenna?"


    I have total command right. Because Rezado and Gehenna are forms of reinforcements for our country.


    But you still have to make that face.


    Specific post-war processing and share. And we have to discuss the provisions for surrendering King Belvedir.

 113 Episode 113: Bloodless Kaijo

    I called in Ains and Gehenna representatives and talked about post-war processing.


    First, the territory, which went smoothly.


    Briefly, the southern regions are Lezad and Gehenna. The northern and central regions are the kingdoms of King Rossais.


    It became.


    This reflects the power, geography and political situation of each country.


    First of all, our country has better national power than both Lezado and Gehenna.


    Writing like this makes me look like a threat ... but not really.


    The opposite. Lezard and Gehenna pressed on me.


    It is self-evident that the more the territory spreads, the more devotion to defense.


    Since Lezard and Gehenna are small countries, they cannot cover their defenses. So most of the territory is reaped by our country.


    The special population ratio and political system of King Belvedir''s country are also of great concern.


    First of all, the main premise is that King Belvedir, who rules the kingdom of Belvedir, is an Adernian.


    The kingdom of Belvedir was originally an alliance of the Clan of Belbedir and several powerful clans, and over time the Clan of Belvedir became the most prominent member of the alliance and claimed the king ... doing. Well, so is our country.


    In other words, the Adernians are the dominant country.


    However, the Christians have started to set up many colonial cities in the southern part of the Adernia Peninsula, where the climate is warm and rich.


    The number of Christian immigrants is increasing, and more and more people are relocating to the kingdom of Belvedir.


    Successive Kings of Belvedir have been encouraging Christian immigrants to give their skills and financial strength to their side.


    The migrant Christians marry the Adernians and become mixed.


    In this way, several autonomous cities were established in the central part of the kingdom of Belvedir, mainly of Christian Adernians.


    As the next generation descends and King Belvedir''s national power grows, the kingdom of Belvedir will gradually reach out to the Christian colonial cities.


    However, even if it says an invasion, it is a degree that forces an alliance.


    Alliances with influential city-states such as Lezard, and alliances with King Belvedir, do not change the conditions.


    So there are many Christian city-states in the southern part of the kingdom of Belvedir.


    To summarize, the northern part is an Adernian royal family. The central part is the autonomous city of the Christian Adernians. The southern part is home to each of the Christian city-states that have formed a master-slave alliance with King Belvedir.


    From Lezad and Gehenna it is not so difficult to absorb the southern region. It is only necessary to reconnect the treaty that had been concluded with King Belvedir with themselves.


    Conversely, it becomes troublesome in the central and northern areas.


    Although the cities in the central region are self-governing, they are self-governing according to King Belvedir''s policy to the extent permitted by the king.


    Many people don''t know what to do without a king.


    So what should Lezzad and Gehenna do? I can''t do that. Because they are halfway high in pride, they hate looking primarily at the same mere human. Must be "King".


    Not to mention the northern region. The same Adernian king has to pay because the Adernians are paying.


    Well, for that reason, Japan decided to annex the northern and central parts.


    On the way, Lezad and Gehenna were rubbed by a portion of the southern region, but the division of the territory was decided.


    The problem is the conditions that impose it on the kingdom of Belvedir.


    "What conditions are King Rossais considering?"


    "All major mines in the territory are controlled by Japan. All walls and forts are abolished except for the walls of the royal capital. Arms are banned. Wars are banned without the permission of the king of Rosais. Alliance with King Belvedir Permits the city and the royal family to form an alliance with King Rosais, entrusting Belvedir''s wife and children to the kingdom of Rosais for ten years.


    I''m stingy about the conditions I''ve been thinking up to now.


    Ains and Gehenna have a surprising expression.


    "It''s a tough condition. But do you not claim compensation?"


    "I can''t afford a big deal anyway, so it''s better not to claim it. I think it''s better to never go against it than to claim compensation."


    I guess it''s a ban on alliances outside of the kingdom of Rosais, I wanted to add a lot, but there are also Lezad and Gehenna ...


    "But the problem is a ban on arms and a ban on war. Do you follow?"


    "I have to obey, for the kingdom of Belvedir will be surrounded by our allies."


    The capital of King Belvedir''s country is in the north. Since the northern tribes and the cities in the central part have all been taken over by me, the kingdom of Belvedir will naturally be inside our country.


    This means that the kingdom of Belvedir will be unable to fight outside of Japan.


    Then it is not a heavy procedure. It is rather a natural measure.


    The same applies to the accompanying ban on rearmament.


    I don''t get any money, so I need to swallow this much.


    I think it''s not bad.


    The treaty, paradoxically, means that all defense is borne by King Rosais.


    King Belvedir can direct the defense spending that he had been using to domestic affairs.


    It''s a great deal for a defeated nation.


    Well, it is premised that the kingdom of Rossais obey the treaty ...


    At least, I have no intention of destroying the kingdom of Belvedir unless it behaves suspiciously.


    For the time being, a hostage clause is included to convey it.


    If I''m an outrageous person who attacks after seeing disarmament, I don''t need to take hostages.


    A ten-year hostage, on the contrary, means monitoring for ten years, and also means that we plan to survive for ten years.


    Well, if you read it deeply, this is also a wicked Alms as Rosais ploy.


    "Actually ... I''m told to my country to claim compensation because I won ..."


    "me too"


    The representatives of Ains and Gehenna said sorryly.


    In other words, you have to order reparations to Lezard and Gehenna ...


    "how much?"


    "I would like to tear off twice to three times the cost of this war ...."


    Gehenna seems to be the same.


    It will be in the thousands of gold coins ... undoubtedly the kingdom of Belvedir cannot afford to pay.


    "Does it have to be a prompt decision?"


    "No, it''s fine, but you can''t wait for more than five years to pay off."


    Hmmm, I don''t want to harden my attitude because I''m so badly charged ...


    What to do ...


    "Let''s do this. Japan will take over the reparation. King Belvedir will begin repayment to our country within three years and pay it off within ten years.


    "No, we don''t care at all, but ... is King Rossais okay?"


    Ains asks if it will fail financially.


    That''s a matter of domestic affairs in Japan ... I won''t make any proposal if it goes bankrupt.


    Do something. No, let me do.


    Three years later, he will come back ...


    I don''t take into account the danger of King Belvedil stepping on me. If you can step down, try stepping down. That''s when your country dies.


    "Well then put together ..."


    I wrote the contents of the treaty on paper.


    1. King Belvedir disarms and opens the castle.


    2. King Belvedir will ban any armaments in the future.


    3. Destroy all walls and fortresses except the city walls of the Royal City.


    Lezad and Gehenna''s army will be stationed in the kingdom of Belvedir until April 3 is achieved. The cost of stay is borne by King Belvedir''s country.


    5 King Belvedir forbids fighting war without the permission of King Rossais'' nation.


    6 King Belvedir tolerates that the royals and cities of the northern and central regions will be under King Rossais''s control.


    7. King Belvedir acknowledges that cities in the southern region will become allies of Lezado and Gehenna.


    8. The wife and son of King Belvedir live in the capital city of King Rossais for ten years.


    9. The marriage of the Belvedir family requires the approval of King Rossais, Lezad and Gehenna.


    King Belvedir will pay 2,000 gold coins to Lezad and Gehenna within five years.


    11 If payment is not possible, King Rossais will bear the cost. The king of Belvedir should begin repayment to King Rossais within three years and pay back within ten years. (Negotiations may be accepted depending on the financial situation of King Belvedir)


    13 The territory of King Belvedir''s territory shall be the pre-war territory.


    14 Mines (salt, gold, silver, copper, iron, lead, tin, and spells) within the territory of King Belvedir are owned by King Rossais.


    While more than 15 km is being fulfilled, the kings of Rhosais, Lezad and Gehenna will approve the independence of King Belvedir.


    "King Belvedir. Nice to meet you. I''m Azworth, the representative of Lezard."


    Aines greeted King Belvedir as usual.


    And he begins to preach the splendor of peace for a long time.


    To sum up Ains''s story, we want peace. The war ends when the king of Belvedir wants. It is the content.


    He smiled and presented the conditions to King Belvedir.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    King Belvedir frowned.


    This condition is essentially a matter of the nation of King Rossais.


    The only salvation would be with Lezad and Gehenna in between. Diplomatic freedom is allowed.


    However, he was cornered so far because of Lezad and Gehenna.


    However, it is not a bad condition in a situation where the royal city is besieged.


    It is not bad that hope remains in a situation where it would be harmless to be able to crush the country and cut off the Belvedir clan.


    The territory has been greatly reduced, but the territory has not been reduced.


    Originally, much of the territory of King Belvedir''s territory belongs to royal families and autonomous cities, so it does not change much.


    It is regrettable that the tax payments from the royal family and autonomous cities will be eliminated, but that is due to the reduction in military expenses.


    This is a very favorable condition for the nation just before the defeat.


    The problem is¡­¡­


    (There is still the kingdom of Evil ...)


    If you continue to keep the castle as it is, the kingdom of Rossais may be destroyed by Evil and Roselle.


    Then Belvedir also gains the territory of the kingdom of Rossais.


    Choosing high-risk high-return or low-risk low-return ...


    King Belvedir closes his eyes for a while and concludes.


    "Let''s accept"


    "I thought King Belvedil would say that."


    Ains smiled and smiled.


    King Belvedir saw it and smiled masochistically.


    (It''s a treaty based on my timid nature anyway)


    King Belvedir sighs.


    Originally King Belvedir did not want to be king. However, their positions have fallen because their brothers both fell in a plot battle.


    King Belvedir realized his genius. That''s why I have never competed.


    However, she was persuaded by a messenger from Roselle.


    "I can definitely win now."


    Roselle''s messenger said so. King Belvedir thought that if he was besieged by Roselle Evil Belvedir Equus, King Rossais would be defeated.


    And the ambition of King Rosais was obvious. Do it before it gets done. This is the rule of the world.


    Originally, he was cursed as a coward, and there was a complex for it.


    That''s why I intended to go for a once-in-a-lifetime game ...


    "Yes ... apparently I stepped on the griffon''s tail."


    King Belvedir sighed.


    (But I didn''t want my generation to be the last generation. Well, it wasn''t decided ... well, I guess I''ll make a name in history as a dark prince. As a stepping stone for that young king ...)


    Later, King Belvedir drastically increased his income by pouring the military expenditures into his domestic affairs, and successfully paid off his debts to the king of Rosais.


    In his later history books, he has no military talent but demonstrates his power in domestic affairs, and he is described as a master who has performed "British" to prevent wasteful blood from flowing due to the bloodless opening of the royal capital ...


    If you know that, what kind of face will King Belvedir look like ...

 114 Episode 114: Evil Battle

    After a day of rest in the capital of the kingdom of Belvedir and resting his troops, the Allies left for the kingdom of Evil.


    Belvedir had a very regrettable look.


    Well, victory or defeat in war is a matter of fact. We lost the Rossais army too.


    The problem is that if you lose, do not play the last battle.


    ¡­ At the moment, if we lose, we are in an end war.


    Lezad and Gehenna infantry remained to monitor Belvedir.


    I hired Lezard''s German cavalry, Alexios, and Melia for a fortune, and got 500 good cavalry and a good staff member.


    I think it''s good for mercenaries to be easily collected with gold.


    Although it''s kind of care.


    When I withdrew, I sent the letter to the surrendered autonomous city and the tribe.


    Watch out for other cities and royals to be weird. It is the content.


    He reportedly rewarded him if he reported it.


    I hope you''ll fall into a suspicion with this ...


    Well, there is no way to raise a rebellion. The beloved King Belvedir would be disarmed.


    "Rosaith King! @ There are 1,000 Rosaith troops led by Raymond and 4,000 Equus cavalry led by King Equus!"


    "Yes. Let''s join immediately. Tell me there."


    A reconnaissance cavalry discovers a friendly army about a kilometer away.


    We knew that we could soon join because we were in contact by hawk mail.


    ¡­ But I thought I would definitely get in the way from King Evil.


    what is happening?


    Well, do you know more about Raymond who fought so far?


    Ask me later.


    The day had passed, and the two sides joined forces after joining.


    "King !!!! Well safe!"


    "Oh, Raymond fought well .... I want to ask you first. What is King Evil doing?"


    For a moment, I know a little from the information from Hawk Mail and Hayama.


    Lymond and Evil were in a skirmish.


    Naturally, it seemed that the small number of Losaiths were disadvantaged and pushed in little by little.


    Nevertheless, by slowly retreating while continuing the scorched tactics, he managed to hold back the Evil army.


    The situation changed because Equus reinforcements rushed in.


    It was a good decision to go to Raymond, not me. As expected.


    The Evil army withdrew immediately after hearing that the Equus cavalry was heading here, and returned to his homeland.


    Unfortunately, they could not pursue.


    Well, if you pursue three thousand with a thousand, it''s very likely you''ll be able to return.


    It''s good so far.


    The problem is that we have allowed us to join.


    By joining, our troops are about 7,000 infantry and about 4,500 cavalry. In total, it has a force of 11,500.


    Not very much, but Evil King is not a winning force.


    Isn''t it usually aiming for a solid defeat?


    I want to know why I didn''t do it.


    "I don''t know the details ... but the enemy soldiers apparently headed west."


    "Is it West? Is that the Zoldias Army?"


    But according to Iaal, Zoldias''s army must have moved after we defeated King Evil.


    What does it mean?


    "If you think properly, it means that Claudius (Iar) moved it."


    "Aika ... but I can''t get in touch with him."


    To go from King Zoldias to King Rossais, you need to pass through King Evil.


    No way, King Evil, who is now in war with the land of King Rossais, will not be kind enough to say, "Please go."


    Therefore it is impossible to pass by Hayama.


    It becomes an owl flight or a hawk flight.


    However, long-term animal soul-laying puts a heavy burden on the sorcerer.


    And there is a risk of being attacked by wild beasts. So rarely.


    And hawks and owls are animals, so they must eat meat. So you have to hunt along the way.


    Hawk and owl flights are the fastest in covertness and speed, but become inconvenient at some distance.


    In the first place, sorcerers are precious and are not so easily released.


    So I decided not to contact Ial except for the necessary communication.


    "Well, good, it''s not bad anyway. Let''s march straight tomorrow, because the kingdom of Belvedir must be under direct control because of special rules. We have to reap the territory and prepare the land for the award. ''''


    We put a lot of burden on the tribes.


    I''ll crush it ... no man will ever follow me.


    Candies and whip are important.


    "Well, my best friend. Can I hear one from me?"


    "What?"


    "Who are the two men and women there? Apparently not Adernians or Christians, right?"


    Mzio points to Alexios and Melia, who stood amongst the royals.


    I beckoned them.


    "These are a Lezard general and a sorcerer. This time, I''ll be led by Lezard''s cavalry. Males are Alexios and females are Melia."


    "Introduction, Alexius. I''m from Pofenia. I don''t have a last name."


    "Similarly, Melia. I''m from Pofenia. I don''t have a last name either."


    Muzio raised his eyebrows.


    Apparently he was interested in the lack of the word Pofenia and surname.


    "Pofenia is a country on the southern continent, isn''t it? What does it mean to have no surname?


    "No, no. I used to, but ... I abandoned my house."


    Mzio seems a little concerned, but has stopped looking further.


    He thought he was rude. In the first place, listening to the story of two parents'' homes does not help.


    "You are the representative of Lezard. Can I just accept that?"


    "No, I and the 500 cavalry are just mercenaries. I was hired by King Almus this time. That''s it."


    That''s it.


    If Lezad really wants to go deeper into this war, he will bring more army and send one or two members of parliament.


    Lezard does not want to be involved in this war anymore.


    But I want to sell my favor. So he rented cavalry and Alexios.


    In the case of an emergency, he can insist that "we are a mercenary and our country is not relevant."


    Conversely, if you help, you can say that "We won because Japan lent out mercenaries."


    Should I be a Christian?


    Steering is good.


    "First of all, we have introduced ourselves. Let''s join the military."


    I looked around the royals, Muzio and Alexios before saying that.


    "It''s a great victory."


    "Well, with this cavalry, it''s easy to win."


    The next day we invade the king of Evil.


    He battled with the royal tribe who came to fight off, and won a great victory.


    They were going to do scorched tactics with a thousand soldiers like us.


    But there are forty-five hundred good cavalry here.


    This cavalry is faster than the withdrawal of the enemy.


    And because the numbers are superior, you can do all-you-can-siege and side attacks.


    He won without any special words. Rather than fighting, it was more correct to call it tragedy.


    Five of the tribes who came out to intercept this time.


    All were caught, including their families, and transported to the kingdom of Rossais.


    The vassals under the royal family allowed it. When they are executed, governance is lost.


    If he promised his position, he followed without any particular resistance.


    Well, there was still a loyal guy ... but he was captured and transported to the kingdom of Rosais.


    Do not kill. If you kill, you will not surrender.


    Kill traitors that come out from the inside, but do not kill enemies from the outside as much as possible.


    That is my policy.


    The former will betray again if allowed, but the latter will work well if they surrender. It is because they are trying to improve their achievements.


    Well, depending on the situation and the case.


    Already, my tribe has crushed me on land allocation.


    Good trend. Please do your best.


    Because sesame means obeying me.


    "But is there no cavalry in the kingdom of Evil?"


    Mzio had a strange look.


    Apparently no cavalry came out.


    This is even more mysterious for Mzio because cavalry is the mainstay of the war.


    "The kingdom of Evil has many mountains. There are many plains near the border with our country. Operation of cavalry may be inconvenient."


    In addition, cavalry is expensive in the first place.


    In Japan, there was no good cavalry until I organized. That''s it.


    In fact, if you get out of Equus cavalry or German cavalry, your cavalry is about three hundred and you can''t talk about people.


    "I realize the value of cavalry on my own and organize a cavalry. I''m King Rose Sauce.


    Alexios has complimented me.


    It is an idiom to have your hair decocted and drink. It has the same meaning as decoction of nail pork and drinking.


    But it''s an idiom that baldness is going to heal. The person who thought must be bald.


    "I guess cavalry will play a major role in the war. Heavy infantry will be abolished. It might be better to think about new formations now."


    A more flexible formation is better than now.


    If the cavalry turns around the side, the end formation is dangerous. Well, only after this war.


    "Rosaith King! Emissary from King Evil!"


    "Have you finally arrived?"


    Now, whether or not to surrender depends on the conditions.


    "Nice to meet you, King Rosais. I''m Gnaeus Domitius Evil, the Vice King."


    "Hello, Almus as Rossais. Can I call him Gunaeus?"


    "Yes, no problem"


    Gnaeus was an elderly man.


    There are many wrinkles running on his face.


    However, his eyes have a strong will. You can clearly see that the firm muscles are moving even from above the clothes.


    I guess he was still an active warrior.


    Certainly, if my memory is correct, he was the brother of the predecessor king.


    He must have assisted King Evil until today.


    It''s a rymond for me.


    "So what are you doing this time? I''m busy right now."


    "Hahaha, King Rossais is bad. I came to talk about the conclusion of a peace treaty between Japan and your country."


    Gnaeus looks at me with his strong eyes and presents the conditions.


    "We are losing to you now, but our royal capital is strong. It doesn''t fall so easily if we stand up. It''s time we want the most now. In terms of pain sharing ... "


    "It''s an interesting joke. Is the story over?"


    It''s a playful story.


    I don''t think you can drink under such conditions. I have pride, and most of all, I have to secure land for the tribes.


    "It''s the same in your country that you miss time."


    "Who? Why?"


    I show a little smile.


    ¡°Is King Zoldias attacking me? I know¡±


    "What, haha ... our kingdom and the king of Zoldias are friendly. There is no such fact."


    I look straight at Gnaeus'' eyes.


    Gnaeus also looks back at my eyes.


    It was Gnaeus who broke.


    "Do you want to be deceived? Yes, King Zoldias''s army is gathering near the border. We want to concentrate our troops there."


    It was a half bet.


    Ial had told me that King Zoldias would support our country and move his army after our victory.


    But since then, there has been no communication from Iar.


    "I was poked behind me and devastated the country. I can''t do anything I couldn''t do."


    "I know. So what are the conditions for King Rossais?"


    I presented the conditions I had talked to before with Raymonds.


    1. King Evil acknowledges the sovereignty over the land controlled by King Rossais.


    King Evil pays a thousand gold coins. Five hundred of them pay immediately.


    3. Both countries have a five-year truce agreement.


    4. Send Prince Evil''s successor to the land of King Rossais.


    "Hahahaha, joke!"


    "I still can afford to laugh. As expected, Taketo. Let''s do another battle?"


    Me and Gunaeus stare at each other for a while.


    As a result of the discussion, the above treaty was concluded.


    1. King Evil acknowledges the sovereignty over the land controlled by King Rossais.


    2. King Evil pays 100 coins instantly.


    3. Both countries have a five-year truce.


    4) Let King Prince, the successor to King Evil, study abroad in the land of King Rossais for three years.


    It was a safe result.


    In particular, there is no compensation.


    Well, we have signed a truce agreement and got the hostage.


    Is this okay?


    Now the kingdom of Evil has given in. The rest is ... Roselle! !


    "Oh, Gunaeus !! What was it?"


    "I managed to fool it."


    "I see. With this, I can turn the Zoldias army closer to the royal city (...)."


    Almus predicted that the Zoldias army was gathering near the border of King Evil''s country.


    But the reality was different.


    The Zoldias troops beat the Evil troops and advanced deep. This is correct.


    The role of Gnaeus was to enter into a treaty that was as lucrative as possible so as not to be distracted by the fact.


    "But the Zoldians might be attacking ... when I was told, my liver got cold. Well, I managed to fool it, but I''m glad I was a younger king .... Growing up would be a nuisance enemy Ginger "


    "Haha, will you ever send that to the enemy again ?! I will be in the low kingdom of the land of King Rosaith in the future .... Well, it didn''t happen like Belvedil. , And the young Rosais rejected, this time the young Zoldias. Gunaeus, give you 4,000 soldiers.


    "Hah !!!! Always!"

 115 Episode 115: Kagojo Battle

    Time goes back about a month.


    Bartolo and Tonino (Carlo and Ren¨¦ in bonuses), who were defeated by the kingdom of Roselle, had a meeting in the palace of the kingdom of Demorgarh.


    "OK! I lost to the Roselle Army, what can I do ?!"


    First of all, Carlo Domorgar, the greatest of them, declared so.


    Members other than Carlo have a dark expression.


    After the defeat, of course.


    Carlo with high tension is strange.


    "Well ... we can only take one hand at the moment. Kajo."


    Bartolo cut it off from the start.


    Carlo asks Bartolo.


    "But the number doesn''t change? Can you fight back, Bartolo?"


    "It''s impossible. Morale has fallen visibly."


    Bartolo replaced Tonino with Carlo''s question.


    Now that morale is extremely low, there is a high probability of losing if you want to fight. Therefore both Bartoro and Tonino chose Kajo.


    The reason is that if you have a low morale, you won''t lose in Kagogi battle.


    "The problem is food. Ren¨¦, how much food was stored in the royal capital?"


    "First of all, it was about two months'' worth. Now it''s being charged from the surrounding villages and merchants. The gold coins that were in the royal capital were untouched, so I''m fortunate. Is it possible to prepare for five months? "


    Ren¨¦ Blouse replied.


    Rene is useless in combat, but shows good skill in food management.


    He was currently in the role of managing Allied weapons and supplies.


    "Please buy sake too."


    "... I can''t afford to spend valuable military money on your hobbies."


    "No !!!! Well, I really want to drink ... but I need it to raise my morale."


    Meal is the only good thing about soldiers on the battlefield.


    Food must be conserved in the Kagogi battle, but instead we must dispense liquor and other special items occasionally to raise the morale of the soldiers.


    Otherwise, the castle will not have it.


    "I''m happy if there is smoked meat if possible."


    "Huh ... let''s buy it if you can afford it."


    Rene takes out the parchment and takes notes.


    "Is it okay to hear one?"


    "what?"


    "Isn''t it better to consume less food? Shouldn''t the residents be better off? They don''t want to get involved in the fighting."


    Carlo asks Tonino and Bartolo.


    The peculiarity of the Kagogi battle is that there are civilians behind.


    "They have a life, they have a house, and they have nowhere to go even if they get kicked out.


    Tonino answers.


    People living in urban areas are those who earn their livelihood through commerce or crafts.


    If you drive out, you have no way to live.


    You can sell things to soldiers during the Kagogi battle, so it''s better than going out.


    "And it''s not always bad to have civilians because you can ask the people for logistical support."


    For example, letting residents care for injured people.


    The soldier''s hands are free, which is advantageous.


    "In addition, there is no battle where amateurs are more likely to participate than in the Kagojo battle, because simply throwing a stone from above can kill a person."


    Girls and children can do it as long as they throw stones.


    "Conversely, whether or not the Kagojo battle is successful depends on the cooperation of the residents of the royal capital. Thank you, Carlo-sama."


    "I was left!"


    Carlo is thrilled.


    Basically, many commoners are unaware of kings.


    Rarely do they go out of the village, so the best of them is the local tribe.


    I can''t imagine being greater than the royal family.


    But this is the royal capital.


    The king''s capital, the king''s knee, is heavily influenced by the king, for better or worse.


    The predecessor, King Demolgar, was not particularly losing, and was well received by the residents.


    The impression of Carlo, his eldest son, is not bad either.


    By the way, the impression of Aldo Demorgar is not so good.


    Adernians hate murder.


    However, in the case of Aldo, the time that ruled the royal city itself was short, so the impression from the residents was "not good".


    "Well, Gauls don''t seem hesitant at all about looting, so I think it''s easy to get cooperation."


    Bartolo shrugged.


    Adelnian royals and kings (preferably) do not loot.


    Because they share the same language, culture, and blood, they remain as lumps to rule later.


    But the Gauls are fine.


    Gauls are foreigners who speak a different language and have a different culture from the first place.


    Therefore we do not stop looting.


    And the Gauls live more on hunting and livestock than on agriculture.


    For them, war is something to take away and looting is the right of the winner.


    The nature of the humans who lead the army also has an effect.


    This time, the chief commander of the Roselle Army is General Cryu. That assistant is Merlin.


    The commander of the Adernian army is a royal tribe, like a politician plus a military person divided by two.


    But Commander-in-Chief, Cryu, is different.


    He is a natural soldier, not a politician.


    So I don''t think about governing later.


    In addition, she is an assistant magician, but she is a magician. Military and politics are different.


    And she was originally a flat-faced patriarch, a sex slave and wife of King Ezel.


    "Kill all enemies." "My thing is my thing." Your thing is my thing "" If you see a woman, take it away. Commit. Marlin, who has learned the ¡°common sense¡± of this world under the concept of a flat family whose basics are ¡°married women are looting,¡± can not surrender the ban on looting and rape.


    Few people surrender with their hands raised, even though they know they will be unhappy if ruled.


    The advantage of the earth and the people were in the Allies.


    However, Carlo, Tonino and Ren¨¦ have complicated expressions.


    I can''t rejoice because the people of my country are still killed.


    "I must leave the magician behind ..."


    "Thank you for your selection. The magician of the kingdom of Domorgar will be more likely to hide."


    In the Kagogi battle, the enemy surrounds you, so no outside information comes in.


    However, if the magician is laid down in the surrounding villages in advance, information can be exchanged using owl flights.


    However, the enemy is not so easy because it is vigilant.


    "Sorry! Is it okay to enter the room!"


    "No problem.


    When Carlo answered, the door opened and a large man entered.


    He is one of the leading members of the Carlos and is currently assigned a temporary command of soldiers.


    "I want the residents of the surrounding villages to go inside ..."


    "Hmm, I see ..."


    Carlo looks to Tonino and Bartolo.


    Tonino and Bartolo nodded quietly and lightly.


    "Put it in."


    "Yes!"


    The tribe happily responds and runs.


    This no longer killed the residents of the surrounding villages.


    "Rene. Secure more supplies."


    "... I know."


    Rene sighed.


    However, there is no way to do it because I can not afford to abandon it.


    "The rest is up to Retis and King Rosais ..."


    Tonino muttered.


    King Rossais has already received a statement that he will run as soon as possible.


    However, it is probably at least one month ahead since the Equus, Belvedir and Evil have surrendered.


    Ren¨¦''s older brother, Letis Blouse, is working hard to suppress the local Aldoists.


    At one point they turned to the Carlos, but now they are leaning back to the Als, rather than the Roselles.


    Some Australians, however, remained reluctant to Aldo Domorgar, who relies heavily on the Gauls'' power, and remained a Carlo.


    It will take at least a month to enact and conquer the local Aldos.


    In other words, you must have at least one month.


    "Well, I''ll definitely have one month, but beyond that I''m really suspicious."


    Bartolo shrugged.


    As a matter of fact, Bartolo has never been in a cage for a long time.


    The Battle of the Terrier Fortress lasted three days, and there were not many soldiers.


    This time, however, everyone had a few months of basketball battle.


    There are unknown places.


    "But we have to win. If Roselle drops here, we''ll have a big Gaul base on the South Adernia Peninsula ..."


    This means that the Gauls will gain control of the Adernian Peninsula, and in the future will lead to a future in which Adernians become slaves of the Gauls.


    We must definitely stop here.


    "But it seems better to be prepared to take the territory to some extent in a peace with Roselle. You''ll have to give it to Rossaise ... oh, why, for me ..."


    Carlo complained.


    Carlo will be the most struggling king of all the past kings of Domorgar.


    "Do you want to give your letter to both Faldham and Gilbed? If the country falls, it''s evident that the pressure of Roselles on both sides will increase. I can do that. "


    With Tonino wrapping up, the meeting ended for the day.


    The most important battlefield in this war is the Kagogi battle.


    Defeated by Evil, Belvedir, and Equus, the territory is ceded.


    However, the defeat of the Allies in the Kagoshiro battle meant that the kingdom of Domorgar had disappeared and the kingdom of Rossais had been subordinated.


    Even if you win in other battlefields, if you lose in this basketball battle, everything will be over.


    Conversely, if you win in this basketball battle, you will be able to get back even if you lose on other battlefields.


    Indeed, the Kagojo battle is the key battle in this siege.


    A battle between the kings of the kings of Demorgar and the kings of Rosais was about to begin, betting on the destiny of the Adernia Peninsula.

 116 Episode 116: Kagojo Battle

    "I''m not good at siege wars ..."


    General Cryu grinned, but began preparing for the siege.


    Command the soldiers to build a siege weapon.


    There is no problem because the wood, which is the material, grows everywhere.


    "Isn''t it okay to bring a siege weapon?"


    "I couldn''t make it if I brought it."


    Mari tells Cryu.


    The Gauls are a hunting and gathering tribe in the forest. Therefore I am good at moving and fighting in the woods.


    However, when it comes to crafts that use forest trees, I''m not very good at it.


    They are clumsy, and their roots are long after long hours of work.


    This sober work is an Adernian proprietary patent.


    "But it''s a strong castle. If you attack it properly, the damage is too great."


    "Well then, do you want to attack the soldier?"


    "I hope. But is King Almus sweet enough to forgive it?"


    Already in diplomatic work, three nations, the Equus, the king of Evil, and the king of Belvedir, have advanced to the king of Rosais.


    Destroy these three troops and rescue your friends ...


    Difficult but not impossible.


    "However, even if you attack honestly from the front, the damage will only increase ... Is it still a military attack? You have to consider the risk of being pinched with the army who came to rescue."


    Cryu ponders his thoughts.


    Mari doesn''t talk much about the military, as he''s in doubt.


    "The enemy has had little preparation time, and as we marched and marched, many neighbors evacuated to the inside of the ramparts. For four to six months ... OK, the attack on armaments is the best.


    Kryu first flies his horse back home, requesting extensive reinforcements.


    Cryu brought elite 10,000. However, in a castle attack, numbers are more important than skill.


    It is not advisable to siege with 10,000 soldiers.


    Then prepare for the siege battle while waiting for reinforcements.


    "The production of siege weapons remains the same. Those who have clumsy hands are civil engineering. Dig the soil!"


    A double dig is made around the wall with the support of Cryu.


    The digging inside is to keep the enemy completely trapped.


    The digging on the outside is digging in preparation for being shot by King Almus who came to rescue.


    However, the Gauls do not have much skill.


    Even if you say digging, it is about digging so that the horse can not jump, and setting up a rejected horse.


    However, there is a big difference between having and not having this.


    It puts mental pressure on the enemy by showing the enemy that they are completely trapped.


    And fences and digging can prevent the enemy from attacking the night, and can also rest the soldiers.


    "But you''re not quite used to it? Isn''t this a normal Gallian throwing out?"


    "Well, we''ve been sieging in the northeastern part of Gaul for years.


    Cryu answered with a grin.


    "And don''t attack?"


    "No, as soon as the siege wall is made, we will attack at the same time as digging. It is necessary to make the enemy tired."


    You can''t be in the civil engineering business forever.


    "Well, don''t you move on for the time being?"


    "I don''t think so"


    "Well then ... why don''t you go hunting to kill time?"


    "Okay, the fifth!"


    Mari heads to collect the rabbits.


    Kick the horse''s belly lightly and run up to the rabbit, get off and pick up the rabbit.


    The arrow pierced the rabbit''s head with a single shot.


    Immediate death.


    "I like it. I die in a moment ... what do you think of Cru?"


    Mari asks Cru with a grin.


    Cryu raises her hands up as if to call a surrender.


    "I don''t have the talent of a bow and arrow. If I have a sword, I can take on a bear or a dragon ... but the Balloon is as good as ever."


    "Well."


    Mari said, holding a bow on a horse and running at a dash.


    Then aim at the sky, pull the arrow, and release the arrow.


    After a while, a large bird fell on the meadow.


    "Is it the best today? Let''s go home soon"


    "That''s right. It seems like he can''t beat Madrid for hours."


    Cryu shrugged.


    "But it''s really amazing. Is that from a flat face?"


    "Yes. That''s normal for those guys. You know, the enemy had alva cavalry, right?-They''re good at shooting too, because they''re descendants of a flat face. Well, I was originally an archery club but¡­¡­"


    "Archery?"


    "Yes. Well, play. So I got some basics. So it wasn''t so difficult. That''s it."


    Mari says so and shuts up.


    (I failed to select a topic ...)


    Cryu returned to his headquarters with some regrets.


    "Oh oh wow!!!!!"


    "Ooooooooooo !!!"


    midnight.


    The loud noise of the enemy soldiers echoes, and the fire arrows pour while making a sound that cuts the wind.


    The fire arrow leaps over the castle wall and pierces the roof of a private house, burning beautifully like a shooting star.


    The houses in the kingdom of Domorgar are made of stone, but their roofs are made of wood due to their weight.


    It burns naturally if it catches fire.


    The dry weather in the Adernia Peninsula increases the probability of fires.


    Therefore, all the residents were working on fire extinguishing activities.


    "I don''t get tired every night."


    "You must have done it to us."


    "How about that verse?"


    Tonino and Bartolo stare at the enemy while tapping lightly.


    There are no enemies trying to climb the walls or destroy the gates.


    If you do that at midnight, you''ll only be fighting each other and the damage will only increase.


    The enemy is firing every night because it is safe to fire it.


    I wonder where this oil is ... but probably olive oil looted from rural areas.


    The Adernia Peninsula has a thriving olive and grape production.


    Initially feared by enemy night attacks, soldiers were troubled by lack of sleep, but now they are accustomed or are calm. If you do the same thing for two weeks, you get used to it.


    Daytime soldiers rent a private house and sleep peacefully.


    "But the enemy doesn''t really attack seriously."


    "Generally, we''re waiting for reinforcements. We have more numbers."


    The number of the Allied forces, who are on the side of the castle, is slightly better.


    However, if you defeat them poorly while you are under siege, you will inevitably suffer severe damage.


    And the morale hasn''t recovered.


    One example of a large furry ... According to POWs'' testimony, some soldiers tremble just by looking at a creature called an elephant.


    Makes the elephant call out, knowing that the enemy also knows it.


    That peculiar scream certainly did demoralize the Allies.


    "Well, it''s good. Preparations are going on."


    Just as the siege side has preparations, the basket castle side has preparations.


    For example, the production of arrows and weapons.


    Arrows are consumables and weapons can be damaged.


    Blacksmiths are mobilizing mass production so that they can be replenished immediately.


    In addition, various preparations are being made, such as preparing stone and wood in advance so that it can be repaired immediately when the castle wall is collapsed, collecting pebbles dropped from the castle wall, and training the soldiers. Was.


    "But one thing is worrisome. Enemy reinforcements are slow."


    "The reason remains unknown."


    Bartolo and Tonino used a magician outside the city walls to gather information from enemies.


    With that information, 40,000 enemy troops are coming here as reinforcements. We know that the first team will arrive two weeks later ...


    It has been two weeks since the Kagogi battle began.


    In other words, it takes four weeks to arrive from Roselle.


    "Isn''t that strange? It''s true that it''s a long distance away ... General Cryu came so quickly. If he was a man like General Cryu, he would come to Demorgar in anticipation of a siege battle It''s OK to have a soldier ready before.


    "Maybe it''s a political situation. Such a mystery is mostly political ..... and Bartolo is enviable."


    Bartolo puts his liquor in his mouth and answers after drinking a sip.


    "My king will take care of the war entirely. I still don''t have a command to dismiss him. It''s easy to do as a soldier.


    Almus is aware of his lack of service.


    At least a little above average.


    For this reason, wars are throwing rounds against excellent warlords such as Bartolo.


    No, not just war.


    Almus has little connection with the Australians due to his origin.


    That''s why we leave the adjustments to the royals to Leymond entirely.


    Mochi is a mochi shop.


    "Well, it may be unsavory this time, but I''ve beaten and lost .... I''ll be prepared. I''d like you to take a generous measure if you can. It looks like it''s done ... I''m going to sleep soon. "


    "I see. I''m awake for a while."


    Bartolo leaves.


    Then he looks at the stars and murmurs.


    "I don''t want to go home alive. At least I don''t want to see my daughter''s wedding ...


    Bartolo realized the greatness of the first king, who blessed the marriage of his only daughter calmly.


    "Kairas, isn''t it a little late?"


    "Hm. I admit that it took some time, but I''m wondering if I came here as reinforcements. Kryu. I told you that I would be late."


    Kailas Al Roselle.


    He is a cousin of the current King Roselle.


    If you answer what kind of person ... bloodline is good, but ability is mediocre.


    Is that a place?


    Ordinary ability means a person who can move the army normally and rule safely.


    In other words, as long as you don''t do much, you can get a good job.


    His problem is not ability.


    In its temperament.


    Arrogant and unable to emphasize with others. And be careful. Appealing and flashy.


    If you are incompetent, you can be truncated without mercy, and if you are competent, you can endure.


    But he is an ordinary person.


    A man in a very troublesome standing position.


    "Let me explain why you were late."


    "It''s good as if I had a problem. As you know, our country is surrounded by germanis and several strong opponents in Gilbed, Fardham, and northeastern Galia.


    "But hasn''t it taken longer than usual to come here after consolidating the army?"


    When Kryu complains, Kailas replied casually.


    "I can''t help it. The resistance of the residents was fierce."


    "If you make no sense looting, it will be"


    Looting has many advantages.


    You can secure your troops and save the hassle of having a whore. Above all, keep your soldiers morale.


    But you must be prepared for intense resistance.


    Therefore Cryu loots villages and towns along the path, but does not loot until he deliberately stops by.


    The advantage of speeding up the march by procuring supplies locally is lost.


    The purpose is to win the war, and looting is one of the means.


    "It''s my decision as a field commander to make sense ... Cru. Can you prove my looting was meaningless?"


    "... It''s good, next time there''s nothing like this."


    Cryu sighs.


    In any case, the pursuit of responsibility cannot execute Kailas.


    King Roselle is sweet to his relatives.


    If Cry kills Kailas, Cry''s life is in danger.


    Cryu utters words to Kailas, who leaves.


    "I am the commander of this operation. Don''t forget the dream."

 117 Episode 117: Basketball Battle

    "General Tonino! A part of the eastern wall has been destroyed!"


    "Move your soldiers from the north! Stop the enemy soldiers. Send out an engineer and repair the wall immediately!"


    "A request for reinforcement from the south wall!"


    "Get 300 reinforcements from the West Gate!"


    Two weeks have passed since the first enemy reinforcements arrived.


    The enemy reinforcements have arrived to the second base, and the total number of enemies has expanded to 30,000.


    According to a sorcerer who continues to espionage, the third enemy arrives in about three days and reaches 40,000, and a few days later the fourth enemy reaches 50,000.


    The reason that the Roselle kingdom divides 40,000 troops into four units on the battlefield is that they cannot have a large army at once.


    They use a method that collects a set of numbers and then sends them one after another.


    The Roselle kingdom has a large land and a long line of defense. It also controls one million Adernians living on the Northern Adernia Peninsula.


    Therefore, the army cannot be moved easily. It can be said that it is a weakness of a great country.


    "Wouldn''t it have been better to fight before the enemy soldiers gathered?"


    Bartolo sighs with support.


    But at the same time she shakes that idea.


    There is no guarantee that you will win if you strike.


    The morale has dropped significantly.


    I thought about how to capture the elephant, but I have the courage to put it into practice. The current Allies do not.


    At the end of the battle, you are likely to lose as before.


    The only way to win this war is to pinch and shoot the Rossais and the Roselle who came to rescue.


    A bomber that can be relied on with the warrior''s son.


    With these two, the Allied morale is back.


    Bartolo estimates so.


    "Now, let''s break the present situation, not just the past. Next is the west wall !!"


    Bartolo is led by an Alva cavalry.


    Run around the castle with the mobility of Alva cavalry and shoot arrows at enemies who are outnumbered.


    We are repeating that.


    The cavalry''s mobility is also helpful in the Kagogi battle.


    "The fort has come!"


    "Bring fire arrows!"


    The centurion''s anger shakes the battlefield.


    The most threatening weapon in the Kagogi battle is a ram.


    The walls are so strong that they can''t be destroyed by a light or gentle attack.


    Unless the stones hit by the catapult hit the same place many times, or if the hit location has become aging and brittle ...


    But the gate is different.


    The gate is much more brittle than the wall. If it is pierced with a ram, it will easily break.


    It is necessary to destroy the hammer before it is attacked by the hammer.


    The rams are weapons that people must bring to the gates, so destruction is not that difficult.


    The Roselle Army''s hammer is wooden, with metal attached to the tip of the mallet.


    It hangs on a roof with wheels.


    By adding a circular motion to human power, the destructive power increases.


    However, this is not the case because we know the laws of physics. It is a so-called rule of thumb.


    The fire arrow falls on the ram like rain.


    But when an arrow is pierced by the ram, the fire goes out in an instant.


    The basic rule is to keep the roof of the ram to be as moist as possible, and to provide a barrier to the spells of fire and strengthening.


    "It''s oil! Splash the oil!"


    The soldiers drop the oil along with the jar toward the ram.


    Some empty and cracked on the ground, but three jars of oil stain the roof of the ram.


    "Bring fire arrows!"


    The fire arrow attacks the ram again.


    The fire that ignites the oil does not go out so easily. This time, no magic or tricks are possible.


    In a flash, the wooden ram breaks down.


    The Roselle soldiers carrying a forging hammer flee under the roof in a hurry.


    Allied arrows pierce them.


    This marks the fifth total number of rams destroyed on all of the north, south, east and west walls.


    With the sun set after a failed assault on the ram, Roselle retired immediately.


    "Yes, I survived today, thanks to your struggle. Cheers!"


    ""cheers!!""


    When Carlo raised the cup with sake, the soldiers also raised the cup and drunk up at once.


    Since a night raid is also expected, only one drink.


    But for soldiers, this was the only healing on the battlefield that was tense with this tension.


    The soldiers are laughing forcibly, but their expressions seem tired.


    Particularly serious are the centurions.


    No wonder.


    There are frequent assassinations aimed solely at the centurion. Tonino and Bartolo are in a hurry to identify the culprit, but have no idea.


    He was in control of information because of his morale, but he was surely spread in the form of rumors.


    "But it''s bad to be kept forever"


    Tonino muttered.


    In the Kagojo battle, both commanders and soldiers tend to lose morale.


    Because I''m always passive.


    The defender can gain the advantage of terrain, but it can also keep his first move away.


    Too much defense can be a problem.


    "Yeah. I was thinking about the same. So ... what about such harassment?"


    Bartolo smiles with a grin and holds Tonino''s shoulders.


    Tonino frowns on Bartolo''s bad breath with an alcoholic smell and listens to the harassment.


    "... It''s a bit dangerous, but it seems worth doing."


    "Well, lend me your cavalry."


    That night, the Roselle Gallic soldiers were making noise all night long.


    He boasts of looted jewelry and beautiful flax cloth, and carries his liquor and food to his mouth.


    Gallia is cold and the land is thin.


    By comparison, the South Adernia Peninsula is warmer, has more fertile land, and its monetary economy is more advanced than Gaul.


    For the Gauls, the Adernia Peninsula is a city.


    ...... While the Christians, Pofenians, Persians, etc. will listen and laugh with their nose.


    "What treasures are there in the royal capital!"


    "Well, the gold and silver treasures are determined to be secret. It''s the king''s knees. It''s determined to be stored!"


    The soldiers get drunk and begin to use the raccoon of the raccoon.


    The rules of the Roselle Army are very loose.


    In fact, non-watchmen are banquets at midnight.


    A death penalty for troops in the Adernia Peninsula, where soldiers arbitrarily banquet at midnight.


    However, Gallic soldiers escape when the military regulations are tightened.


    They have land, an unportable asset, and work together to farm. The ethnic differences between the typical agricultural ethnic group, the Adernians, and the Gauls, who hunt and gather for more than half of their livelihoods.


    "No, I''m looking forward to it. I want a beautiful woman. Oh, I want to commit quickly!"


    "I want a man about ten years old."


    When the men talk about it, the surroundings suddenly become noisy.


    "Attack! Attack!"


    I can hear the guards shouting in a hurry.


    As expected, the Gallic soldiers hurriedly dressed up and headed for the enemy.


    "Where is the enemy!"


    Gaul soldiers rush to watchmen.


    There is no doubt that the tent was burned and the corpse of a soldier who died with an arrow was rolling and was attacked by enemies.


    But the enemy is nowhere.


    "It has already withdrawn ..."


    "Withdraw?"


    "The enemy was on a horse, so he fired a fire arrow from outside the digging."


    Watchmen say that the enemy withdrew quickly after shooting an arrow on a horse.


    He was unable to counterattack at all due to the sudden attack, and had withdrawn when he was ready to counterattack.


    "Huh? Then it''s a waste of time we came here!"


    The Gallic soldiers became angry.


    "I couldn''t respond at all to the night attack last night."


    Kailas tells Cru. The expression is mockery.


    He is attacking Cryu in the dark.


    "I''m going to increase my lookout, and the damage isn''t much."


    Because it was midnight, the enemy wasn''t shooting at the arrows.


    Shoot the place where the enemy is likely to be, and return when it is dangerous. That is the enemy''s tactics.


    Of course, arrows rarely hit.


    The dead are just lucky.


    The confusion was great, but 30 people died. Seven of them panicked and crashed, causing death.


    "If the city falls, it''s all over. That''s a regrettable attack, you don''t need to worry."


    "But it doesn''t fall off. General Cryu. What will happen?"


    Kailas laughed with a grin and said to Cryu,


    Kryus glances at Kailas''s face and immediately shifts his gaze to the wall.


    "It''s supposed. Originally, I don''t expect it to fall in about a month."


    Siege battles are very time consuming.


    In some cases, it can take years.


    It''s a problem if you really hit it, but it can be said that it is within the expected range in a few months.


    "But I heard that King Almus''s reinforcements were about to arrive."


    "Yes, it will arrive in about two weeks."


    "Can you drop it in a week?"


    I am not worried about Kailas''s expression.


    Even if the army of King Almus arrives, he thinks that he can win with difficulty.


    No, maybe you want to lose.


    That way, there''s one vacant position for the shogun ...


    "I''m saying it''s okay. I''ll fall in a week."


    Cryu himself affirmed himself.


    Kailas silenced her face for a moment, but suggested to Cryu again.


    "I think we should clean the insects."


    Hanamushi are the royal tribes scattered throughout the country as Carlos.


    They, led by Letis Blouse, had been skirmishing with Aldo royals everywhere.


    Due to their small numbers, they are inevitably annihilated if they are poorly opposed to the Roselle army.


    The strength is negligible.


    It would be much better to dedicate their troops to siege battles and end the war early if they could afford them.


    Diversification of strength is a plan.


    And the earth''s interest lies with the enemy.


    If you move poorly, there is a danger of suffering damage that you do not need to incur.


    "It''s useless. Caterpillars aren''t caught so easily. It''s useless to chase. Those who can''t do anything just looking at you. Leave them alone."


    However, Kailas still dies.


    "But if you leave them alone, you won''t be able to focus on siege battles with peace of mind?"


    "Yes, General Cryu. I agree with Kailas."


    He agreed with Kailas, the man who led the second team of reinforcements.


    He is in the same faction as Kailas, hostile to Cryu.


    Here''s what they''re thinking.


    "If the siege battle ends as it is, the credit will belong to General Cryu, and the war will end. Something must be done before the war ends. "


    The trouble is that there are many NCOs who agree with them.


    Of course. The credit is deeply involved in their career.


    "Huh ..."


    Kryu sighed involuntarily.


    A clear and useless battle. But it is not politically useless.


    If Cryu alone gets too much credit, he creates too many enemies.


    (Does this affect the majority of people regardless of whether they are present?)


    Kru thought so and said to them.


    "Ok, let''s ask them to wipe out the insects, but only after the fourth team arrives."


    Five days later, the fourth team arrived safely.


    Thus, about 20,000 troops left the army in order to drive the Carlos.


    "Let''s dig!"


    "" Dug! ""


    "Digging!"


    "" Our success! "


    The Gallic soldiers dig the soil with a hoe while singing a deaf song.


    They are in a deep underground tunnel.


    Cryu was secretly digging.


    Their role is to dig right beneath the walls and set fire on wooden stakes.


    If the foundation is destroyed and even the piles are burned, it will collapse even though it is a strong wall.


    No, the stronger it is, the more it collapses. Being strong means being heavy.


    "Huh? It''s brighter."


    As we dug, light began to leak from between the ground.


    As soon as he saw the light, the captain turned his face.


    ¡°All members !!


    Before the captain finished, Adernia soldiers with hoe and sword appeared.


    Adernian captain shouts.


    "Please secure!"


    The mine dug in the Roselle kingdom was thus defeated by the Allied opposition mine.


    In addition, information from the POWs was used to determine the location of another tunnel.


    A total of two tunnels were successfully crushed.


    "It seems that the eastern and western tunnels have been discovered and buried .... I''m sorry.


    Cryu''s deputy warps his face regretfully.


    But she laughs immediately.


    "Well, it''s in the plan."


    "Oh. East and west are camouflaged. My favorite is the north and south tunnels."


    Cryu originally dug four east, west, north and south tunnels.


    He told eastern and western miners that there were only two tunnels, east and west.


    And it was dug to be easily found.


    He was digging the ground day and night. Naturally, you can find enemies by vibration or sound. No, let me find it.


    Conversely, people in charge of the northern and southern tunnels were told that the only tunnels were the ones you dug.


    And the north and south of my favorite were dug only during battle.


    The sound of human footprints and rocks from the catapult hit the city walls, which simulated the vibrations of digging the tunnel.


    It''s a slow but efficient job.


    East or west. If either tunnel is found, both will be crushed.


    But at the same time, the enemy is careless. If all the tunnels were crushed, they would be relieved and careless.


    That is the aim.


    "It takes about three days for my favorite to go right under the wall. It took longer than I expected, but this war is over."


    Cryu muttered so.


    Finally you can return to the Roselle Kingdom.


    Cryu likes war, but sometimes she wants peace.


    Especially this war was exhausted by Kailas.


    "I''m sorry to take you in! This is an urgent report!"


    "Insert early"


    Cryu replied, and the messenger said with a pale face.


    "General Kailas has lost 20,000 !!!! General Kailas is missing!"


    "That fucking kid !!!!!"

 118 Episode 118: Battle

    "here is report!!"


    The scouts raise their voices and tell us the information they have obtained.


    According to information, there are 2,000 troops of Letis Blouse and 20,000 troops of the General Roselle, Kailas.


    Lettis seems to be retreating little by little, avoiding battles and playing guerrillas.


    He seems to be making good use of the terrain.


    But ...


    "It''s only a matter of time if you don''t help"


    Lymond mutters.


    Don''t worry.


    The top priority is Bartolo, but leaving them unchecked is against Jin.


    It could be bad at a later date.


    And losing two thousand troops is inevitable.


    I want to join if possible.


    "King. I think I should go to the rescue. There are two reasons: one is a chance to cut down on the enemy''s strength. The enemy general is not as good as General Kryu. The second reason is 2,000 soldiers, the more soldiers the better, the more scattered the Carlos are 4,000, including the army of Letis, who are in front of the Roselle army We are diverting our troops for fear of a showdown, but we will end again if we beat Roselle. ''''


    Yup. Not bad.


    You''d better defeat a weak enemy.


    Believe in Bartolo here and rescue the nearby Letis first.


    "Then head for the blouse!"


    "King Rossais! Thank you for helping me again. Thanks for your help ..."


    Merging with Letis Blouse was relatively easy.


    Thanks to the guide that Lettis sent.


    By using a march route unknown to Kailas, the merger was successful without obstruction.


    You can understand the importance of the terrain.


    "I don''t mind. Letis. We''re fighting together now. Let''s help each other."


    We gave our greetings early and started a military controversy.


    "The enemy army has a camp in the basin from here. The total number is 20,000, of which thousands are cavalry."


    "What are hairy monsters?"


    "I can''t confirm it."


    HM¡­¡­


    You don''t need hairy or cavalry to defeat small fish.


    Well, right.


    Lettys was repeatedly surprised, inviting enemies to the mountains. It must have been useless in the presence of cavalry.


    "Now we''ll get ready, and we''ll go right away ... this is 9,000 infantry and 4000 cavalry. The total is inferior, but here is the total number of cavalry."


    "Kayras! It seems that King Rossais and Lettis Blouse have joined."


    Kailas''s deputy informs Kailas of information from the scouts.


    Kailas smiles.


    "I see. It''s convenient."


    The hunting of the insects was harder than expected.


    After all, the opponent does not challenge the battle. I have to cut it little by little.


    But the story will change if you join the Rosaith Army.


    I will always challenge the battle.


    After that, it is only necessary to make a complete combat of the Rossais army and the Letis blouse army.


    "Hah !!!! @ Rosais''s neck is my thing!"


    Kailas laughs in good mood.


    Originally, the readings of Cryu and Kailas thought that the Rossais army would go straight to Bartolo Pompey''s rescue.


    They should give priority to their brothers.


    However, King Almus headed for Retis Blouse before Bartolo.


    This is not to be expected.


    However, he underestimated the probability.


    "... Kaylas, try to avoid the battle from General Cryu ..."


    "Speak idiots! Where are the idiots who are in front of you but aren''t fighting? Cru says that because I don''t want to let me win!"


    When he sent Kailas, he said:


    "The Rosaith army is fewer, but strong. There are many cavalry. And that king has won the battle many times. Never fight. Even if you are provoked, keep in defense. After defeating the royal capital, crush it at once with 50,000. Did you understand?


    But to Kailas, he can only see him because he is jealous of his talent.


    People are creatures that only see what they want to see.


    "I will respond to the battle .... Huh, if I win this battle, the first achievement is my thing!"


    The two sides met on the Great Plains.


    It is the Roselle army that is holding the hill.


    On terrain, the Roselle army has a slight advantage.


    "Well, this level of terrain shouldn''t matter."


    I stare at the enemy.


    The weapons are different from us.


    The Gauls wear pants and wear swords rather than spears.


    Mobility may be higher than this heavy infantry.


    "Hey, Almus. Are you OK?"


    Tetra looked up at me anxiously.


    I answer while stroking Tetra''s hair.


    "It''s okay. I have some experience."


    This time, I am in charge of the operation.


    I''ve also been leading soldiers several times from being a king, but this is the first major battle.


    But I''m not so worried.


    There are Raymond and Alexios as assistants.


    Ron, Rosward and Gram are also on the front line as commanders of the thousand.


    So Young and Lulu are also participating in the war as sorcerers.


    "We are there too"


    "The only anxiety is that."


    "Isn''t it a bit cruel?"


    Yulia smiled.


    A joke, of course. I rely on it.


    "Because your anti-curse ability is a pikaichi. I''m counting on you. Tetra."


    "Hmm ... my magic doesn''t help that much. I lose to Julia, but leave the enemy fantasy countermeasures .... I''ve heard that Roselle''s magician is excellent."


    Well, curses don''t help much in war.


    Of course, genjutsu can be used.


    However, because the countermeasures have been established, they are easily registered.


    Curses are much easier to defend than to attack.


    "Now, let''s get started .... We''ll end with the victory pattern of the Rosaith Army."


    The first to launch the attack was the light infantry of the Rosse Army.


    Gramm''s light infantry approaches Roselle and begins throwing and firing with arrows.


    The Roselle troops also defeat the light infantry, and the exchange of projectiles begins.


    "Prepare the explosion spear ... release it!"


    Gram''s command resounds on the battlefield.


    With the decree, the explosive draws an arc and tears the formation of the Roselle army.


    Herbal powder flies in the air with the explosion.


    Using it as a medium, a sorcerer of the Rossais Army curses.


    "The earth shakes ..."


    "The heavens turn!"


    Lulu and So Young cast spells


    A curse that upsets the enemy''s sense of balance.


    "This is a bonus"


    Tetra raises his cane.


    Lightning emanates from the end of the cane, impressing Roselle soldiers.


    "I can''t see the front with smoke!"


    "What, what ???"


    "Ji, the ground is shaking?"


    "What is the light now?"


    "It''s thunder !! Is the enemy equipped with a thunder god?"


    Panic spreads to the Roselle Army.


    But the Roselle army sorcerer is excellent. Soon the curse that upsets the parallelism is broken.


    And bounce off the curse.


    Two holes if you curse a person.


    That is the curse rule.


    It is very easy to bounce off a curse. It''s easier than hanging it.


    So using curses on the battlefield is a very risky tactic.


    "I''m an idiot. You''re cursed with this!"


    Kailas smiles grinningly.


    After all, it is a young king.


    But the curse is completely prevented by a woman.


    "Well, it''s going to bounce off. That''s already assumed."


    Yulia.


    Julia bounces off the curse that she bounced alone.


    In addition, Soyeon and Lulu repeatedly curse.


    The formation of the front line of the Roselle army was crumbling.


    "It''s a chance. Let''s go. All troops, keep me up!"


    Almus straddles his horse, Sakura, and starts fighting.


    After that, heavy infantry desperately follows.


    The cavalry on both sides accelerates at once to get around the side and back of the Roselle army.


    "Lon! I''ll leave you back. Let''s go!"


    "I understand! Leader!"


    Almus cut into the Roselle army.


    The Dragon Damascus steel sword shines in the sunlight, and the enemy''s neck flies in the sky, creating a shadow.


    Ron can prevent all enemies who occasionally aim behind Almus.


    "I will support you! King!"


    Gram turns the arrows and shoots one after another.


    Gram''s arrows shoot through Roselle soldiers one after another.


    Gram shoots an arrow at the captain''s class.


    The Roselle army is not an army with a strong command system, so if you lose the captain class, the formation will be disturbed.


    Almus pierces there.


    However, the number of infantry is more than twice that of the Rossais and Roselle troops.


    Gradually, the Roselle troops push in with the Rossais troops.


    "Go !!!! Break through at once!"


    The Roselle troops on the hill have a stronger momentum when they charge.


    The Roselle army bounces off the Rossais army and defeats it.


    "It''s terrible ... the difference in infantry numbers is in Moro."


    Almus inspires the soldiers to tear off the approaching Gaul soldiers and manages to gain control.


    "Don''t go down! I''m the son of Mares the army god !!!! God is with us!"


    "That''s right! Don''t go down! Your kings are fighting on the front line!"


    Almus and Ron raise their voices.


    The soldiers desperately step on and fight twice as many Roselles.


    Even though their kings are fighting, they cannot go down.


    However, the difference in troops cannot be compensated by morale.


    The Losaith Army is gradually pushed down.


    But ...


    "All troops shoot and disturb the enemy formation before assaulting !!"


    Muzio turns around and orders his subordinate Equus cavalry to do so.


    "Cavalry, assault .... I''ll give you a special reward for those who have defeated more troops !!"


    Alexios who wrapped around the right side ordered the Germanmanis mercenary cavalry under his command.


    "You guys! Do not lose to the outside cavalry!"


    "That''s right! You can''t imitate the captain''s face with mud!"


    Rosward and Virgal led by the Rosais cavalry on the left assault into the Roselle army.


    Front, back, right side, left side ...


    The siege extermination team has been completed successfully.


    "Shit! Did the number of cavalry come out ..."


    Kailas manages to rebuild the confused soldier.


    However, in a situation where it is surrounded from all directions, there is no help for rebuilding.


    "Hey, I''ll withdraw!"


    In a nutshell, Kailas straddles his horse and tries to get out of the battlefield.


    Lieutenant officers and escorts flee and follow.


    Withdrawal is one of the military tactics, and usually the commander stays in command until the soldiers escape safely.


    Kailas''s is just a getaway.


    "Do not miss!"


    Such a voice was thrown on Kailas''s back.


    Kailas looks back in a hurry.


    "I''m Rosward Carplnius. I''ll get her neck!"


    Rosward says so and swings his sword down.


    Kailas hastily pulls out the sword and receives it.


    However¡­¡­


    Zashu


    With such a sound, the sword and Kailas''s neck are cut in two.


    Swords made with Gaul''s immature steelmaking technology and Dragon Damascus Steel. A man raised in a greenhouse and a buddy of the Great King.


    It''s such a fight between the two.


    A natural result.


    "The enemy general! I took it off!"


    Thus, the battle morphed into the Losaith army.

 119 Episode 119: Merging

    The report arrived at Cryu late at night.


    "That shit kid !!!!!"


    After hearing about the defeat of Kailas, Kryu turned his face red and shouted.


    A crack runs on the desk due to the fist downed by Kryu.


    Seeing a scared subordinate, Cryu calmed down.


    (According to the report, the Rossais army had 9,000 infantry and 4,500 cavalry. This would bring together the 4,000 of the Carlos into 13,000 infantry and 4,500 cavalry. A total of 17,000 Five hundred. On the other hand, we have 28 thousand infantry and two thousand cavalry. A total of 30,000.


    Cryu turns his eyes to the enemy''s wall.


    It will fall in three days.


    But in three days the enemy will come.


    If so, the Roselle army would be pinched and shot.


    There are two options.


    One withdraws once and repositions.


    The disadvantage of this strategy is that it allows the enemy to join. Enemy forces are equal to Roselle.


    In the other, Cryu defeats King Rossais, leaving some soldiers to continue attacking the castle. Two frontal operations.


    The disadvantage of this strategy is that the soldiers are dispersed.


    Considering that the number of soldiers in the basket is 10,000, at least about 10,000 must be left.


    Again, his army will fight enemies equal to Roselle.


    Either way is no different.


    "Considering that there is an enemy behind, is the former better?"


    Not the best, but the next best thing.


    If you decide so, the story is quick.


    "Prepare for withdrawal."


    "Oh, sleepy ..."


    Alice was walking on the roof, rubbing her sleepy eyes.


    Every night she invaded the royal capital of the kingdom of Demorgarh and repeated assassinations.


    Originally targeted at the centurion class, he has recently killed flat soldiers.


    Because security is getting stricter.


    So far, the enemy has not noticed that the assassin Alice is coming from outside the city walls every night.


    It is common sense that there is no human being who can climb the high wall without a ladder.


    The enemy believes that there is a traitor inside, and is alert to the inside.


    Therefore, the difficulty of entering beyond the wall is the same as the first day.


    Alice can kill about three soldiers a day.


    It takes time to kill the soldiers because they need to aim for a momentary moment when the tension of the soldiers is relaxed.


    If it''s a one-time assassination, it''s OK to move flashy, but ...


    This assassination is done to mentally hunt down the enemy.


    So you have to repeat it and you can''t realize that the assassin Alice is coming from outside.


    "Is this meaningful?"


    Alice mutters while watching the moon shining in the night sky.


    The original plan was for Alice to kill the guards and drop the walls in a night raid.


    The proposal is Aldo Domorgar.


    But it was rejected by Cryu.


    He says that the chances of success are low.


    Rather than betting on such a bet, it is more effective to continue assassinated quietly.


    Said Cryu.


    It goes without saying that Alice was beaten by the offended Aldo.


    "Well, good. I''ll do my job."


    Alice targets a soldier far ahead.


    The soldier puts his palm on his mouth and makes a large loss.


    Alice reduced the distance in an instant.


    "e!?"


    "good night"


    One poor soldier has died.


    "Alice !!!! Have you finally returned !!!! You''re late!"


    Aldo Domorgar yelled in a bad mood.


    For now, Aldo has always been in a bad mood.


    Aldo''s proposal has been rejected by Cryu.


    I''m King Demolgar, the greatest of these.


    But why must be despised.


    Aldo thinks.


    But today, he looked even worse.


    "How were you?"


    "He said that Cryu withdrew !!!! This would allow the enemy to join !!"


    "Huh ..."


    Alice couldn''t understand why Aldo was angry because she didn''t know the law.


    However, given the composition that Aldo has denied Cryu''s proposal, the decision to withdraw Cryu may be correct.


    "Oh! The throne will be far away as it is!


    Aldo''s fist faces Alice''s face.


    Alice looks at it with cold eyes.


    Allice''s fist appears to stop in Alice''s dynamic vision.


    But Alice never avoids it. There is no option to avoid it.


    "Aldo, are you ready?"


    Aldo''s fist stops.


    Aldo hastily opened the door.


    "This is Merlin! Yes, it''s ready."


    Aldo rushes to Mari with a smile.


    His expression is broken and his cheeks are red.


    Those with good observation will think Aldo is in love with Mari.


    But Alice doesn''t see that.


    Alice who is always with Aldo knows.


    Aldo''s eyes are hollow.


    For a witch who has lived for hundreds of years, there is no way to fit a young man who does not even have a magician escort.


    (Well, it doesn''t matter to me)


    Alice will kill Mari in an instant if Aldo is told to kill Mari.


    But I have not received such an order.


    Alice is passive, for better or worse, and has no will of her own.


    "Carlo! It''s hard!"


    "What happened? Change your blood?"


    Carlo glances at the soldier who has entered without knocking.


    Carlo was working with Bartolo, Tonino and Ren¨¦ on a strategy for the future.


    "Roselle''s army has disappeared! And a letter from King Almus on a hawk flight!"


    The messenger hands Carlo a parent letter from Almus.


    Carlo broke the seal, took out the letter and looked over.


    "What is written?"


    Bartolo leans forward.


    Carlo replied with a grin.


    "It will arrive here soon."


    "Is it true! That is, the castle is over ..."


    Rene leans on the chair.


    The battle for Kagojo would have been a heavy burden on Ren¨¦, a civilian.


    "The problem is my neck. Tomorrow, I''m sure you''re connected properly ..."


    "I''m finally here"


    Standing in front of me is the capital city of the kingdom of Domorgar.


    In some places, cracks are running or collapsing, indicating the intensity of the battle.


    "Thank you for your help, King Almus"


    Carlo Domorgar goes one step in front of me and gently bows.


    It represented the power relationship between the two.


    In this world, countries are never equal.


    The king of a small country must inevitably defeat the king of a great country.


    "Don''t worry. Carlo. Let''s help each other."


    I get the territory as a friend fee.


    After Carlo and I greeted Bartolo, he came forward.


    Bartolo knelt in front of me and bowed deeply.


    "King. It''s my fault to defeat the enemy''s strength, this defeat. I''m prepared for any punishment."


    "Really¡­¡­"


    I take a deep breath and lower my voice.


    "Bartolo Pompeius. You have a great responsibility for the defeat, so you take that responsibility."


    "Yes, I know."


    "I leave you to my assistant. Responsibly win the next game."


    "?"


    Bartolo has a different look.


    I guess there was something a little more.


    "Winning and losing is always the case of soldiers. If you judge every time you lose, there will be no generals from Japan. If you violate military regulations, orders or rebellion, you will judge without mercy. But there is no sin. ''''


    I mean, it''s me who left it to Bartolo.


    If Bartolo is guilty, I''m guilty too.


    I smiled.


    "Did you think you would be killed?"


    "No, up to that point ... I was just prepared to seal the territory."


    No, what''s the benefit of cutting my territory, my ally?


    Well, if you feel that responsibility, is it okay?


    "Bartolo. Resolve humiliation in the next battle. Immediately start reorganizing the soldiers!"


    "Yes!!"


    By the way, next is Cryu.


    This time there are fewer, but there are plenty of bombers.


    I don''t know what the hairy monsters are ...


    First killing will be handled by first killing.

 120 Episode 120: Countermeasures

    The reorganization of the soldiers took two days.


    Well, given that the chain of command put together a complex Allied army, it''s not too much time.


    It is true, however, that he has given the enemy two days of grace.


    "And what about General Cryu?"


    "A report from the reconnaissance unit appears to be in a city about a day away from here."


    Are you in the city ...


    It wouldn''t taste good if you could fight Kagojo.


    The current season is July.


    Three months later, it will be autumn and you will have to prepare for winter.


    Wintering means passing through winter by setting up a base in a place where food is relatively abundant and easy to spend.


    In the ancient world, military operations in winter are very dangerous.


    The cold winter weather alone reduces the strength of soldiers.


    Basically, most of the army operates in winter because of the benefits of military operations in winter


    It is known as a natural truce.


    In other words, after three or four months, you will be unable to move for another three or four months.


    This is a huge blow to our country where self-cultivation is the mainstay of soldiers.


    It might be nice because Roselle hunts, gathers and nomadizes much of the industry ...


    "No, it''s unlikely."


    Baltoro picked up my muttering and shook his head.


    "why?"


    "It''s easy. The border of Roselle shouldn''t be spared enough to let the 30,000 troops play around here, because Roselle has many enemies. And Germanis ... "


    "got it¡­¡­"


    It''s also a big country.


    It is also conceivable that the border line is too wide.


    "In other words, are you aiming for a short-term decisive battle for General Cru?"


    "Probably"


    In other words, a battle?


    The total number is still smaller here ...


    Since the number of cavalry is superior, I hope the siege annihilation can be completed.


    General Cryu is good at assault slashing.


    "The problem is a hairy creature. Isn''t there a picture or something?"


    "Yes. I let a good guy draw it. I''ll bring it now."


    Bartolo called on the messenger soldier to bring the picture.


    It is a very good picture.


    Me, the royal family, Muzio, Julia, Tetra, Ron, Alexios, and Melia look into the picture.


    is this¡­¡­


    "Mammoth"


    "It''s an elephant"


    "Elephant."


    The voices of me, Alexios and Melia overlapped.


    Alexios asks a little unexpectedly.


    "Do you know the elephant? King Rossais"


    "Oh, well. I''ve heard. Are you in Pofenia?"


    "Yes. It''s not this kind of shaggy. There is an elephant of the kind called elephant elephant. I use it for construction and war."


    HM¡­¡­


    Still a mammoth?


    Certainly, the name Mammoth is Tatar, who lives on the earth?


    Then it''s not worth the call of the Adernians.


    "Well, good. Let''s call it Kenagazo .... Alexios. Tell me how to deal with the elephant and how to use it."


    Alexios nods lightly and begins to explain.


    "Elephants can be used in two ways. One is to charge them and disturb the enemy''s formation. The elephants are so huge that they are very scary to the stranger. It''s the end of consistency when trampled. The skin is so thick that it doesn''t die so easily. In pure destructive power, it''s more terrifying than a cavalry charge. "


    Bartolo knows it painfully.


    So what''s the second usage?


    "The second is to use it as a shield. Elephants smell a bit special, but horses hate that smell. Placing the elephant on the side prevents the cavalry from flanking There''s a hand .... I guess General Cryu will use this hand. I don''t think he''s the same person over and over. "


    "Yes ..."


    The general named Cryu is very good.


    At first it was an image of a great general who was good at breaking through the front, but ...


    I saw the site of the royal capital capture battle and reconsidered.


    That''s about the same as Bartolo and Alexius.


    "But if you hate horses it''s awkward. You can''t go around the side ..."


    Muzio frowned.


    Captured by heavy infantry, besieged and destroyed by cavalry side and rear attacks.


    This is the basic strategy of the kingdom of Rossais and the Equus.


    But this cannot be done with elephants.


    "Even if you try this way, there is a risk that flank attacks will be prevented by elephants and you will be able to break through the long extended formation."


    "In other words, do you have to deal with the elephant first?"


    How can an elephant be defeated?


    Certainly, Scipio opened wide between the infantry, passed the elephant, and stabbed it with a javelin.


    I also feel like there was a Diadkoy who stopped the elephant using chains in the Diadkoy War.


    But the enemy is more likely to use it as a moving barrier, not assault ...


    Then ...


    "Rosward. Was my cavalry a bomber?"


    "Yes. I''m training to not be surprised."


    Alright. Then no problem.


    After that ...


    "What about enemy slave units?"


    "I''ll do something about it."


    Yulia cried out.


    "Is the enemy losing fear with magic? I''ll try to decurse. It''s completely impossible, but I think it works."


    "All sorcerers and enemy sorcerers ... against the oldest aunt in the world"


    Tetra ... It''s rude to call any woman.


    It looks young.


    Rabbits, however, have decided how to deal with slave units.


    "The rest is how to reduce General Cryu''s strange assault power."


    Bartolo mutters while drinking.


    Stop drinking at the time of the meeting.


    "General Cryu has blessing, isn''t he a physical ability?"


    "Yeah. I saw it with a clairvoyance and a sneak peek. The blessings of the frenzy and the fascination. It''s awkward. Even the soldiers get stronger."


    Hmm, what to do ...


    "Armus is strong."


    What happened Lulu. Lift me up suddenly.


    "Someday, you killed a bear with a javelin."


    So Young nodded.


    Sure, was the refugee shortly after coming?


    That''s what happened ...


    ......


    "I mean, stop me?"


    "Is there only a king who can stop General Cryu ..."


    Everybody''s gaze concentrates on me.


    OK. I wish I could fight General Cryu. Anyway, Bartolo will take command, so it doesn''t matter if I get on the front line.


    I don''t have that much experience ...


    I was always unilateral.


    But is that the same for General Cryu?


    Because the blessing like us is not falling around.


    "But I''m just not confident?"


    "Don''t forget me!"


    "I will help. I''ll be fine. I won''t make mistakes to get through together."


    Ron and Gram stand up.


    Really. They''re under the influence of my great blessing, so they''re strong, if not as strong as I am.


    "I''ll help you too. I''m in trouble if my best friend dies."


    Muzio also laughs.


    I was always blessed.


    Manipulating the wind, he was warrior.


    I received Cryu and Ron helped nearby.


    Muzio and Gram assist with arrows from behind ...


    Yup. Isn''t it a bad team?


    This will definitely stop.


    "Let the elite, centered on the guards, be on the front line, and then retreat little by little while accepting General Cryu ..."


    Bartolo wraps his fist in his palm and shows it.


    You can tell without saying.


    Siege annihilation.


    "Now, let''s get ready. Tetra, don''t forget to check the bomber."


    "I understand. Almus."


    Influential people return to their respective camps.


    This war will resound later if you do not end it.


    Perhaps tomorrow or the day after tomorrow will be a decisive battle ...


    "General Cryu. You don''t seem to have lost, but unfortunately I haven''t lost. I''m supposed to be the son of a war god. Yes! "


    The decisive battle is near.

 121 Episode 121: Midnight

    "How do you intend to go? General Cryu"


    "Front assault. It''s a division."


    Cryu answers Mari''s question.


    Mari shrugged.


    "You''re still there. Well, it''s rumored that the Rossi''s army will only do siege tactics.


    Is it better than trying with tactics? But the enemy will always take measures. You''re not too incompetent to make the same mistake. ''''


    Mari watches the elephant.


    There are 60 war elephants, including those additionally sent from the home country.


    If this game is won, the king of Demorgar will become a puppet of the kingdom of Roselle, and the king of Rossais will lose much of its power.


    In order for the Kingdom of Roselle to dominate the Adernia Peninsula, it must absolutely win in this battle.


    "I know the tactics of the enemy. Siege tactics? Prevent cavalry with elephants. The problem is the weapon of the explosion, but there are ways to deal with it."


    "That''s fine, though."


    If the enemy is willing, here too ...


    Cryu smiled.


    And look up at Mari.


    "Maroon. Can you ask King Domorgarh (Aldo Domorgarh) to lend you Alice?"


    "It''s good, he''s from Choroy."


    Mari laughs fearlessly.


    It is a bad woman who plays with a pure boy''s heart.


    The two witches are not Date.


    "Now let''s rest the soldiers until King Rossais''s army comes."


    "Almus ..."


    "What? Tetra? What''s wrong?"


    At night, Tetra visited my camp.


    Tetra usually sleeps in the same place as other sorcerers.


    Because of the unique situation of the battlefield, it is safer for women to stay together.


    "Hmm¡­¡­"


    Tetra hugged me and turned her hand on her back.


    Look up at me with moist eyes.


    I pressed my lips against Tetra''s lips.


    "What happened suddenly?"


    "You haven''t done this recently"


    Tetra crawls white hands on my lower body.


    That in my lower body moves with a surprise.


    "You''re a bad girl. Do you really want to do it? If you want ... there''s something you have to say?"


    When I say nasty, Tetra blushes and spins words while muffled.


    "... Yes, she''s a bad girl. So Almus."


    "Hey, Tetra. What do you think is the worst woman to run through?"


    "I haven''t done this recently," said Julia, who had entered the camp from around, staring behind Tetra.


    Tetra looks back, sees Julia, and looks up at my face again with a cheerful face.


    "Please, Almus ..."


    "Listen to people!"


    Julia grabs Tetra''s body and forcibly pulls away.


    Tetra sharpens her lips and protests.


    "Nice place now"


    "Fly in May! Before I came here, I told you to talk to each other when you did!"


    "There was an urgent situation."


    "Well, what are the circumstances?"


    Tetra, staring straight at Yulia''s eyes, tells her gaze while breasts proudly.


    "Almus had a dream of drowning in a male colour. I wish he had to hurry ..."


    "Well, well, I can say dignified excuses dignifiedly."


    He sighs as though Julia was stunned.


    What is my dream of drowning in male color?


    ...... Don''t worry who you are.


    Ron, Rosward, and Gram.


    Or Bartolo or Muzio ...


    Maybe Alexios?


    Thinking so far, I shake off strange thoughts.


    "Well, good."


    Yulia says so and comes closer to me.


    Then I wrapped my cheeks with both hands and pressed my lips.


    Yulia''s tongue enters my mouth.


    The tongues of each other are complicatedly intertwined, and saliva mixes.


    "Which is better, Tetra or I?"


    "Is it Julia?"


    "Hello. So my thing!"


    Yulia has been holding me tight.


    I crawl my tongue on Yulia''s neck.


    Yulia''s fingertip slowly descends, swinging slowly over my chest.


    "Fufu, so-hyun!"


    Julia screams as Tetra grabs her chest.


    The rich breasts of Munimuni and Yulia deform, leaking annoying voices from Yulia''s lips.


    "No, stop it!"


    "Well away. Almus is my thing."


    Tetra rubs Yulia''s chest and tries to tear it off while biting her ears.


    Yulia loses and stretches out to Tetra, grabbing Tetra''s bowl-shaped chest and rubbing.


    Gasping voice leaks from Tetra''s lips.


    "N, c, let go. Tetra. I''m Almus''s wife. At first I have rights!"


    "I''m the first woman to marry Almus. I''m the first. I''m the eternal loser."


    It''s a hot battle that neither side can afford.


    That''s a wonderful sight.


    Let''s leave it for a while. Which will win ...


    The two keep fighting on the rug.


    Both of them are sweating and their faces are upbeat.


    The reason the face is red is not just because of exercise.


    Clothes are disturbed, and it feels very erotic.


    My gaze goes to the bare shoulders and thighs, rather than that of the lower valley, which shows and hides the cleavage and flickering.


    "Almus is my thing!"


    "No. My!"


    By the way, I can''t stand it too, so let''s stop.


    "I can''t ignore it now"


    I cover over them and grab their breasts at the same time.


    Pant voices overlap.


    "I''m arguing about which object is I ?, but that''s not correct. Correctly, they''re my objects. You see?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "¡­¡­Yes"


    The two blush.


    I dabble on my lips and laugh.


    "Let''s thoroughly teach tonight."


    "No, it''s amazing. It''s a king! It''s likely that the next prince and princess will be born soon.


    Bartolo applauded me as he came out.


    Have you eavesdropped? A bad guy.


    "By the way, where is your wife?"


    "Tetra''s legs can''t move. Yulia''s stunned."


    "Can you tell me the secret? King!"


    "The important thing is slowness"


    I sit down on the floor saying that.


    As expected, I was a little tired.


    Bartolo also sits beside me and sticks out a glass.


    Inside there were wines.


    "Don''t do it the night before the war, because those two are valuable forces that can compete against the witch Merlin."


    "I know. I have to fight General Cryu."


    It''s only here today that you can do madness so far.


    After the war is over.


    When I return ... no, let''s stop.


    "Even so, my voice was terrifying. The watchmen were leaning forward."


    "They have a loud voice."


    "I think the king is terrible, but" Be quiet. Your voice is leaking outside! "


    Bartolo imitates my voice.


    I smiled and kissed the wine.


    "Speaking of which, there are no soldiers."


    "I''ve been disbanded for a while, it''s going to be hard for the soldiers.


    "I''ve been eavesdropped on by anyone."


    "Isn''t it good? I''m worried as a vassal."


    Bartolo showed off.


    Each other looks up at the starry sky while drinking wine.


    In this world, the moon is big.


    Still, the stars are beautiful because they are darker than the Japanese sky.


    Silence rules the place.


    "Well, Bartolo"


    "What?"


    "You, me and the Losais family. Which one do you prefer?"


    Bartolo''s eyes become thinner.


    Put the sake on the ground and look straight at my eyes.


    "What does that mean?"


    "Is it. A man named Bartolo Pompeius is serving Almus as Rossais? Is it serving Almus?"


    "I am serving Almus as Rosais, but if I say that Raymond Rosais will be king from today, I would disagree."


    "Really¡­¡­"


    I drink the last wine.


    Then he turns to Bartolo.


    "After this war is over ..."


    "Don''t do it! King! I have a wife ..."


    "I''m talking seriously now, so stop those jokes!"


    Aho or you?


    Bartolo laughs and adds wine to my cup.


    "I''m sorry. So what?-Maybe ... I want to make Prince Ankus the Prince of Prince?"


    Bartolo''s eyes become sharp.


    I shook my head.


    "I don''t do the stupid imitation of splitting the country in half. The Anks are also cute ... but doing so makes Anks herself unhappy. I think I was prepared for that. ''''


    "So what''s the story?"


    "The prince is the son of Julia. I will respect the Losaith family, but don''t you think it''s time to decide which is better?-Japan must be a monolith."


    "I see ... what do you mean?"


    Bartolo knelt and bowed his head.


    "King. I will continue to be your sword while you are going to make Julia-sama your wife and his prince."


    "Thank you, Bartolo Pompey. I will never forget your loyalty."


    We laugh and look up at the stars again.


    Something glows in the night sky.


    Shooting star ...


    Wrong! ! !


    I suddenly pull out the sword and cut off the flying object, looking at me and Bartolo''s eyebrows.


    I look to Bartolo.


    Bartolo drew his sword and put his back on me.


    "It''s because you removed the watchmen, right?"


    "... because King Almus is playing Gisian on the battlefield."


    We stare in the dark.


    I do not feel any sign.


    But there is definitely something. There should be.


    Zutsu


    My ears catch the sound of gravel rubbing.


    Something flies over my neck without a pause.


    I play it with my sword and grab it.


    Feel the human body temperature.


    It is a human arm.


    I pull my arm as much as I can ...


    "!!!"


    Missed?


    My arms and shakes from my palm.


    "The spider grows out of the way."


    It''s a woman''s voice.


    I look closely at the woman.


    I don''t know my face or hair color because I''m wearing a black costume.


    From the raised chest, I can finally tell that she is a woman.


    "Monster"


    Bartolo compares the left arm in my hand with the woman''s bare left arm.


    The woman''s left arm may have just grown from where it was not wrapped in her sleeves.


    "It''s often said, but people are not like monsters."


    At that moment, a chill ran.


    I hurriedly grab Bartolo''s head and lower my head.


    Something grazes on me and Bartolo''s head.


    "Do you avoid my thread? You have a good intuition!"


    The woman came close at a stretch.


    A knife is held in the woman''s hand.


    The moonlit knife shines.


    "Assassin, Roselle uses sneaky hands !!"


    My sword and female knife collide.


    My sword made of dragon Damascus slashes the knife like a fruit, but the woman pulls out the knife from the sleeve one after another, so there is no sharpening.


    "Hello!"


    I jump with intuition.


    Something grabs my foot and the tip of my shoe is cut off.


    "It looks like you have blessing."


    "you too"


    "No way, I have no sacred thing to bless. My power is much more dirty."


    The sword and knife intersect many times.


    Did you keep fighting for about five minutes?


    "I heard something!"


    "King''s camp!"


    "hurry up!!"


    The soldiers seemed to notice.


    "It might have been better to aim at the back instead of you. I was overwhelmed by greed. Let''s escape"


    "wait!!"


    I try to pursue in a hurry.


    But I noticed immediately.


    A large amount of thread is stretched in front of me.


    I touch the thread with my finger.


    Blood began to seep.


    This is severe.


    I have to strengthen the lookout for the time being.


    And sleep with Tetra and Yulia every night.

 122 Episode 122: Decisive Battle

    "Is the altitude taken by the enemy ..."


    "Well, the enemy is waiting for me."


    I stare at the Roselle troops on the hill.


    The hills are not that different.


    Still, taking advantage of heights in the war is advantageous.


    You can fight vigorously with gravity.


    "I understand the details of the enemy force. Mr. Almus."


    Lulu gives me a piece of paper and explains.


    "The total enemy troops are 32,000. It seems that they have joined the remnants who lost to the army in the previous battle and have increased slightly. 30,000 infantry, 2,000 cavalry. Of 30,000 infantry Seven thousand seem to be slaves. We have 60 elephants. "


    After all there are many enemy forces.


    The Gauls have a better physique than the Adernians and therefore have a higher fighting ability.


    It is absolutely disadvantageous for infantry fighting.


    Their troops are 13,000 infantry and 4000 cavalry.


    Infantry is half the enemy and cavalry is twice the enemy.


    At least it would be easier without an elephant ...


    "King. I''ll show you winning next time. Last time I was pierced by the enemy, but this time I will wrap it and crush it."


    "I''m counting on you, Bartolo, because I can''t give any instructions while holding Cryu."


    The Roselle Army and the Allies first commenced messenger exchanges.


    Both are surrender recommendations.


    Naturally, both parties could not accept and the negotiations broke down.


    Both sides laid a strong line, and three days passed without any steps while glaring.


    Both are exploring the gap.


    Meanwhile, it began to rain.


    It is rare in the Adernia Peninsula to rain in summer.


    The raindrops drenched the soldiers'' skin.


    We usually do not fight in bad weather.


    It is the same as not playing an outdoor sports game such as baseball on a rainy day.


    It is usually avoided on bad weather days as the conditions worsen accordingly.


    But Cryu was different.


    "Now, let''s start the war. Tell the soldiers to oil the skin."


    "Is it moving ..."


    A report from a sorcerer who continued to monitor.


    General Cryu seems to be preparing for the war.


    I didn''t have to be careless just because it was a rainy day.


    However¡­¡­


    "What does it mean to fight while it''s raining? Do you like rain?"


    It isn''t a bad law to fight on a rainy day, because it''s each other that the condition worsens.


    However, it is common for them to avoid damage because they both increase the damage ...


    "King. It looks like the enemy has begun to move."


    "It looks like. Do you know why General Cryu moved his troops on a rainy day?"


    When I heard, Bartolo quietly nodded.


    After all there is a reason ¡­¡­


    "Why do you think the king is?"


    "Do you like rain? I don''t know. Tell me."


    I ask Bartolo obediently.


    Bartolo grinned and pointed at the ground.


    I look at Bartolo''s pointing ground.


    The ground was painted and muddy because of the rain.


    My feet dig into the ground and it''s a bit hard to walk.


    The sandals have been applied to the mud and are very uncomfortable.


    Hmm? Let''s sink in ...


    Is that something?


    "Is it a cavalry measure?"


    "Yes. Horses that weigh heavier than humans have more legs than humans, which means that they are less mobile. The elephants move slowly from the start, and they are the decisive weapon of the Roselle army, but not the main force.


    I see¡­¡­


    I''m thinking a lot. What is a great general?


    I also have to follow.


    "I think there is another reason."


    As he turned around, Alexios had a refreshing smile. It''s a handsome face.


    But you''re rude if you break into the conversation between your minions and the king.


    If you''re not me, you won''t complain if you get killed?


    I can''t say a word.


    Alexios walks here, wondering if that doesn''t work.


    "Are Alexios as expected?"


    "Well, I thought it was a rainy 60% day."


    This guy has some problems with his attitude, but he is still a great general.


    I want to enclose it somehow ... because I don''t know what I want.


    Bartolo asks Alexios that she has such a mystery.


    "What''s another reason?"


    "It''s a bomber. I heard that it sounded like thunder, white smoke, and flames. It''s raining now. Isn''t it surprising that General Cru thinks that the flames will seal the bomber? "


    The detonator of the bomber is a Tetra firing spell, so rain does not matter.


    The gunpowder is in a wooden tube and does not get wet.


    Weapons that are influenced by the weather are not made.


    But since Cryu doesn''t know about the structure of the bomber, there''s a good chance it could lead to that idea.


    "But I think that''s what I''m expecting, because General Cryu doesn''t do this risky thing with speculation alone."


    "No, it was an interesting opinion. Well, let''s get ready soon."


    In this war, it''s not going to lose just because it''s raining.


    The Allies formed a slightly thicker center and a thinner left and right wing.


    The center was thickened to prevent General Cryu from breaking through the center, and the left and right wings were thinned to siege General Cru.


    The main force is the Equus cavalry, which is placed on both wings in equal numbers.


    It was clear he was aiming for a siege.


    On the other hand, the Roselle army forms a so-called fish scale formation in which the center is thickened and both wings are retracted in a form that challenges the formation.


    The decisive battle elephants are ten on the right and left wings, and forty in the center.


    This is developed on a screen.


    The winged elephants were widespread, with light infantry and cavalry filling the gap.


    The two armies first started with a spear, a stone, and a bow and arrow as usual.


    Both are over 10,000 soldiers.


    Death falls on the soldiers as fast as the rain from heaven.


    Soldiers raise their shields and protect themselves.


    Most throwables are shielded, so there is no noticeable damage.


    However, the arrow and the spear pierce, and the heavy shield can no longer be used.


    The soldiers who lost their shields retreated back.


    At the end of the throwing attack, the two sides begin to move together.


    On both wings, Allied cavalry and Roselle war elephants, cavalry, and light infantry begin to move.


    In the center, the Roselle forces assault squadrons of discarded pieces, which are raided by Allied heavy infantry.


    It''s a slave squad that''s upset with drugs and magic.


    Slave units and Allied heavy infantry collide violently.


    Again, in front of the fight, heavy infantry were dispatched, and slave units were pushed back and gradually lost their strength.


    Still ...


    "Cine! Cine! Cine!"


    "Hi, hahahahaha !!"


    The crazy slaves run their eyes and rush into the hoplite''s spear forest.


    There is no fear of death in his eyes.


    Allied forces falter on slaves who do not retreat even if injured.


    "What''s these guys ..."


    "Creepy ..."


    Allied heavy infantry are drunk by apparently strange enemy infantry.


    Despite the fact that the number of slaves is about to drop below one-third, their steps will not stop.


    It was when the heavy infantry began to feel scared.


    The movement of the slaves began to be disturbed.


    "Titch! @ Pussy girl ... a tantrum obstruction ..."


    Mari taps her tongue.


    Magicians, including Mari, controlled the mental state of slaves from remote locations.


    However, coming here, the connection suddenly became heavy ( ).


    Obviously an enemy sabotage.


    (Sure, there''s a sorcerer called Yulia ... looks pretty good.)


    "Concentrate more! You are my disciples. You should not be incompetent enough to lose to the magicians in the countryside! Continue spells on Teams B, C and D. Team A with me I will start attacking the enemy! "


    "That ... this is more than you can imagine."


    Julia was bewildering with the strength of the enemy''s connection.


    It''s easy if you break the connection.


    Julia was shocked to think so deep in her heart.


    There is not enough training yet.


    "Okay, Yulia. It''s enough if you can get in the way. There''s Almus on the front."


    Tetra encourages Yulia.


    Tetra was also involved in the attack as a sorcerer.


    Tetra''s magic is still at the banquet art level, and the backing can be more active than the battle.


    "Yes. The war is a team battle .... Everyone! Let''s do our best!"


    "Oh!"


    The sorcerers raise their hands and raise their voices.


    His voice is as loud as the men on the front.


    This is a fierce battlefield like the front line.


    "Julia !!!! The enemy has come back!"


    "After all. Lulu!


    "I understand. I''ll show it to my shit!"


    Lulu raises her thin chest and is challenged by the enemy.


    However, attacks from enemies are intense, and sorcerers including flutter and Lulu are cursed and fall.


    "Uh ... my head is throbbing. Yulia-sama doesn''t seem to have another five minutes ..."


    "But do your best. Until the men defeat the enemy, it''s a bit more ..."


    Julia smiles at the sorcerers, suffering from a headache.


    As with Julia, many of the magicians here have husbands.


    Their husbands are now exchanging life with the madmen on the front line.


    They cannot fall down here now.


    How much time has passed?


    When Yulia''s headaches reached their peak, Seo-young cried on a reconnaissance mission.


    ¡°The enemy is moving! The central elephant moves!¡±


    At the same time, Yulia''s headaches subsided.


    That meant that the enemy sorcerer had stopped interfering with the spirit of slavery.


    "Somehow, I''ve endured!"


    The sorcerers fell all at once in the mud.


    ¡°Don''t remember!


    I raised my voice and inspired the soldiers.


    Thanks to The Great King''s Blessing, the mental state of the soldiers can be understood to some extent.


    They are scared.


    People show fear for unknown or incomprehensible things.


    For them, the madmen who are not afraid of death are unknown.


    "Ah ah !!!!"


    I sever the neck of enemy soldiers one after another.


    The neck flies in the air.


    These guys are laughing and dying ...


    I feel bad, really.


    "Oh king!


    One of the soldiers gives a surprised expression and advises.


    I laugh and answer it.


    "No, you''re behind. The whole army !!!! I''ll continue !!!! I''m a child of the war god !!!! Don''t remember this much !!!"


    Whether you''re hearing rumors about my child of war god, or the blessing, or the morale of the soldiers will rise.


    "Don''t remember!"


    "Keep on the king!"


    "God is with us!"


    The soldiers also lose their spears.


    The front line, which was being pushed a little, starts to pick up.


    "As expected!"


    "Well, it''s not just me."


    The enemy soldiers visibly slowed down.


    Now he is a bit hesitant at the moment of his death.


    Human-like emotions are returning.


    It was proof that the Yulias had made some progress.


    How many soldiers have you killed?


    A messenger soldier ran a horse.


    "What happened?"


    "The elephant unit of the Roselle army is moving! We want you to be prepared for the assault of the enemy main unit!"


    Finally the cryu moves ...

 123 Episode 123: Decisive Battle

    Meanwhile, both wings.


    Allied cavalry and Roselle cavalry were fighting violently.


    The Allied cavalry is twice as large as the Roselle army.


    However, the war situation was not necessarily allied.


    "Well, enemy light infantry is in the way!"


    Rosward knocked the flying stone off with a sword and grumbled his tongue.


    The Roselle Army is making up for the shortage of cavalry with light infantry.


    Of course, cavalry is not defeated by light infantry.


    However, the effect was enough to mislead the lack of force to some extent.


    The cavalry is divided into two teams.


    One is a unit based on Equus cavalry, which attracts enemy cavalry and infantry.


    The other is the Rosaith cavalry led by Rosward, a unit that defeats enemy elephant troops.


    "You guys! Don''t worry about cavalry and infantry! I''ll kill the elephants first!"


    Rosward thins into an elephant while forcibly holding down the horses that smell the elephant and rampage.


    And threw a bomber.


    The bomber pierces the elephant''s thick skin and pierces it deeply.


    The elephant screamed and exploded at the same time.


    The flesh around the spear blows away and wets Rosward''s hair red.


    The elephant crashed with a loud noise.


    The Rossais cavalry, who reports to Rosward, throws explosives at the elephants and kills them.


    However, Rosward''s expression appears cloudy.


    "It''s weird. The elephant would be out of combat if surprised by the sound as planned."


    The elephants rush from the front without worrying about the sound of the explosion.


    Rosward throws a spear at the elephant''s face and then escapes sideways.


    The explosion sounds behind, and the elephant collapses.


    Both horses and elephants are delicate creatures.


    It''s no wonder if you get surprised by the sound of the explosion and start rampaging.


    We know that there are some elephants and horses that are strong in sound, but it is strange that all individuals are strong in sound.


    In fact, the Equus cavalry is explosive and useless, so it does not approach the elephants and the Rosse cavalry, but instead deals with enemy cavalry and light infantry.


    "Sorry ..."


    Rosward muttered.


    Rosword has no means to confirm, but reading Rosword is correct.


    The Roselle army had previously sourced information that enemies would use weapons called bombers.


    And its characteristics are sound, smoke and fire.


    Both horses and elephants are not good at sound, smoke and fire.


    Since the information was obtained in advance, there is no reason not to take measures.


    In advance, the animals were spellcast by a Roselle sorcerer, mainly Mari.


    They were able to overcome the sound by feeding them with cannabis, feeding them with magic, and getting excited.


    Nevertheless, the war situation is slowly starting to lean in favor of the Allies.


    Originally, the Allied cavalry was higher than the Roselle, and the Exx cavalry was far more skilled than the Roselle.


    The elephants who were begging were exhausted, and were being killed by the Caucasian cavalry and began to reduce the number.


    The problem is, gradually ( ).


    Can the Allies stop General Cryu from breaking through the center until the Allied cavalry wraps around the side of Roselle?


    That is the key to winning or losing.


    "¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö !!!"


    The sound of the elephant shakes the atmosphere, and the footsteps shake the ground.


    Forty elephant army assaults straight, raising the smoke.


    Apparently, the slave units are going to abandon.


    We are going to process it into minced meat.


    However, there is no intention to be processed quietly.


    "Don''t be afraid! After all, animals can be killed!"


    I change the formation while inspiring the soldiers.


    Lower the heavy infantry and place the light infantry prepared for the rear on the front.


    The elephant quickly shortened the distance and plunged as soon as the formation was finished.


    With my horse Sakura, I go to the front and face the elephant.


    Swap the elephants that appeared in front of you and cut their feet with a sword.


    The elephant''s right leg is cut in two, and the elephant falls to the ground.


    "Throw the bomber! When the bomber runs out, aim your feet with a javelin. The stone throwers and archers should aim at the elephant!"


    Under my command, light infantry begin attacking elephants.


    Light infantry work in groups of five and do not form a platoon.


    Therefore, it is possible to make an attack while exchanging elephant charges.


    Eating an explosion, elephants fall down one after another.


    An elephant whose legs have been pierced by a spear falls to the ground and becomes a prey for light infantry.


    The elephant who has lost the elephant reverses and flees to the Roselle army.


    The elephants who fled may have been killed by the Roselle Army one after another, as expected by the Roselle Army.


    Most elephants have fallen on the battlefield.


    "HM¡­¡­"


    Cryu frowns, watching the elephants being knocked down one after another.


    Elephant soldiers are a valuable force.


    It is great to lose it.


    "The Adernia soldiers are better than I imagined. Even if I tell the same thing, the Galia soldiers will not be able to do it."


    The war elephants were defeated, partly because of the command and operation of Almus and Bartolo, but more so than by the Adernians.


    Adernia soldiers are farmers, mainly farmers.


    Agriculture requires collaborative work with the same villagers.


    In other words, they are accustomed to collective action, so they can respond to the command of the commander even in unexpected situations.


    On the other hand, Gauls are mainly hunters and gatherers.


    I am not good at collective action.


    "Should I be out at the same time as the elephant''s assault? ... No, is it correct to stop?"


    Cryu sees the elephant returning here.


    The dead elephant was shaking on their backs.


    It is completely runaway.


    Subsequent assaults following the elephant could have caused it to rampage within its own army.


    The answer was right, avoiding the risks.


    While ordering the elephant to be killed, Kryu simultaneously orders the entire army to prepare for an assault.


    "Well, okay, at least the enemy platoon is messed up.


    Cryu mutters so and turns to the Roselle army.


    "Comrades !!!! I''ll win !!!"


    No long speech is needed.


    A short word was enough.


    "Assault !!!"


    30,000 Roselle infantry snarled and charged.


    "Is it coming !!"


    I hurry and order the light infantry to retreat.


    There are still some elephants left, but General Cryu is more threatening.


    Light infantry cannot accept General Cryu.


    "hurry up!!"


    The centurions change positions in a hurry.


    In time ... no, it''s a bit slow.


    This is not enough.


    "Ron, Gram, Muzio. Let''s go!"


    "Yes, brother!"


    "I see. King."


    "Do not leave support"


    Leading the elite Guards, I come forward.


    We take General Cryu and let him re-form in the meantime.


    It''s a bit dangerous, but it''s the only one.


    "let''s go!!!"


    I lift my sword high and head for General Cryu.


    As expected, General Cryu was in the battle of Roselle.


    Straddling strange animals.


    Like a dragon.


    However, my cherry is not scared to that extent.


    "Is you King Almus! I''m young. It''s a shame to lose this year!"


    General Cry shouts something.


    Unfortunately, I do not understand Gaul.


    "Are you a general, Cryu? Your glory is over today. Regret fighting me!"


    My sword and General Cryu''s sword collide violently.


    Over and over, swords intersect.


    that''s strange. Normal swords should be two of my dragon Damascus swords.


    I mean ...


    "Dragon Damascus Steel Sword!"


    The words of me and General Cryu overlap.


    I don''t know what you''re saying, but you probably thought you were the same.


    "Die! General Cru!"


    "You are dying, King Almus !!"


    Swords and swords collide violently.


    Is power equal?


    "It looks like you have blessing."


    "I heard you seem to have combat protection."


    This is the first battle with the same power.


    Skill is poor because each other scratched the cross on blessing.


    However, due to differences in experience, General Cryu seemed slightly higher.


    But Ron and others make up for it.


    "Ttsu !! Some people are sneaky, King Almus!"


    "I don''t know what you''re saying ... but let''s say there''s no cowardice or shit on the battlefield !!"


    Ron sticks out his spear and attacks General Cryu.


    I and Ron both hunt down General Cryu.


    Gram and Mzio''s bow shoots General Cryu''s cheek.


    To avoid in this situation is to protect yourself.


    But how long will it last?


    "Protect General Cryu !!"


    "Support the king!"


    The Guards and the Roselle Army collide violently.


    Both are strengthened by blessing, so neither can beat.


    However, the number of guards here is small compared to the entire Roselle army.


    You will be surrounded immediately ...


    "Hurry up! Save King Almus! Sorry !!! A little late !!!


    "King !!!! Don''t be reckless !!!! You''re done !!!!"


    Screaming, Tonino and Bartolo head towards the army, leading the army.


    Earning time seems to be successful.


    Already, General Cryu''s momentum has stopped.


    13,000 Allied forces and 30,000 Roselle forces collide.


    There are few, but this is heavy infantry.


    It is more defensive than Gallic soldiers.


    "Press !! Press !!!!! Kill the Adernians !!!!!"


    "Push it back !!!!! Put the Gauls on the blood festival !!"


    The centurions of both sides shout.


    I can''t lose.


    "Die! General Cru!"


    My sword aims at General Kryuu''s neck.


    General Kryu hastily flips my sword with his great sword.


    Ron thrusts out his spear at the side of the gap.


    General Cry twists in a hurry, but he can''t avoid it and his spear flank his side.


    Clothes bleed with blood, and General Cryu frowned.


    Gram and Muzio''s arrows fly straight there.


    One gram is General Cryu''s forehead, and one Muzio is the heart of General Cryu.


    I can''t avoid it anymore.


    "I came to help."


    A blonde woman appears.


    A thread extending from a woman''s fingertips entangles two arrows.


    "It''s been a long time. King Almus. Alice. I''ve come to receive your life."


    Something shines with glare.


    I play it with a sword.


    The needle rolls on the ground.


    "It''s not assassination this time."


    `` I really wanted to look at the gap and surprise, but before that, General Cryu seemed to be dead. ''''


    In Alice''s words, General Cryu looked apologetic.


    "Sorry, Alice."


    "No, no problem"


    After some exchange in Galician, they turn to me.


    "Two people."


    Alice says it in Adernian, and then shakes her knife.


    I catch the knife with my sword and flip it up.


    Immediately after, General Cryu''s great sword attacks me.


    I hurry and avoid the big sword.


    "Lon !! You ask for a blonde !!"


    "I understand !!!! Look, your opponent is me!"


    Ron sticks out his spear and checks Alice.


    Alice tries to entangle Ron''s spear with a thread, but cuts the thread with Ron and a spear.


    Alice frowns and attacks Ron with the knife in her hand.


    Ron''s spear scoops up Alice''s knife.


    Alice''s knife cut in half.


    "I see. Are you also armed with Dragon Damascus steel? If so, there is no other way."


    Alice took another knife from her sleeve.


    It is a knife of the shape called Kukuri knife.


    "Do you have Dragon Damascus Steel ..."


    General Cryu and I, Alice and Ron fight.


    Two of us are more skilled at us than we, but we have support for Gram and Muzio.


    Their fire is perfect, and if they can, they fire an arrow at General Kryu and Alice.


    The two must fight with the arrows in mind, and their movements are dull.


    We still have the advantage in the war situation.


    Thanks to the cessation of General Kryu, the assault of Roselle has stopped.


    The Allies gradually retreat, shrinking the siege of both wings.


    After that, both wings of cavalry simply go behind.


    However, it is also true that they are gradually being chased by the difference in numbers.


    The possibility that we will be overtaken before the two-winged cavalry wraps around cannot be discarded.


    The whole war situation is equal.


    It is like a stretch of water, and if one stone is thrown, the water will suddenly overflow.


    Just as the battle conditions change rapidly, so does the rain.


    My clothes suck in the rain and get heavy.


    Is the water running down my cheeks sweat or rain?


    Still, I can''t let go.


    The one who loses concentration first loses.


    "That !!"


    The first to crumble was General Cryu.


    Thanks to the wound on the flank and the arrows of Gram and Muzio.


    My sword strokes General Cryu''s shoulder.


    Fresh blood gushes.


    General Kryu shows an expression of agony.


    "Oops, I won''t get in the way!"


    Ron seals Alice trying to rescue General Cryu.


    Alice glances at Ron and slams her Kukuri knife on Ron.


    I will add further pursuit to General Cryu.


    My slash was prevented by a large sword, but General Cryu''s body was shaky.


    The loss of blood has reduced General Cryu''s physical strength.


    Gram and Muzio do not miss the gap and shoot an arrow.


    Two arrows attack General Cryu.


    won! !


    That was when I thought.


    "It''s totally sloppy!"


    Two arrows came in and flew the arrows of Gram and Muzio.


    When I saw the arrow fly, I saw a dark-haired woman standing.


    Previously, a woman showing her face in my coronation ceremony.


    Witch Merlin.


    Merlin had a short bow in her left hand and an arrow in her right.


    "If you are worried, you can''t help without me. I''m a helpless son."


    "Kah, adoptive mother ..."


    "Call me sister"


    "Please clarify if I am a son or a younger brother."


    Merlin and General Kryu begin to communicate in Gaul.


    "Drink this. A special painkiller. It contains drugs, but ... well, it''s fine."


    "Oh, thank you ... come on !!!! Let''s fight again !!!! @ Melon!"


    "I''m fine ..."


    Merlin grins grinly while saying something.


    And sing like a song.


    in Japanese.


    "Open is the gate of the underworld. The guide is this world. Your suffering is my suffering. My suffering is your suffering. Your joy is my joy. My joy is your joy. Your death is my death. My life is your life. Your remorse is my revenge. Me and your red thread cross the world


    This guy ... Japanese? !


    "Let''s run together. Let''s rule the world together. Anywhere if you are with you. The two arrows fired by them continue to fly forever. You are a blue wolf, I am a white doe. Two people alone, two people alone "


    Merlin sings.


    The cold comes in.


    This is a song of death.


    It is a contraindicated song that people should not sing.


    I kick Sakura''s belly in a hurry to kill Merlin.


    Close the distance at once.


    However¡­¡­


    "Do not disturb"


    "Shit!"


    General Cryu wields a large sword.


    General Kryu, who has taken the medicine, is a little more excited when he is excited.


    "Glam! Muzio! Kill her!"


    They turn their arrows and shoot at Merlin.


    Merlin tries to dislodge the arrow with her right hand.


    An arrow stuck in Merlin''s right hand, and Merlin frowned.


    However¡­¡­


    Merlin calmly pulls the arrow.


    Incredibly, the wound will heal.


    Merlin keeps singing.


    "Here, drop your Spirit"


    The song of Merlin ends.


    Apparently the atmosphere had changed.


    His eyes are sharp and look like warriors.


    It was as if someone had melted into her.


    "Well, I''m Almus. I''d like you to surrender if you can. I don''t want to kill my fellow citizens. If you cooperate with me, my research will go further. May stand. "


    "It''s bad, but there''s nothing wrong with my previous life. I killed a lot of people until I came here, and smudged my hands with blood. I can''t afford to pull it up now."


    "so¡­¡­"


    Merlin looked a little sad.


    "I''m sorry. I''m like you in sacrificing people. I can''t stop. I have to live because of his death. I can''t help but get you dead. "


    Merlin counts the bow while saying so.


    And grin grin.


    "Bad, the young men there and my archery have different ages. From east to west, the taste of my arrows that have conquered this continent is exceptional?"

 124 Episode 124: Decisive Battle

    Merlin''s arrow approaches with a low, roaring sound.


    I hit the arrow with my sword.


    A strong impact hits my right hand and my hand is numb for a moment.


    "A dragon bow ..."


    "Yes, I understand well, or maybe the people behind you have the same dragon bow, so it''s a little strange."


    An arrow passes right beside me, answering that question.


    It''s an arrow from Gram.


    Arrows growl and fly straight to Merlin ...


    "You have good arms."


    Merlin grabs the arrow with her hand.


    And smile and show off.


    (that''s strange¡­¡­)


    Merlin''s arm is a woman''s thin arm.


    It is just on the battlefield and has some muscle, but still not enough to draw a dragon.


    A dragon bow is a strong bow that can be pulled only after a muscular gram is originally corrected by Daio''s blessing.


    There is something.


    Maybe ...


    "That spiritism. Can you get the protection of a dead person?"


    "Hey, sharp."


    Merlin throws the arrow back like a dart.


    The arrow went straight to my eyebrows and was dropped by my sword.


    Same or better physical abilities as me ...


    Cryu and Merlin.


    It''s painful to deal with these two people ...


    Merlin''s arrow flares my cheek.


    The arrows cut through the flesh on my cheeks and blood splattered.


    Intense rain quickly flushes blood.


    It''s hard to tell if blood or raindrops are already flowing down your face.


    The situation was greatly inclined toward Roselle.


    Ron does her best to keep Alice.


    Gram and Muzio''s arrows are doing their best to block the movement of Cryu and Merlin.


    I''m doing my best to get Kryu and Merlin onslaught.


    "I think it''s a good idea. Avoiding a piece of paper."


    "Your arm is bad"


    When I say so, Merlin frowns grumpy.


    Remove the arrow from the quiver and hold it.


    "Die!"


    Merlin shoots an arrow at the same time as Kryu shakes his big sword and lowers it straight.


    I forcibly twist my body while catching Cryu''s great sword, and avoid the arrows with a single piece of paper.


    Arrows flank the flank, causing pain to run late.


    "I''ve removed it again. It''s bad if I don''t get my hands on quickly


    I provoke them.


    The battle in the middle is at a disadvantage.


    But on both right wings we should be overwhelmingly advantageous.


    The siege is almost completed.


    Then our victory.


    There is no need to defeat them at this point.


    Even if you lose the game, you can win the war.


    (But ... where do you procure the magical power? And the wound regeneration is ...)


    A woman named Merlin is either a reincarnate or metastatic.


    I know that from speaking Japanese earlier.


    I don''t know why I spoke Japanese ... but probably it was necessary to cast magic.


    One day, Yulia said that magic would not work if she didn''t cast it in internal language.


    Certainly, Griffon said that the displaced person had some protection.


    In short, Merlin has some protection.


    The current exercise is magic, and it''s natural to think that body regeneration is more blessing.


    Spells can only be used to reduce hallucinations and pains, and only sparks. Body regeneration is technically impossible.


    Is it a blessing for zombies?


    How do I die


    Zombies die if they break through their heads, but will Merlin die?


    I can''t afford to try ...


    Another question is the spell that maintains the necromancy.


    Julia also said that she could handle a little necromancy, but it seems to be quite difficult.


    You can set up a huge ceremonial ceremony and cast spells for hours, supplementing your magic with sacrifices and magic stones.


    That is necromancy.


    She completed the necromancy that Julia said so far with a few spells.


    The more you omit the ritual, the greater the burden.


    It has been maintained for a long time.


    It has more magic than Yulia ... it''s hard to think.


    Or rather, I don''t want to think.


    Julia has enough magic to make first-class magicians say, "I don''t think I''m the same person."


    If it has more magic, it''s not a human but a god or a spirit.


    That''s why I''m using some means to secure my magic.


    But where do they hide their magic?


    "I have a lot of spare time to have a free time!"


    While saying so, Merlin squeezes the distance at a stretch.


    The bow was hiding in the back, holding a sword in both hands.


    Did you come to a game at once ...


    "Cru !!!! You are already in the way.


    "But ..."


    "Return to the command of the soldiers !!"


    Merlin and Kryu exchange something in Galician.


    Cryu leaves the place with a lost expression.


    "I want you to die soon."


    Gram''s bow pierced Merlin''s heart.


    A large hole opens in Merlin''s body.


    But ...


    "I don''t die that much"


    The wound reappears in a flash.


    "A monster!"


    Gram shouted.


    "Gram, Muzio! Aim for your head!"


    I give instructions to them.


    Probably correct.


    I turn to Merlin and grin grin.


    "Zombie''s weak point is head.


    "Hey ... Hey, do you think you''ll die?"


    Laugh at me.


    I want to believe that ...


    "Well, you''re the one to die !!"


    Merlin''s sword and my sword intersect.


    My hands get numb ...


    I think faster than Cryu, and ... well in technology! !


    "This bastard. With the power given by others without effort ..."


    "It''s the power I got from my dead husband, not from others. Crystal of love. Roughly, your strength is the power I got from a fucking fairy.


    You''re right.


    Both the power gained from effort and the power gained from others are the same.


    "Usually, it''s a classic thing to lose because you can''t keep up with your skills?


    "So, without blessing, without spells?-Maybe I will win. I''ll tell you, if you have been liking for 500 years, you will have a good skill."


    "Is it a year''s success?


    "You are the one who dies.


    The sound of the rain is drowning out the metal sound of the collision of iron and iron.


    The war situation is fifty-fifty.


    I''m dominant as much as Kryu is missing ...


    It is dangerous to keep this woman alive.


    Now is the chance to kill. If you miss now, you can''t kill it.


    I squeeze my strength while enduring the pain running through my body.


    Now, I want power because I''m just right now.


    I want the power to break down the power barrier that lies between me and Merlin.


    "Ah ah ah !!!"


    "Ttsu!"


    My sword strikes Merlin''s sword.


    Merlin''s body bows greatly back.


    "Die!"


    As I waved my sword, Merlin bowed significantly.


    A sword slashes Merlin''s clothes and fresh blood splatters.


    "Why, suddenly the power has gained new blessing? Well, no way ..."


    Merlin makes a panic.


    I hold my hands strongly.


    The weakening grip has returned.


    I''m not sure ...


    Thanks to the fairy ...


    No, just came here and my kin increased.


    Seeing me being cornered, the soldiers would have wished for my victory.


    Win! I feel a strong feeling of.


    ¡°Hey, what ¡¯s the blessing of this guy?


    "I can''t teach you, idiot?"


    "I haven''t heard you!"


    I don''t understand, but it''s full of gaps.


    I lean on Merlin and swing my sword.


    Swords and swords collide violently.


    A moment''s clashes with each other.


    I won.


    "Die!"


    My sword cut off Merlin''s right hand.


    Merlin''s right hand flies in the air and fresh blood gushes.


    "That !!"


    Immediately, things like light particles begin to gather on Marlin''s right hand.


    Playback begins.


    But we cannot miss this opportunity! !


    "Tell me quickly. What''s the blessing of this guy? I''m not afraid!"


    Merlin begins a conversation with someone, receiving my sword with her left hand.


    Did you go crazy?


    "Huh ?? ... It''s the same as Ezell ... Huh ..."


    Merlin holds a spare sword in the regenerated right hand to prevent my onslaught.


    Couldn''t you attack ...


    "One thing, I advise you. Don''t rely too much on that blessing. Will you lose the distinction between King Rossais and Almus?"


    "That''s right. Reassure. I''m aware of the side effects. But I can''t stop anymore."


    So far I have built a bridge of dead bodies and crossed the river of blood.


    I can''t turn back anymore.


    You have to cross it.


    "Let''s settle."


    "... No, I''ll stop it. I won''t win you now."


    Merlin says and returns. Alice who saw it follows Merlin.


    At the same time a gong forms.


    The sound of the Roselle Kingdom gong.


    The Roselle soldiers heard the sound and began to flee.


    this is¡­¡­


    "Mr. Almus. Thank you for your good work. It looks like both wings have moved to the side attack."


    Bartolo reported that.


    I mean ... we win!


    "Let''s start pursuit immediately!"


    "Oh ... the whole army !!


    In this battle, Roselle Army died 4,000. 8,000 were injured.


    The number of prisoners is 10,000.


    You will lose a total of 12,000 troops.


    On the other hand, thousands of Allied people died. 4,000 injured.


    This is a great Allied victory.


    "painful!!"


    "Almus not moving. I can''t treat my wounds."


    "Are there any wounds that do not permeate a little more?"


    "No"


    Yulia''s ruthless voice strikes me in despair.


    "Hey! I won''t run away! Tetra, catch me."


    "Roger that"


    "Hey, let go. It hurts, hurts!"


    I scream from the bottom of my heart.


    Julia''s wound medicine pierces my wound without mercy.


    "Die! Die!"


    "Sounds fun"


    Bartolo came over drinking.


    She smiles with a mockery smile.


    "It was good, no big scratches."


    "Well, it''s all scuffed ... it hurts! It hurts!"


    "Do not move!!"


    I am half-crying and receive treatment.


    Make an unbleached wound medicine ...


    "Okay, let''s just report it. Our damage is about 1,000 dead and injured about 4,000. The damage of the enemy is unknown, but the number of corpses has been confirmed about 8,000. My prediction is that there are so many ... but the enemy has lost much morale in the defeat. Probably next. "


    In short, could you judge that you won in the final battle?


    Not a complete victory, but let''s be happy.


    "I''m a POW, but I''ve captured two 10,000 generals and five thousand generals. This is the end of the war."


    "What about Cryu and Merlin?"


    "I haven''t been able to confirm. Probably, I ran away ..."


    Along the way, Cryu left the fight with me.


    At that time, Merlin would have noticed that he was under siege.


    So I let Cry leave and fought alone with me.


    I was going to earn time, but it was.


    However, if I was fighting Cryu as it was, I would have been taken down with a high probability.


    There is no way to say that there is no way to do it.


    "Oh, and that blond girl. You''re arrested. Did you say Alice?"


    "Is that true? I was caught well."


    "It seems he was caught in the shadow of Prince Aldo. After he was caught, he was quiet. Would you like to see him?"


    Well, I have a desire to meet and talk.


    I would rather solicit if possible.


    It is regrettable to kill a human with such strength.


    Can''t somehow ...


    You seem to have a strong loyalty to Prince Aldo, and if you take Prince Aldo hostage, will you follow me?


    "Well good. I''ll go see you later. And you''ve recovered the ivory?"


    "Yeah, it''s perfect. I''ve raked everything up. Demorgar and Equus have been properly deceived .... Is that really money?"


    "Yes, maybe, but the Greek merchant will jump."


    I hope this will add to my finances ...


    "King Almus !!"


    A voice was heard from beyond the tent.


    Lymond''s voice.


    "You can come in."


    "Excuse me"


    Lymond comes straight to me.


    I had a tube in my hand.


    "that is?"


    "A messenger came from the Roselle Army ..."


    I get the tube from Raymond.


    He untied the string and took the letter out of the tube.


    Break and open the seal.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    HM¡­¡­


    "What is it written?"


    "I want to make peace."

 125 Episode 125: Peace?

    "Mr. Almus. It''s about peace ...."


    "Did you come to Carlo?"


    Carlo nodded when I said so.


    I''m in control of this war, but Carlo is the prime ally.


    The purpose of this war is to make Prince Carlo a King of Carlo.


    It is not strange that the same book is delivered to me and Carlo.


    I mean, it''s strange to come to me.


    "I''d like to talk about that now.


    Carlo nods and answers my question.


    "I don''t care, it''s not a hurry, but it''s not a thing to delay."


    Seven people gathered in a large tent.


    From the land of King Rossais, I, Raymond and Bartolo.


    From the kingdom of Domorgar, Carlo Domorgar, General Tonino and the royal Letis blouse.


    Muzio from the king of Equus.


    Alexios, reinforcements from Lezard, do not participate in the meeting because they are basically hired mercenaries.


    Muzio first opened his mouth.


    "We, the Equus, have come this far to pay back from King Almus, so we do not demand any interest, but ..."


    Muzio screams.


    "It''s clear that Roselle was involved in the rebellion in our country! I wouldn''t be able to show my father and brother, and my dead comrades in the world, unless Rosel was compensated !!"


    Mzio slams his fist against the desk.


    He looks angry.


    "The problem is proof ... hasn''t the sorcerer confessed yet?"


    "... I don''t have a sorcerer in our country who can break the curse of that sorcerer."


    Roselle''s sorcerer is cursed to prevent information leakage.


    The heart explodes when they try to tell information.


    Unless you break this curse, you can''t beat it.


    "I''m instructing her to be transported here. She should arrive three days later. Then ..."


    "Let''s ask Yulia to get her cursed."


    Mizio quietly thanked me when I said so.


    There is no better magician than Yulia in Adernia.


    If it is not Yulia, nobody will be possible.


    "Apology and reparation to King Equus. Repatriation of Prince Aldo from king Domorgar. Reparation from king Rosaith. Tripartite truce for more than three years. Is this the place to drop?"


    Raymond presents a specific peace plan.


    The former two are mandatory, and the latter is if possible.


    It is doubtful whether Roselle will pay our country.


    Because the national power is still far above Roselle.


    Both me and Carlo agree with the appearance of Raymond.


    But only Bartolo was different.


    "Well, why is it going to receive peace? ... Do you need to accept it? Let''s pursue it. There is no time to talk about peace."


    Certainly there is enough of that idea.


    To be honest, I don''t wanna war anymore.


    It''s shaky and it costs money.


    Continued war will seriously damage domestic industries.


    But it''s only now that he can beat Roselle.


    "But what are you going to do if General Bartolo is defeated? It''s better to leave it here ..."


    "Before you fight, say defeat is so timid that Raymond-sama was blown timidly?"


    "That''s what I mean ..."


    Raymond and Bartolo stare intensely.


    It''s my first time seeing them fight.


    A little fresh.


    "Did you ever lose once?"


    "It is a thing of the past. I won the previous battle. I will win the next one. The morale of the enemy has declined greatly. I can not afford to miss this opportunity. I have to hit it now. "


    "That''s why. If Roselle gets serious and he comes to hit him with all his might? It''s muddy. The soldiers want to go home and become useless. Now the enemy is applying for peace Is the end of the war. If you miss this, there is nothing next. "


    Well, both are correct.


    I can''t decide.


    I want to weaken Roselle if possible.


    But also take risks ...


    High risk high return or low risk low return?


    Which one to choose?


    "General Tonino, Bartolo says oh ... can I win?"


    Carlo asked Tonino.


    Tonino nodded greatly.


    "I''m going to win. I just chase. Now is my chance."


    In other words, the two generals can win.


    next¡­¡­


    The gaze of everyone in nature gathers at Lettis blouse.


    What is the opinion of the head of the blouse? When.


    "We want an alternative territory to ceding to the land of King Rossais ... I would like to transfer territory from Roselle if possible."


    Main sect: Peace sect = 3: 1


    The main sect is dominant.


    "What do you think of Carlo?"


    Carlo answers my question with a bitter smile.


    "Hmm ... I think it would be fine if I could succeed to the throne. Japan needs to be battered in the war and need to be rebuilt as soon as possible. To prolong the war any longer ... But Roselle will become even stronger in the future Considering what to do, you have the option of cutting off your power now ... "


    Can''t decide?


    I can''t even decide.


    "Armus, Carlos! Good luck !!!! It''s time to beat Roselle!"


    "Now, the priority should be peace !!!! Further continuation of the war will cause demoralization and devastation of the land!"


    Bartolo and Raymond push us to make a decision.


    I feel something intimidating from them.


    If you make a decision, it''s better to go early.


    However¡­¡­


    I don''t know which is right for my poor brain miso! !


    Even better, when I was really worried about trying to shake a dice while saying, "The dice was thrown ..."


    "King! A hawk flight from Iar!"


    "Hawk Mail! Bring it quickly!"


    Alright, the best timing! !


    I received a letter from the guard, breaking the seal and opening inside.


    ......


    ......


    ......


    Involuntarily smiled.


    The other six people stare at me curiously.


    I folded the letter carefully and told the six.


    "King Gilbed and King Faldham attacked Roselle."


    Iar''s role was to fire King Zoldias''s kingdom into King Belvedir''s kingdom.


    It has succeeded and both countries are at war.


    At this point, Ial''s role was over.


    However, there is no reason to let them play as they are.


    So he sent Ial to King Gilbed and King Faldham.


    There was a chance.


    Both countries had Roselle licked hot acid.


    There is now no chance of revenge. So definitely when you come to talk.


    "Oh! As expected! Almus!"


    Carlo looks at me with respect.


    Stop it, you''re shy


    Conversely, Tonino and Letiz pointed Carlo at an embarrassed gaze.


    Such important diplomacy was taking place outside the kingdom of Demorgarh.


    Carlo should be angry. You have to say at least one or two of your complaints and irony.


    Well, there''s an excuse here: "I didn''t know if I would succeed, I didn''t want to make me brave."


    I have overtaken the kingdom of Domorgar because he intends to make the kingdom of Domorgar a dependent state.


    Have a good buffer zone.


    Ultimately, I want to take diplomatic autonomy.


    As a stepping stone, he put the kingdom of Domorgar outside the mosquito net.


    To show Gilbed and Falderm the importance of the kingdom of Rossais and the fall of the kingdom of Demorgarh.


    Bad personality?


    That is the best compliment for politicians.


    In fact, tribes in the Germanic region and tribes in the northeastern part of Gallia have been informed of the defeat of Roselle.


    This is via Ains and Abraam.


    The Christians trade with countries and tribes around the world.


    With the trade network, this can be done easily.


    Aburaam in particular was very excited.


    It might have been nice to say that he will show his great-grandson face this time.


    Tribes in the northeastern part of Gallia want to be independent of Roselle, and the Germans are keen on the land of Gallia.


    They will surely move if Roselle finds it difficult.


    "Now, I think I should pursue and pursue Roselle as it is. Mr. Carlo?"


    "It''s the same for me. It''s time to bring together the powers of the Aderns !!!! Let''s get them out of the peninsula!"


    ...... No, I don''t think it is possible.


    Thus, the Allies began pursuing the messenger of Peace and pursuing the Roselle Army.


    At the same time, the kingdoms of Gilbed and King Faldham flowed into the Kingdom of Roselle.


    At the same time, tribes in the northeastern part of Gallia and the Germanians begin to show disturbing movements.


    King Roselle hastily orders General Cryu to return.


    General Cryu returned to the Roselle kingdom in a forced march.


    The Allies follow it violently.


    This pursuit further depletes the army of Roselle.


    Less than 10,000 soldiers were able to return to the Kingdom of Roselle.

 126 Episode 126: Anti-Galic Alliance

    "That ... unless both barbarians move ..."


    Cryu strikes a glass of wine on the ground.


    The withdrawal was costly because King Roselle rushed Cru.


    King Roselle had overreacted to the disturbing movements of the Germans and the Gaul tribes of the northeast.


    Cryu had no time to prepare and had to retreat in a forced march.


    Also, the race originally known as Gaul is in good shape when winning, but loses suddenly when losing.


    This is another reason for the increased damage.


    "It can''t be helped. Of course they''re starting to move ... it was painful to lose."


    The defeat so far has been since Rosell began.


    Roselle has many enemies.


    As soon as you show the chance, it is obvious that the crowd comes.


    "Oh, I''m in the Albans south of the Equus ... I''m in contact with the sorcerers who were hiding in the Aries and Lupus. If they move, Equus will have to turn back "


    The loss of the Equus cavalry will greatly reduce the Allied strength.


    Then the Allies have to retreat.


    "Nevertheless, it''s an anti-Galic alliance ... it''s a drunk thing. Don''t you think you''ll be swallowed by the kingdom of Rosais while you''re dealing with us?"


    Time goes back a little.


    "Is it finally here ..."


    I was overlooking the plain from the top of the hill.


    Rivers flow from the west to the east, breaking through the plains.


    The borderline that separates South Adernia from Northern Adernia.


    It is the original border line between the kingdoms of Roselle and King Domorgar.


    Originally, it had been retreating south for the past hundred years, as the border line came along with the intensification south of the Roselle Kingdom.


    In other words, the Allies were able to regain the original territory of the king''s country.


    Not just the kingdom of Domorgar.


    Both the kings of Gilbed and King Faldham have succeeded in reclaiming some territory from the Kingdom of Roselle.


    Great success.


    The reason for this was because of luck.


    Patience is not good.


    "I didn''t think it would go so well.


    "I know. No longer is possible."


    I blocked Raymond''s words.


    Some royals and soldiers claim to go further north ...


    Don''t be washed away.


    In fact, some of the soldiers are starting to come home.


    The Equus tribe, including Mzio, also wants to return soon.


    If you lose, everything is wasted.


    Peace should now be tied.


    ¡­ I mean, I can''t deny that I''ve won too much.


    If the Kingdom of Roselle says, "Do not stop the war until King Almus cry!" I cry.


    However, if you make too much concession, you will be blamed at home and abroad for saying, "King Almus is sick."


    Diplomacy is troublesome.


    "By the way, how many POWs have you caught?


    "It''s 16,000 people. It''s the result of the war. It''s good to sell or take it home. Well, depending on the negotiations, I think we may release it."


    16,000 people ...


    Slaves are a valuable workforce.


    I want a certain number to develop farmland.


    But bringing too many homes increases your risk of rebellion.


    These guys are Gaul ...


    How many slaves in the population ratio will be fine?


    In ancient Rome, I heard that one third of the population was slaves ...


    If so, what is the slave population in Japan?


    The resident card literally records only free people.


    If you record the number of slaves, you will not be able to keep up.


    In the first place, there is no point in counting because slaves cannot get taxes.


    Do you do a large-scale census next time and check it out?


    It is necessary to accurately grasp national power.


    "A lot of weapons and weapons were requisitioned."


    "We should return it because we have looted goods. We will return to the kingdom of Domorgar. We will get your weapons here."


    Throw things that can be used into the arsenal, and crush things that are unlikely to be used with farm tools or new weapons.


    Iron is still a valuable item.


    If a slave had a technician''s job such as a blacksmith, his iron production would increase, but ...


    "Now it''s almost time. I''m invited. I can''t afford to be late."


    I turn away from the territory of the Roselle kingdom.


    You have to meet King Gilbed and King Faldham.


    "I never imagined that Japan, which was a middle nation in the northern part of South Adernia, would hold talks with the three northern states."


    Adelnia King''s talks begin ...


    The meeting of King Adernia began on a full moon night.


    A huge full moon warmly illuminates the earth.


    At the end of the month, the four kings of each country with their stomach were gathered.


    This is the first international conference in history.


    "Thank you all for coming. Tonight ..."


    "A good introduction, King Almus. You should get into the subject soon."


    King Gilbed interrupted Almus''s words.


    King Gilbed is the most likely of the four.


    King Gilbed may not be reluctant to have a meeting with a young king from a lower-ranking country.


    "Hihihi, young people are impatient. It seems you can''t afford it if you hurry too much? King Gilbed"


    "It''s extra care. King Faldham."


    "Hi-hi-hi ... it''s the advice of the best elders."


    King Faldham and King Gilbed gaze at each other.


    The two countries are not very close.


    The two countries are fighting the Roselle kingdom while skirmishing each other.


    Neither country is centralized and war is essential to subsidize the ethnic groups in the country.


    Carlo looks at it with a troubled face.


    Carlo is not an official King of Domorgar, but he participated in this talk because he could treat him as King.


    "I''m sure King Gilbed pointed out. Let''s get to the point right away."


    Almus proceeds without anger.


    "First of all, peace with the Roselle Kingdom. This will be done in four countries at the same time. The conditions depend on the achievements of each country.


    "" No objection ""


    Determined unanimously.


    Currently, the four nations are cooperating with each other with the Roselle Kingdom.


    If any of the four countries escapes, you will not be able to control the Roselle Kingdom.


    The runaway is not welcomed by any country.


    By the way, it is the kingdom of Rosais that is most likely to run away.


    The only reason is that it has no border with the Roselle Kingdom.


    "And in the future, in confronting the Kingdom of Roselle, we propose the formation of an Alliance against Gallia."


    "I''m truly King Almus !!!! I agree with Japan!"


    Carlo was the first to agree.


    The kingdom of Domorgar, whose power has declined greatly, is unlikely to want an equal alliance.


    "..."


    "..."


    It was King Gilbed and King Faldham who showed reluctance.


    The reason is simple.


    They don''t like each other.


    We know the need for an alliance.


    You can see the usefulness of the alliance.


    But he doesn''t like it.


    There are persistent border issues between the two countries.


    An alliance means that there is no way to get back in war.


    Run everything in the past over the water to fight strong enemies.


    Such a thing could not have been accepted.


    And I don''t like the fact that King Rosais''s nation is in control.


    The only land of King Rossais has no border with the Kingdom of Roselle.


    Nevertheless, they are in control of the alliance.


    "I''ll help you," while stepping and bending back behind ...


    Neither King Gilbed nor King Fardham, who has the pride of being a great power, cares in his heart.


    Nevertheless, history has proved that the nations could not compete with the Roselle if they were different.


    It is also true that the power of the king of Rosais is essential.


    Both King Gilbed and King Faldham are willing to make an alliance.


    After all, peace was concluded by placing a military vacant zone in a border-prone area and signing a mutual non-aggression treaty.


    In short, it is postponement of the problem.


    The trouble was that both countries were aware that "the territorial dispute was concessionary."


    It will surely relapse soon.


    The renewal deadline for the alliance is three years.


    And once a year, they hold a royal talk and discuss each other''s opinions.


    The specific contents are ...


    The four countries sign a non-aggression treaty


    -Of the four countries, other countries send reinforcements to the invaded country


    Countries will provide support for the rebuilding of the king''s country


    Three.


    The size of the reinforcements to be sent depends on the size of the invading troops.


    If you make it too clear, you may be giving priority to other countries over your own.


    What is cute is my body.


    In all four countries, the pace is different.


    Although it is much better than the conventional pulling relationship.


    After that, a gentle chat was held and the talks ended successfully.


    Thus, the story returns to the beginning.


    "In the Alliance against Galia, the proponent would be King Almus. It''s his best to win."


    "I mean?"


    "It''s easy. That country doesn''t have borders with our country. It''s not a helping relationship, it''s a helping relationship. It''s with the other three countries. The two nations must retain the kingdom of Rosais. ''''


    In other words, the international voice of King Rosais has increased.


    He has reigned as a substantial anti-Galic alliance.


    "Huh ... I was thinking about that young man."


    Cryu exclaimed.


    Cryu saw Almus as a young and dynamic king.


    In addition, the reputation as a planner is added.


    "Yeah? It looks and looks. Well, even if it looks and looks, the three nations had to form an alliance, so I can say that it worked. My Roselle kingdom is afraid."


    Mari shrugged.


    King Rossais is the first country in Adernia to hunt the Roselle so far.


    Without the kingdom of Rossais, you would not be able to compete against that enemy, Roselle.


    This war made each country think so.


    "Further to the kingdom of Rosais is the Mutual Nonaggression Treaty. With that, the three nations cannot impose sanctions on the kingdom''s military operations."


    "I see ... Gilbed and Falderm are so involved with our country that it is impossible to extend their territory to the south. No. On the other hand, the kingdom of Rosais is ... "


    There are many small states in the south.


    All you can invade.


    Because he has no border with the Kingdom of Roselle, he can lean on all troops for invasion.


    There are king Belvedir, King Evil, and Zoldias kingdoms ...


    Belvedir and Evil are semi-dependent states of the kingdom of Rosais, and the kingdom of Zoldias has no national power to compete with the kingdom of Rosais.


    King Rossais will use this alliance to further expand its territory.


    "Even so ... oh ... you lost about this war, about 60% of me, and about 40% of your responsibility?"


    "Personally, I want to say that it''s your responsibility, but I''m the one who led the army ..."


    Mari and Cryu had dark expressions.


    What kind of dislikes will I get when I return home?


    I feel sick.


    "The problem is peace. Murray. If we argue that we will continue the war unless we regain the territory strongly, I think we can push it out ..."


    "King Roselle ... I''m finally fleeing in May to make peace. Given the time, I can''t afford to be too nervous. I need to make concessions ..."


    They sighed big.

 127 Episode 127: The Curse

    "Walk !! Who said it''s good to sleep? Bitch!"


    "..."


    Lydia, an espionage of the Kingdom of the Roselle, looked sad.


    Lydia has not been allowed to sleep for the last four days.


    Before being transferred to the camp of King Rossais, Lydia was subject to various tortures by the Equus.


    Whipping, stripping nails, water blame ... etc


    Lydia endured all of that.


    All is loyalty to the Roselle Kingdom.


    Another reason I could endure was the curse that would burst my heart if I spoke.


    Lydia did not want to die either.


    Most of the torture was purely painful when held by the Equus.


    Lydia is a great magician, so some pain can be relieved with magic.


    So I always had strong contact with torture officers ...


    His taste has changed since he was captured by the king of Rossais.


    Until now, only poor food was served, but since coming to the kingdom of Rossais, there have been two solid meals.


    Torture is no longer a complaint.


    However, torture has not eased.


    The opposite is true.


    "Let''s walk, 30 laps. After 30 laps, I''ll sit in a chair."


    "¡­¡­I understand"


    Walk in the cage with a loose foot.


    After six weeks, she falls down.


    Cold water can be applied from the head without emptying.


    "Get up!"


    "Uh ... please, please ... please, lay down ..."


    "Don''t forgive. Come on, walk. Can''t you hear me walking!"


    The torturer grabs Lydia''s hair and yells at her ear.


    The torture officer wanted to lay down in his true intention.


    When you hear a torture officer, you tend to misunderstand that a sadist is an occupation, but the reality is different.


    Serious and honest torture officers are chosen to prevent overuse.


    The purpose of the torture was not to punish, but to vomit information.


    But the purpose of this torture is torment.


    At least the torture officers knew so.


    Because they have not been ordered to confess information.


    "Would you let me sleep if you talk? Oh, please. I''ll do anything ..."


    "I''m not ordered by you to confess, I''m just told you to torture."


    "That''s like that ..."


    Desperate in Lydia''s eyes.


    Torture officers force Lydia to stand.


    "Come on, walk!"


    "I can''t, I can''t ... lay it down ..."


    Repeat like a gossip.


    Lydia can''t move at all.


    The torture officer sighed.


    "Bring your wings"


    Give instructions to subordinates.


    Lydia''s complexion changes.


    "No, no! That''s just that ... forgive me, please forgive me ... because I walk and walk ..."


    "No, don''t be quiet!"


    Lydia is tied to a chair and her legs are opened.


    Beautiful bare feet are exposed.


    Slave brought goose wings.


    Pure white, beautiful Haneda.


    Goose wings touch Lydia''s bare feet.


    "No, no ...!"


    Feathers stroked Lydia''s white bare feet.


    "Huh, hihi, hahahaha !!!!


    Lydia''s laughter echoes ...


    "How about, Julia.


    "Yeah. If you''ve been here, you can get rid of it right away."


    I did not torture Lydia because I or the Equus were sadists.


    This is to lift the curse on Lydia.


    The curse is wrapped around the spirit like a chain.


    To curse it was necessary to melt the spirit.


    This is difficult.


    If you confess, Lydia''s heart will burst.


    It was necessary to continue torture to a level that barely could be tolerated.


    However, physical torture is difficult to control.


    This required torture to attack the spirit directly.


    "But think about it, tickling without sleeping"


    "Don''t say people like perverts. I just knew .... and I''ll do my best to keep my body from scratching."


    If you order the torture officers of this world to weaken your mind as much as possible, you will not know what kind of noisy torture equipment will be taken out.


    Apply hot water to your face, scrape your nose and ears, deform your face skeleton with a crusher ...


    Destroying my chest and genitals ...


    Or addicted to narcotics ...


    A woman is too harsh torture.


    In that respect, insomnia and tickling will not cause any physical damage.


    Mental damage is great, but it takes a week to go mad.


    It''s only four days.


    Will recover soon.


    Whatever I say, I think he is a conscientious person.


    I mean, I''m skeptical of the effects of torture.


    There are also cases in which you do not know, but you want to escape and say something about it.


    Information is more accurate in interrogation than in torture.


    "Then, you''ll be cursing right away."


    Julia goes to prison with a large amount of herbs in her hand.


    After this, she breaks into the spirit of Lydia and breaks the curse.


    Your heart will not explode.


    Information can be reliably extracted.


    "Make sure you succeed, otherwise she will be tortured and ruined."


    "Who do you think I am? King Rosais, the country''s best sorcerer."


    Julia closes one eye.


    I noticed that it was a wink ten seconds after Yulia left.


    It''s too bad ...


    "..."


    Lydia stares into the void with her dead eyes.


    Now, Lydia was sitting on a chair.


    However, because it is a chair with a very poor sense of stability, it falls down if you sleep.


    Still, it was much easier than walking because I could stay without thinking.


    After seeing Lydia, Julia begins to prepare for the spell, apologizing herself.


    Place cannabis and opium incense-treated incense in various places in the prison and light them.


    A large magic circle centered on Lydia is drawn on the floor.


    Lydia just stares at it with vain eyes.


    Julia drops blood on the magic circle, adapting her magic to the magic circle.


    And with both hands, pour a lot of magic.


    Hundreds of times the power of ordinary people flows into the magic circle at once, and emits intense light.


    Julia activates the magic circle and then approaches Lydia.


    "You can sleep. Get off the chair and lie down on the floor."


    "Ho, really?"


    "For real"


    Lydia falls out of her chair.


    I put my face on the floor and fell asleep.


    Julia places her hand on Lydia''s head.


    "Well ... will you solve it?"


    After seeing Yulia, I headed for another prison.


    There was a blond woman tied in chains in the prison.


    Alice.


    Alice has no reason to torture her, so she only deprives her of freedom.


    The bed is hard, but you can take a break, and the food is the same menu as ordinary soldiers.


    "long time no see"


    "... It''s been a long time. King Almus. What are you doing?"


    "I urge you"


    I sit in front of the cage and adjust to Alice''s line of sight.


    Alice shook her head gently.


    "I''m happy, but I don''t go that way."


    "Hmm, I don''t know why honestly you swear loyalty to Prince Aldo. I heard the story but ... wasn''t he treated so well?"


    He had already heard of Alice from a servant serving the palace of the kingdom of Domorgar.


    He was always beaten by Aldo.


    He also received various other bad treatments.


    I suspect Stockholm Syndrome, but ...


    "Why are you alleging loyalty?"


    "I don''t vow to loyalty. Just ..."


    However?


    "... nothing."


    Really¡­¡­


    "Well, good. I''ll come again tomorrow."


    I said so and walked away.

 128 Episode 122: Peace Negotiations

    Three days after the formation of the Alliance against Gallia.


    Peace negotiations were held with the Kingdom of Roselle.


    The location is the closest city from the border of the kings of Roselle and King Demorgar.


    The kings of each country from the Adernia side, and Mari and General Kryu from the Roselle Kingdom.


    Muzio, King Equus, first opened his mouth in a harsh atmosphere.


    "We Equus were sent to return to King Almus, so we don''t need any compensation or territory from the Kingdom of Roselle."


    After saying that, Mzio glares at Mari strongly.


    "But your sorcerer has caused confusion in our country. We will apologize and claim compensation for it."


    (Hmm, I say this place. I thought I would hide it as a national shame. Is this quite angry?)


    Mari observes Muzio.


    Looking at Muzzio''s trembling hand, his anger can be seen.


    "Do you have any evidence?"


    "A Gallic sorcerer joined the rebellion."


    Mari smiles.


    "There are also Adernian sorcerers in our country. Just because the Gallics were involved in the rebellion doesn''t mean that it''s necessarily the intelligence of our country?"


    Yes, there is no evidence.


    All spies firing abroad use powerful spells to prevent information leaks.


    There is only so much that can be preached in the Roselle Kingdom, an advanced spellcasting country.


    Is there any magician in the Adernian nation who can unlock that technique?


    However, Muzio says that Mari had disappointed.


    "I testified that my order was confused in the Kingdom of Roselle."


    "... Hey"


    He has not lived in Date for more than 500 years.


    Whether or not the other person is lying can be seen from the expression.


    Mari understood that Muzio was telling the truth.


    But for the moment, I confirm.


    "I need to bring that person in."


    Mzio looks out for the guards.


    After a while, a woman whose backs were tied up ... Lydia appeared.


    Her face is hidden by her hair, so her expression cannot be confirmed.


    But my shoulders were shaking finely.


    "Show your face"


    The guard grabbed Lydia''s hair and showed her face to Mari.


    His expression is deep blue and his eyes are crying.


    Mari sighed quietly.


    Then he turns to Muzio.


    "I don''t know. Who is it?"


    "It''s a good thing ..."


    No matter how much evidence you have, there is no point unless the Kingdom of Roselle approves.


    And the Kingdom of Roselle could not have admitted.


    No matter how much evidence you put in, you just need to claim, "It''s your fabrication."


    Every country does it, including sending spies in the first place.


    It''s a story that we''re done now.


    If you apologize, you lose the authority of the Kingdom of Roselle.


    I can''t admit no.


    This is diplomacy, not a trial.


    If the Equus did not inform the other Adernia nations and filed their own opposition to the Kingdom of Rosel, there was a possibility that they would make compensation, albeit without an apology.


    The kingdom of Roselle will have to pay a hush.


    Of course, in the name of a celebration of the inauguration of the new king, even if your mouth is torn, you will not say an alimony.


    However, Muzio has disclosed the matter to other countries.


    Now even slower.


    If compensation was desired, this should have been done through secret diplomacy with the Kingdom of Roselle.


    Muzio''s diplomatic failure.


    Of course, the Roselle would rather hate being accused of neighboring nations than paying a huge shack in secret diplomacy.


    If the reputation of King Roselle is doubted, the lords of the country will be skeptical and the country will fall apart.


    It is a great success in terms of revenge on the Kingdom of Roselle.


    I have no choice but to withdraw.


    "Well, good. Now you know what your country is. This will be known all over the world."


    "No matter who says what, the truth is the truth."


    Lydia is evicted with a pale blue face.


    Thus the preparatory battle for negotiations ends.


    Next, full-scale peace negotiations begin.


    On behalf of the kings of Adernia, Almus read out the terms provided.


    "Our requirements are the following seven."


    First, approve the territory we have obtained.


    Second, the return of the original territories to the kingdoms of King Faldham and Gilbed.


    Three, paying 500 Taranto (13,000 kg of silver) to Fardham, Gilbed and Demorgarh, and 1,000 Taranto (26,000 kg of silver) to the king of Rosais, respectively. (Total: 2,500 Taranto)


    Fourth, handover of Prince Aldo to the kingdom of Demorgarh.


    Fifth, approve Prince Domorgar''s throne of Prince Carlo.


    Six, release Adernian prisoners of war now.


    Sign a truce agreement for seven or three years.


    Almus finishes reading.


    Cryu and Mari laughed with their nose.


    "I can''t talk about it."


    "It''s absolutely"


    The two shake their heads greatly.


    General Cryu stood up and advanced forward.


    "I''ll accept the first, fourth, fifth, and sixth. I can''t accept anything else. Are you joking?"


    Cryu with an expression of anger.


    It is a strong statement.


    Tension runs between the two.


    "I''m sorry that I''m misunderstood, so let me say one thing. We''re not losing to you. If you''re worried about it, you can get back your territory right away. Please keep that in mind. ''''


    Mari glares at the Adernians.


    But the Adernians have not lost.


    King Gilbed stood up and argued.


    "Well, I''m bullish. If you''re that kind of thing, I''m not going to forgive you.


    It is a lie.


    The kings of the country of King Gilbed wanted to end the war.


    He gained territory from the Kingdom of Roselle for the first time in decades and was able to form an alliance.


    I don''t want any more adventures.


    That is the idea of the kings of the king of Gilbed.


    That is why he is afraid of the Kingdom of Roselle.


    In other words, it is perfect.


    "Isn''t there a reason that both Merlin and Cru have to return? The backyard of your country seems to be on fire. Would it be better to go out the fire sooner?"


    Almus implicitly suggests Germanis and Northeastern Gauls.


    By the way, Almus knows nothing about the Germans and the northeastern Gaul revolts.


    The information that it is a disturbing situation has arrived here by hawk mail and Hayama, but has not yet arrived.


    It is only expected after seeing the rush of withdrawal of the Roselle kingdom.


    It also includes some hope.


    "Backyard? By the way, what''s that ... the backyard of my house? There''s a lot of beautiful flowers (poisonous plants) in the backyard of my house.


    Mari who can tie it properly.


    There is no upsetting color in his expression.


    (... No way King Almus knows about the rebellion? But anyone can speculate, just scramble?)


    (I can''t see the color of the upset ... Isn''t it really happening?)


    They stare silently.


    Negotiations showing unrest.


    But there is one thing for sure.


    Both countries want peace.


    If not, someone would have stood.


    The negotiations start here.


    No way, Adernia does not expect to accept that peace condition.


    The rubbing starts here.


    The negotiations start here.


    "Return of territory to King Faldham and King Gilbed is not acceptable."


    Mari turns his eyes to the two kings.


    "But I think there is room for negotiations on compensation."


    The territory is clearly visible.


    If the territory of their country is reduced, the royal family will be dissatisfied and will raise distrust of the king.


    In particular, the complaints of the target Australians are great.


    But compensation is not visible.


    Only the king''s property disappears.


    It doesn''t hurt or itch from the royal family.


    The Kingdom of Roselle is much more centralized than the kingdoms of Adernia.


    However, support from the royal family is still important.


    It can be called the fate of the feudal nation.


    "But twenty-five hundred Tarantos are too big, not an acceptable amount."


    "... How much will your country accept?"


    "Thousand 500 Taranto"


    "I can''t talk"


    After all, negotiations on that day ended on a parallel line.

 129 Episode 129: Secret Diplomacy

    "I''m scared ..."


    Alice shakes her voice.


    Hold your body with both hands and say while lowering.


    "What do you do if you go against ..."


    "But would you be beaten without opposition?"


    "If you just need to be beaten ..."


    I muttered bosoboso.


    When training elephants ...


    It seems that a small rope is tied to the foot of a small elephant, tied to a thick pile.


    The elephant is desperate to escape, but cannot escape with the power of the elephant.


    The small elephant then gives up resisting.


    Even after becoming an adult, the elephant has given up and will not escape with a small pile and a thin rope.


    Alice''s situation seems to be similar.


    He must have been trained when he was young.


    The stake for Alice is Aldo.


    But ...


    "There is no Aldo right now. He will secure him in the next term and he will be executed. You are free."


    Alice stays down.


    Huh ...


    Is it this far today?


    Only four days have passed, and if I continue patiently, I will gradually regain my will ...


    I wonder?


    I''m not a psychiatrist so I don''t know at all.


    Julia is a sorcerer, but says she is uncertain about the spirit that does not involve magic.


    How many days does it take for Alice to become independent?


    "Please go ahead, Merlin."


    Merlin sat down on a chair in response to my recommendation.


    Only me and Merlin are here.


    "Is it okay to hear one?"


    "What?"


    "Isn''t the Alliance against Galia barring individual peace?"


    To refrain from escaping, the Alliance for the Galia bans countries from signing individual peace treaties.


    If each country moves separately, the meaning of the alliance will be lost.


    "Peace is forbidden. But negotiations are not forbidden. The articles should be read carefully."


    "... Yeah, so what''s the story? I''m not talking about Japan slowly, right?"


    There is one mystery.


    How does this guy know that I am Japanese?


    I realized that Merlin was Japanese because she was speaking Japanese using spellcasting.


    But I don''t speak Japanese.


    Is it also blessing?


    "No, it''s a peace story .... I know it''s not acceptable to the Kingdom of Roselle."


    Our national income is about 1,000 Taranto (26,000 kg of silver).


    Because the Kingdom of Roselle is a great country with more than ten times the national power of Japan ...


    National income will be around 10,000 Taranto (260,000 kg of silver).


    A total of 2,500,000 Tarantos were ordered by the Roselle Kingdom to pay under the peace treaty.


    One-fourth of national income.


    Quarter ... If you can tell if you can or cannot, you can.


    But emotions do not allow.


    The Roselle kingdom has not been cornered enough to pay such a large sum.


    It is cheaper to pay money than to continue the war, but human beings are not necessarily creatures that move with reason.


    Sometimes they act with emotion.


    It is suspicious that King Roselle will accept me.


    "But we both want to stop the war."


    "Oh? I can do more in Japan?"


    "It''s better not to say too much. Is there a rebellion?"


    Information finally arrived at me.


    Apparently, tribes in the northeastern part of Gallia have rebelled, and Germanis are invading across the river.


    In particular, Germanis are around 100,000.


    According to the report, Germanis are twitching livestock with their families and forced into the country.


    It''s like an armed immigrant.


    From the Kingdom of the Roselle, it should have been dealt with immediately.


    There is no time to let the troops play in these places.


    "Oh ... it was your trick. Well, it''s good. So what are the conditions?"


    "This is it"


    I present the condition.


    First, approve the territory we have obtained.


    Two, paying one hundred Taranto (2,600 kg of silver) to the three kingdoms of Falderm, Gilbed, and Demorgarh, and two hundred Taranto (5,200 kg of silver) to the kingdom of Rosais.


    Third, the handover of Prince Aldo to the kingdom of Demorgarh.


    Fourth, approve the throne of Prince Carlo Domorgar.


    Fifth, release the Adernian prisoners of war.


    Sign a truce agreement for six or three years.


    * The reason for the large amount of compensation to the king of Rossais is that the territory was not obtained.


    "Hmm ... 500 Taranto. Well, I can pay ..."


    Merlin has an unrelenting look.


    Of course.


    He suddenly reduced his compensation to one fifth.


    There is a lot of doubt.


    "Can you convince the princes of Adernia?"


    "What? Are you worried?"


    The answer is yes.


    The ally of the Anti-Galic Alliance is my kingdom of Rosais, and it is the kingdom of Rosais who is most likely to make a peace alone.


    If Japan urges a ceasefire, the other three nations will have to consider it.


    In the first place, the country that fought the most in this war was King Rosais.


    The kingdom of Domorgar has been blessed with the help of the kingdom of Rossais, and the king''s incompetence can''t be said strongly.


    Gilbed and Falderm are two newcomers jumping in.


    There is not much voice.


    Rather, we should be pleased to receive the same amount of compensation as the king of Domorgar.


    Or rather, I want to say that I''m happy because the territory is back.


    I''m just getting a little ceding from the king of Domorgar.


    "Well, good. Let''s convince."


    "That was good. By the way, the matter of the POWs we secured ..."


    "I''ll give you, except for the soldiers and magicians who are more than a centurion. Miscellaneous soldiers are not worth the ransom. So ransom ...


    "Two thousand talents (52,000 kilograms of silver)"


    "Hah !?"


    The chair rattles.


    He has no dissatisfaction.


    "It''s outrageous!"


    "What are you saying, that''s the right amount?"


    It''s a lie. Not at all right.


    Basically, you can buy about ten slaves if you have one talent.


    Because it is a ransom, some colors are added .... A flat soldier is estimated to be around 1/5 (0.2) Taranto.


    Even if the value of a general is a thousand times that of a normal soldier, it is two hundred Taranto.


    "I can''t talk about it."


    "Okay, calm down."


    Two thousand generals and five thousand generals. Other centurions.


    This is the joint result of the Allies before the pursuit.


    After the chase, three additional generals are captured.


    There are 16,000 POWs in total.


    Now, what kind of shares do you care about?


    Ransom is one of the important sources of income in the war.


    In fact, the ownership of 16,000 slaves below the Centurion is undecided.


    It is scheduled to be discussed with the kingdom of Domorgar in the future.


    The share of more than a thousand generals is the rule of the country that caught each.


    The result of our war is two 10,000 generals and four thousand generals.


    Thanks to the efforts of our soldiers.


    What I claim to be 2,000 Taranto is the sum of two 10,000 generals and five thousand generals.


    And one of the 10,000 generals was the Royal Roselle.


    Maybe the market price is at most 500 Taranto.


    In other words, I charge more than four times the market price ...


    "This is a make-up to reduce compensation to a quarter."


    "... a dirty man"


    "I think it''s a labor price to persuade Adernia."


    Japan wants as much money as possible.


    But then, the peace treaty cannot be concluded.


    So I thought.


    Is there any way to increase reparations in Japan by reducing reparations to other countries?


    That''s the last thing I thought.


    The ransom is outside the peace treaty, so it does not violate the rules.


    It is a wonderful operation using the hole in the rules.


    Or rather, I prepared a hole for that.


    The downside is that if it leaks to another country, the relationship will worsen, but there is no problem because a truce is signed for a while.


    Rather, if Japan and the Roselle kingdom form an alliance and pinch and shoot, they will not point out if they think about it.


    "Ttsu ... but the ransom is so expensive even if the compensation is reduced to one fifth ..."


    "... What do you think if you had a way to save, but you didn''t? King Rosell"


    When I say so, Merlin''s expression is distorted.


    You can''t escape the execution if you do something wrong.


    This is looking at my feet.


    That''s why it is 2,000 Taranto.


    "Well, but you can see that 2,000 Taranto is too high, so let''s lose up to 1,000 Taranto."


    "Oh, that''s ..."


    "But there are conditions"


    Thousand Taranto, I''ll lose.


    Of course, it is not free.


    "I will ask you to provide all the information on the magicians who are hiding in our country. Then, all the magicians will be arrested. We will not be tortured. I''ll get paid, and this secret is confidential, and the exchange is done secretly. "


    "..."


    ......


    Merlin closes her eyes.


    You are thinking desperately.


    Are you accused of accepting the Thousand Taranto or accused of not accepting ...


    Should You Show The Magician''s Information Or Not?


    "Your country has to pay 1,500 Taranto. Perhaps if you pay as compensation, this is the place to be. In addition, there is also a ransom, but the ransom and compensation are bundled. That''s why it should be cheaper than expected, each other, what you say here, and thanks to Lydia for washing and vomiting, you have a good grasp of the location of the magician in our country. The presentation of the magician''s information is now complete. ''''


    I think it''s a very good deal.


    The Kingdom of Roselle is cheaper than expected, and we can get a lot of money.


    And the peace treaty ends soon.


    It is selfish to kick this condition and continue peace negotiations ...


    Probably prolonged.


    And the situation in the Roselle kingdom is tense.


    It will have to make a big concession.


    If the ruler of the Roselle kingdom is Merlin, these conditions must be kicked away.


    But the ruler of the Kingdom of Roselle is not Merlin, but King Roselle.


    Perhaps King Roselle wants to end the war early.


    But he must not pay much.


    Paying a lot of money is like advertising Roselle''s defeat inside and outside.


    The amount of the reimbursement reflects the magnitude of the defeat of the Roselle kingdom.


    But for ransom, the size of the defeat does not matter.


    Not announced.


    The authority of the Kingdom of Roselle is not hurt.


    "... I will refuse it."


    Merlin looked straight at me and refused clearly.


    "It''s certainly not bad ... No, I think it''s a very good condition. Just think about it now. Considering the risk that the reparations paid by Japan will strengthen your country, it''s totally unacceptable."


    "Yes ... it''s a shame."


    I sighed big.


    And get up.


    "Get out. This is the end of the discussion with you. Oh, I''m sorry. I thought you were a bit smarter."


    "You can say as much as you want."


    Merlin stood up grumpy and left.


    "Raymond"


    "I know. Plan B is ready."


    Well, next is my favorite.

 130 Episode 130: Secret Diplomacy

    One week has passed since the meeting with Merlin.


    Peace negotiations have not yet been finalized.


    The Kingdom of Rosel does not want to pay large sums.


    If you pay, you''ve acknowledged the great defeat.


    That means the fall of national authority.


    As the Kingdom of Roselle, I''ve lost a little ... I just want to finish.


    Adernia, on the other hand, wants to pay a fortune.


    The kingdom of Demorgar suffered considerable damage from the invasion of the Roselle kingdom. I want to make up for this.


    The kings of Gilbed and King Faldham have not suffered damage, but they have not gained much territory.


    King Gilbed and King Faldham have not been able to secure the land to be paid for the Contribution Award.


    In that case, the missing land must be compensated with compensation or cut out from the royal territory.


    Both the kings of Domorgar and the king of Gilbed are nations with strong royal powers.


    I do not want to cut down royal land.


    Then, there is only compensation.


    And the kingdom of Rossais is ...


    He is in an ambiguous position.


    If you talk about peace too much, you can see your feet.


    That doesn''t mean I want to fight.


    So I didn''t say much at the time of negotiations, leaving it to King Gilbed and King Demorgar.


    Now¡­¡­


    Prosperous diplomacy should be good.


    In any case, there is no solution.


    Let''s talk about secret diplomacy.


    "Raymond. What''s the diplomat doing?"


    "I seem to be satisfied. I especially liked that pudding."


    "The pudding ... it was my only confectionery that I knew how to make it, but ... it fits the tongue of the Gauls. Let''s make about ten more souvenirs."


    "Diplomat" is Merlin''s subordinate.


    He was sent from the capital of the Kingdom of Roselle to communicate the intention of King Roselle.


    But the rank was higher for Merlin, who was treated like a Merlin subordinate.


    Well, he''s a subordinate, but he didn''t seem to consider himself a Merlin subordinate.


    Humiliation that works like limbs under the appearance of a woman younger than her, just because she is older.


    The pride that he received a direct edict from King Roselle.


    And he is dissatisfied with Merlin''s failure to make peace.


    In short, the diplomat had a negative feeling for Merlin.


    So I called out from here.


    Through this diplomat, he jumps over Merlin and trades with King Roselle.


    That is Plan B.


    Originally Plan A was a successful or suspicious operation.


    Merlin is afraid of our country.


    Therefore, we cannot afford to pay a large amount of compensation to our country.


    However, Japan wants a large amount of compensation.


    So I was dissatisfied with Merlin''s policy .... Specifically, I came up with a deal with King Roselle through a person who looked down on Japan.


    So before the negotiations with Merlin, I was looking for someone who looked good ...


    No way, I didn''t think I could find a person who matched the conditions so far.


    I explained earlier that diplomats were very dissatisfied with Merlin.


    In addition, diplomats seem to have a strong desire for success.


    He wants to be greater than Merlin in the future, and he wants to do something for that ...


    In addition, he likes alcohol, women, gastronomy, and jewelry.


    And one of the thousand generals captured was a distant relative of a diplomat.


    Well, isn''t this a coincidence?


    As there is no examination system, human resources must be hired for kinship or kinship. So it''s not strange that the great people of the country are relatives.


    When I talked to such a diplomat, she came.


    You probably thought it was a chance to beat Merlin.


    I bowed, lowered my hips and responded.


    Then I was overjoyed.


    You probably knew that Merlin was yelling at me and the negotiations had been aborted.


    Such a grumpy King Rossais is giving thanks to himself! !


    Well, no wonder.


    I thought that it was not enough, so I gave them a drink from Japan''s special distilled spirits, prepared a cute girl to entertain, and prepared the best gastronomy available on the battlefield.


    "The rest is just a decoration. When will it arrive?"


    "I think it will come tomorrow."


    A small jewel in a treasure house in Japan will be given as a gift at the end.


    This grabs the diplomat''s heart


    "But do you need to be so polite?"


    "Well, I don''t need this for this time .... but it could be a long relationship in the future."


    There is such a measure in the Chinese law book.


    If you are a competent messenger, turn back without giving anything; if you are an incompetent messenger, give thanks and welcome.


    Then the competent will be kept away from the king, and the incompetent will be re-used.


    I would be pleased if the diplomat''s achievements were recognized by King Roselle and I became a diplomat in charge of our country.


    "Can we negotiate tomorrow? Release the distant relatives of the diplomat before the negotiations and give them the jewelry. Give them the souvenir pudding after the negotiations.


    "Yes, I understand"


    "No, thank you for everything. King Rossais."


    "No, don''t worry. It''s natural to treat someone like you with gratitude."


    I treat diplomats with care.


    And praise it.


    "I think it''s strange that someone like you is under Merlin."


    "I''m exaggerated. I''m not that human .... Well, I think that woman''s status is strange."


    The diplomat began to grumble Merlin with a mood.


    I''ll hammer at it.


    Anyone who knows or taps into the stomach will hit the stomach.


    Well, there is no reason to give advice.


    After the talk, the main task begins immediately.


    "Actually ... I regret it."


    "Regret ...?"


    "It''s a war with the Roselle Kingdom."


    Is a lie.


    "I knew the national power of the Roselle kingdom well in this war. I happened to win (...) this time, but ... I won''t win next. I want to conclude peace now."


    This is not a lie.


    I would be a lie if I say it.


    In fact, Japan will definitely lose in the long run.


    "Huh ... I''m bearish for King Almus, who throneed in less than two generations and turned the kingdom of Rosais into a great power"


    "It''s an overestimation. It just happened. I happened to be king. I''m not up against King Roselle, the natural king."


    Somehow, King Roselle is raised.


    Please tell me well.


    "So why not accept this condition?"


    "But ... too much ransom ..."


    When I presented the conditions I had presented to Merlin again, the diplomats showed reluctance.


    "Our royal family does not recognize me. I am short of power. If I do not accept this condition, peace cannot be achieved. Do you want to raise the Roselle Kingdom as soon as possible? , Only Japan has the reliable information that a rebellion has taken place.


    Other Adernia countries do not have the thick pipe to the Christians like ours.


    And I said, "Maybe there''s a turbulence in the northeast," but I don''t say "it''s happening."


    ¡­¡­ Conversely, it means that you can always tell.


    It is a threat of long circuit.


    "We want to build friendly relations with the Kingdom of Roselle. Think about it. Our country has never been in conflict with the Kingdom of Roselle. This war is an unfortunate crossroads. Territory is not taken away. Once peace is established, we can return to a friendly nation. "


    I emphasize.


    "Peace, friendship, anti-war"


    That''s a good word.


    Gauls and Adernians are the same people. Brothers.


    It seems stupid to fight.


    Love peace, value friendship, oppose war! !


    Come on, let''s tie!


    "But what does the Alliance with Galia mean? I don''t think we can have a friendly relationship with Japan as long as it is there ..."


    "It''s an anti-Galia alliance. It''s not an anti-Roselle alliance. It''s a defense treaty with the idea of defending it. not"


    "..."


    "If there is a friendship between our country and the Kingdom of the Roselle, let us try to avoid war as much as possible. Will hold it with all my might. ''''


    Well, if there is a country that actually says such a stupid thing, I will stop without friendship.


    If you fight properly, you can''t beat the Roselle Kingdom.


    By saying this, you can make the Kingdom of Roselle think, "The kingdom of Rossais is potentially an ally of the Roselle Kingdom."


    Of course, the Adernians are reminded that "The king of Rhosais is a barrier to the kingdom of Roselle."


    This is Happo beauty diplomacy!


    Well, it''s scary when you think about it, but it''s okay if you create a situation that''s too late.


    "... I understand King Almus''s intentions. I''ll tell King Rosell somehow."


    "Thank you. I want to make friends with you in the future."


    I shook hands firmly with the diplomats.


    The diplomat who got the pudding as a souvenir went home with a nervous face.


    Two days later, a letter from a diplomat was sent to King Roselle by falcon flight.


    Rosais King is an insignificant accessory


    Awe of King Roselle


    We want to build friendly relations with the Kingdom of Roselle


    -If successful, it can be a poison for impact on the Gaul Alliance


    King Roselle, who had begun to distrust Merlin, swallowed a letter from a diplomat.


    Two days later, a royal decree arrived, ordering Merlin to sign a secret treaty.

 131 Episode 131: The Beastman

    After the talks with the diplomats, I returned to prison.


    Since it was just dinner time, give Alice bread and soup.


    I have the same menu.


    "... Do you eat too?"


    "Ah"


    I sat in front of Alice across the cage and brought bread to my mouth.


    "You''re the king, right?"


    "Well, yeah ... this is a battlefield. Eating meals are the same as ordinary soldiers."


    Just because you are a king, you can''t have a luxurious meal alone.


    Well, it tastes poisonous, and there is a degree of grape added.


    But the basics are the same as flat soldiers.


    Meals begin fresh.


    Silence rules the prison.


    Well ... do you talk about something?


    "Is your power blessing?"


    "It''s wrong"


    Alice simply denied.


    Alice''s physical ability and the ability to create thread do not seem to be blessing.


    So what is it?


    "My father is a spider."


    Alice began to speak plainly.


    And the rainy coming out.


    What does a father mean a spider?


    Mystery calls mystery.


    Maybe there is no concept of this world gene?


    If I ejaculate toward Sakura, a horse with a face similar to me would be born ...


    No, not at all.


    As expected.


    Alice, however, isn''t joking, and has a serious look.


    Spider and half human ...


    Isn''t it impossible?


    Like a chimpanzee or gorilla, it is a hybrid between humans and close creatures.


    Lion and tiger, zebra and donkey.


    There are examples of children of different species.


    But a spider and a person.


    It must be impossible to stand upside down.


    Or does a spider have a penis?


    What size is a spider that can be bred to humans?


    Or rather, Alice''s mother is too peculiar.


    "I''m confused."


    "... I hope we''re not confused by this."


    Seeing me confused, Alice laughed at Couscous.


    "It was a former human spider."


    "I''m sorry.


    You reincarnated like me?


    Don''t feel like there was something like that.


    "I don''t even know the details. It just suddenly turned into a spider. I think it''s blessing."


    One day suddenly becoming a spider ...


    Is it a curse?


    The blessing of my king is half like a curse ...


    "I heard that if you have more protection than the human vessel, you will run away. Humans suddenly become different creatures one day. In fact, it seems that it is not so unusual."


    Runaway ...


    After all, the nature that gives us blessing is bad.


    On purpose, you are enjoying giving big protection to small-sized human beings.


    "Although he is a spider, he is a former person, so he can cross with people."


    "Hmm ... your mother often crossed with a spider."


    Alice denies my words by shaking her head left and right.


    "No, my mother was violated."


    "..."


    Something sorry.


    It has become like a night watch.


    Stop it ...


    No, if you come here, listen to the end.


    "So is your ability your father?"


    "Yes, I heard from a slaver that people like me are sometimes called" beastmen. "They rarely go to the market."


    Beastman ...


    Cat ears imagine dog ears, without thinking so ...


    Do dogs and cats have ears in this world?


    However, Alice is a spider human, but it doesn''t mean that the spider''s physical characteristics are visible.


    Will it be close to a beast, just ability?


    With that said, I''m a slaver right now.


    Now I recall, Alice was a slave.


    "Why did you become a slave?"


    "It was sold. I was raised by a Christian. I was raised until I was about five years old, but it was sold as soon as I was in famine. Later, when I was seven, I was bought by Prince Aldo''s mother. It''s because he wanted to see the spider human. ''''


    I see.


    From then on, Prince Aldo ...


    "How many Alice? I''m nineteen."


    "I''m twenty years old."


    If you have been exposed to violence for thirteen years, you will be traumatic.


    "The King is amazing at nineteen"


    "Well, what happened, there were various things."


    My throne was the result of a mix of fate.


    If one did not overlap, it would have been just a village chief.


    "Hey, Alice"


    "What is it?"


    "What shall we do now?"


    Alice swims her eyes.


    "What will you do ...?"


    "I want you to be my vassal and work. Your assassination ability is useful. Well, if you don''t want to assassinate, you don''t have to do assassination. I want you to help me with escorts and intelligence ... but I don''t force me. If I do, I''ll do the same thing as Prince Aldo. "


    I cut the word once and stared at Alice.


    "Aldo dies. The peace treaty will soon be concluded and executed. The chains that bind you will vanish. You can choose your own life. You are the one who assassinated my centurion I hear ... I''m the only one in the country who knows this, you''ve been threatened, and it''s good to see that there''s room for excuses, so forgive me. "


    Once killed, Alice will not be my vassal.


    So we need to keep it alive.


    Of course, if you escape from my palm, you will need to kill.


    Because it can be an enemy piece.


    I ask Alice, hiding her heart.


    "First of all, I''d be glad to be a servant of the palace. What should I do?"


    Alice told me in a small voice that I wanted her to think a bit.


    Will you come back tomorrow?


    I got out of prison.


    Four days later, a diplomat reported that he had successfully persuaded King Roselle to formally signed a secret treaty.


    Subsequently, a meeting was held between the Gaul Alliance.


    The agenda is about concessions in the peace treaty.


    I submitted the concession proposal presented to Merlin.


    The kings of each country had a repulsion.


    The rebound was particularly strong in the kingdom of Domorgar.


    The land of King Domorgar was severely devastated by the war.


    Without compensation, you will not be able to go.


    The kingdoms of Gilbed and King Faldham also complained.


    But,


    "Our soldiers are tired of fighting. No more combat is possible. Farmland has been left for a long time. You may have been good because you have gained territory, We haven''t gained any territory, we''re just losing it, we want to break up the army soon .... If you want to prolong the negotiations further, we want you to negotiate alone. I will return. "


    I told her that the kings of each country had changed their complexion.


    If our country escapes, there is a possibility that the territory may be regained by the Roselle Kingdom.


    The Muzzios have also begun to return.


    The Equus have fought so far to give back to me.


    It is for righteousness, not for profit.


    Already my step has returned.


    I have no intention of going any further with the war.


    If peace cannot be finalized, he will return three days later.


    And told us.


    This is water in my ears.


    Upon closer examination, the Ari¨¨se and Lupus people seem to be disturbing.


    I can''t leave the country any longer.


    I''m saying that.


    In addition, mercenaries Lezado lent and heavy infantry in Gehenna also began to hurry peace.


    Both countries are commercial nations, and naturally trade with the Roselle kingdom.


    If the war is prolonged, business will be affected.


    The kingdom of Rossais, Lezad, Gehenna, Equus.


    If you are rushed to four countries, you will have to admit that the three countries are truly amazing.


    Thus, my concession was accepted.


    Immediately afterwards, he negotiated peace with the Kingdom of Roselle.


    A fierce debate was exchanged.


    I was sneering in my heart, screaming.


    The same goes for diplomats.


    Merlin looked frustrated all the time.


    The theater proceeded according to the script, and the actors moved as determined.


    The comedy closed safely.


    Thus, the long and long siege ended.

 132 Episode 132: POW

    "Alice, did you get the answer?"


    I ask Alice over the cage.


    Alice stared into my eyes and nodded greatly.


    "Yes. I haven''t decided yet to serve you ... but I want to be free."


    Really.


    First of all, did you decide to get up on your own feet?


    "Then I have to cut the chains with my own hands."


    "¡­¡­Yes"


    chain¡­¡­


    Aldo must be killed.


    With Alice''s own hands.


    "Muzio. I''d like to thank you, do you have any hope?"


    I went to Muzio and heard that.


    Muzio says he just works, and says nothing is needed.


    But then Japan remains helped.


    The Equus tribe should have suffered little.


    If we don''t give anything, we will be ungrateful.


    "It''s really good. If you weren''t there, I wouldn''t have been a king ... Well, if it were to be strong, would it be an expansion of trade?"


    "Trade ... OK, I see."


    In Japan, demand for wool and horses is growing.


    Expanding trade benefits both parties.


    "I hope I can do this ..."


    "Tell me what I can do."


    "I see ... I want a slave."


    slave?


    Why do you want a slave?


    The Equus industry is nomadic.


    I think slaves are unnecessary ...


    "Are Gauls good at wool? I think the main industry in the Roselle was wool, especially. If there were soldiers in the wool industry, give them over. Oh, pay me."


    "Okay. I''ll hand it over if I''m there. I don''t need any extra money ..."


    "He is a guy."


    Well, if you refuse so stubbornly, you don''t have to.


    I don''t mean to lose money.


    But woolen ...


    Certainly, it is more profitable to sell wool after processing it into fiber and processing it than selling wool directly.


    It is better to develop a good industry than to start agriculture poorly.


    "And one more thing"


    "What?"


    Muzio says with a serious face.


    "Do you know the Lupus and the Ari¨¨se? I''m going to settle with them in the near future. I don''t have the power right now, so I''ll just fight off ... but in the not-too-distant future, I''ll definitely give you guidance. Please cooperate "


    "I see. Until then, let''s strengthen our cavalry. We can''t rely on you. We ask you to export horses."


    "Okay, export ironware from there."


    Me and Mzio shook hands tightly.


    ...... I was thinking about being told about stirrups.


    Well, why not ask me?


    Stirrups have become quite visible in this war.


    Perhaps ten years later, all cavalry on the Adernia Peninsula would use stirrups.


    Technology is such a thing, so it can''t be helped.


    After a meeting with Mzio, Iar was there when he returned to the camp.


    He has finally returned from King Faldham''s land.


    "Ial! He did it well."


    I praised Iar.


    Iar has three achievements.


    Invite the king of Zoldias to the king of Evil.


    Have King Faldham declare war on the Kingdom of Roselle.


    Have King Gilbed declare war on the Kingdom of Roselle.


    Without Iar, this siege would not have been able to survive.


    "Your achievements are first-class. You will always be rewarded with the Contribution Award."


    "That''s it !!!! Thank you. Is that okay? I didn''t defeat the enemy general ..."


    "It''s good. War isn''t just about killing anything."


    Some battles do not use weapons.


    Rather, such a battle is more important.


    They are justice and the enemy is evil.


    That''s important.


    "Yes ... actually, I''m going to talk to Prince Carlo, Prince Aldo, and the POWs. Come with me."


    "I see. I''ll show you the king''s expectations."


    "Prince Carlo, how are you doing?"


    "Isn''t that bad ... Well, I''m feeling down when I think about how the country will be rebuilt in the future.


    Carlo smiled with a bitter smile.


    In the future, rebuilding a ragged territory will require considerable effort.


    Honest and a little pity.


    After all, war should not be brought into the country.


    Invasion and civil war must be prevented beforehand.


    "When will the throne be realized?"


    "Well ... I think it would be better a month or two later. Stabilizing the country first is the top priority."


    After that, discuss the specific schedule for the throne.


    That''s not a decision ... but it''s better to have a good prospect.


    At the end, the coronal topics, such as small talk, are over, and we are finally in the main task.


    "I''m Prince Aldo ... Could you lend me here?"


    "... Prince Aldo?-Why is that?"


    To make Alice kill him.


    First, Alice must be released from the spell of Aldo.


    If you kill Aldo with your own hands, you should be able to realize that there is nothing to bind yourself.


    "Ummm ... why for such a slave woman ... oh, I see!"


    Carlo smiled a mysterious face, but expressed a self-assured self-solved thing.


    She smiles with grin.


    "I see-it''s not unfortunate to cooperate in that case ... just because the public execution is a recreation of the public. Many people want the public execution of Aldo.


    A public execution is like a festival.


    In France, Parisians gather in a square to see people being executed by guillotines, and all rooms in the surrounding buildings have been reserved.


    And approvals stand out to provide food and entertainment to the gathered people, turning them into festivals.


    In that case, the execution is not interested, but the people who want to make a noise at the festival gather together ...


    It becomes a big event like that.


    It''s the same on the Adernia Peninsula.


    Moreover, this death row, Aldo, is a royal family and a war criminal who brought the Kingdom of Roselle into the country.


    The public will want to see the open executions.


    "So how about this?"


    Listening to my suggestions, Carlo''s expression smiles.


    "That''s a good idea. It''ll be profitable. Let''s do it, King Rossais."


    Good.


    Alice''s case has been managed.


    Next is POW''s share.


    I can negotiate but ... Ial is better.


    Leave it to Iar.


    Carlo also seems to leave the negotiations to his subordinates, and the civilian who was on the side advanced one step further.


    The secretary and Iar begin to argue.


    I and Carlo look at it.


    Good luck, Ial! !


    ......


    ......


    ......


    The clerk''s complexion gets worse.


    The color changes from anger red to blue like a traffic light.


    ...... This is not good.


    "Isn''t it okay for Japan to make 90% of the share and for King Domorgar to make 10%?"


    "No, not good"


    I lowered Iar.


    An unfamiliar civilian has a confused expression.


    "It is true that in this war, the role of our country was very large. It is true that most of the results of the war were due to our soldiers and generals. But it was Prince Carlo that we could fight in a foreign country where our soldiers are not used to Thanks to the people of this country who provided me with a comfortable place to sleep. Their work is so great ... I think seven to three is a good proportion. "


    Our country is seven, and the kingdom of Domorgar is three.


    The secretary and Carlo have a surprising expression.


    The slaves who could get 90% were reduced to 70% by themselves.


    "Is it okay? King Rosais. I have a penalty for your country. Your country has not gained its territory from the Kingdom of Rosel. I''m convinced that I want all the prisoners, but ... "


    I shook my head greatly.


    "It''s fine. I didn''t save you for profit. I started a war to fulfill righteousness. As a result, I fought against the Kingdom of Roselle and other neighboring nations, and suffered a lot of sacrifice. But ... righteousness was fulfilled. It is enough. "


    In my words, Carlo moistened his eyes as if impressed.


    Hold my hand firmly.


    "King Rossais ... how good are you. A man like you would be called a true king."


    "I''m over buying."


    I smiled with a shy smile.


    ¡­¡­ I can''t say that I got a ransom of 1,000 Taranto from Roselle, even if my mouth was torn.


    "But this doesn''t help me ... just for the sake of convenience. Are there any POWs you want to give priority to?"


    "Yes ... I want someone with blacksmithing technology and one with woolen technology."


    When I say that, Carlo looks to the civilian.


    Apparently it seems convenient.


    I got it.


    "That ... King Almus, why 70%?"


    "It''s a simple story. You win too much."


    Diplomacy is not something you just have to tear off from your partner.


    Especially if a friendly country is the partner.


    Even if you make a profit, if your relationship with a friendly nation is poor, you have no money.


    "But did you say Prince Carlo was good?"


    "Even if Prince Carlo is convinced that it''s good, it doesn''t necessarily mean that the royal family and the people are convinced. Some people may not even want to pay a little land to our country."


    The country is not run alone.


    It doesn''t make sense for the tops to be friends.


    "I see ... I don''t mean we just need to defeat the other person, right?"


    "That''s how it is"

 133 Episode 133: Chain

    Do you know what a gladiator fight is?


    Watching gladiators kill each other.


    Speaking of gladiators, I think many people imagine slaves ...


    Some occupations specialize in this.


    Probably because it is profitable.


    And ... it''s taken care of, but she seems to be popular with women.


    It is called a public execution, a gladiator game, and it is difficult to understand why old humans like such bloody things ...


    Thinking calmly, glossy comics and novels tend to be popular in Japan.


    Erotic and gro have always loved each other since ancient times.


    The nature of human beings is not much different in modern Japan, where ancient ethics have evolved, in ancient times, and in different worlds.


    Interesting.


    Looking calmly, Homo sapiens was born 250,000 years ago in human history on Earth.


    I started farming about 10,000 years ago.


    In other words, humanity has been playing Uhoho most of the time from birth to the present.


    And the idea of natural law ... The concept of basic human rights was born in the last few hundred years.


    Humans do not change in hundreds of years.


    After all, humans have not evolved much since the monkey era.


    The story was greatly deviated.


    I don''t care about the history of mankind.


    Why did I start talking about gladiators?


    The reason is simple.


    Now, a sword fight is about to take place.


    "I''m excited"


    I look down on the amphitheater from the prepared special seat.


    The arena is filled with spectators.


    Two-thirds of the occupants are from the kingdom of Domorgar, and one-third are soldiers from the kingdom of Rosais.


    He has the right to watch the people of King Rossais.


    This is Carlo''s consideration.


    Other than me, Raymond and Bartolo are in the special seats.


    An important figure in the kingdom of Domorgar, centered on Carlo.


    And the messengers of each country who came to see.


    Carlo stood up and shouted loudly.


    "Everybody gathered well today!"


    Cheers rise.


    Carlo is the hero who repelled the kingdom of Roselle and brought peace to the kingdom of Domorgar.


    The level of support can be seen in the eyes of the public.


    Carlo tells the audience loudly as the venue is wrapped in strange heat.


    "Thank you! Start the gladiator match! Gladiators ..."


    The eyes of the people gather at the east gate.


    A heavy gate opens and one man is taken to two soldiers.


    The man had his hands tied with a rope.


    Proceeding to the center, the soldiers untie the rope and kick the man off.


    "Aldo !!!"


    The audience shouted at once when Carlos announced their name.


    A public execution, now called a gladiator game, begins.


    You can see the brutal death of a man who made them unhappy.


    The people are excited.


    Strange heat and madness swirls.


    The heart beats and the mood rises naturally.


    Feelings that avoid the upcoming tragedy and feelings that somehow expect are mixed.


    Indeed, it''s crazy.


    This is not clear until you experience it.


    If you don''t feel this excitement, you won''t know.


    Now, for the first time, I understand that people want a sword fight.


    People who can''t read are not even able to read books.


    For the entertainment-hungry people, this fighting game will be exciting.


    "The opponent is ..."


    The public gaze gathers at the western gate.


    A blond woman came out.


    "Alice!!"


    The audience cheers.


    Some of them whistle and shout at Alice, "Hug me."


    It''s very popular.


    Adernians are unusual because of hereditary or blonde hair.


    Alice with rich, golden hair is very popular.


    Alice and Aldo are bare hands.


    It is terrible that one side is bare hand and the other is holding a weapon in the appearance of a sword fight.


    No way, Aldo has a weapon.


    Well, Alice can kill people with his bare hands, so there is no problem.


    "Now, the rules are simple: kill the opponent. Aldo will release, and Alice will be released from slavery. Start!"


    When Carlo declares the start, the audience cheers again.


    "Let''s go ahead !!!!"


    "Resolve the grudge !!"


    "Please bring a little !!!! Aldo !!!"


    "Alice, get married!"


    Alright¡­¡­


    What will happen.


    Alice saw the man in front of her.


    The man is stunned with a pale blue face.


    The situation in which one is located may not be able to be arranged yet.


    Former master.


    And chains that still tie me up.


    Alice''s heart beats violently.


    Alice holds her chest down with her right hand.


    "Kill, yeah!"


    "Yeah, yeah !!!!"


    "Good luck, aldo !!"


    "Alice-chan, huh!"


    It turns out that the audience looking down on them wants a tragedy.


    Alice''s hometown, Germani, had no such cruel events.


    What''s fun by killing people ...


    Alice struggles to understand.


    But that wasn''t really a problem now.


    "... Aldo, no Aldo. Are you ready?"


    Alice was ready.


    Alice overflows with murder.


    Aldo was struck by Alice''s murder from the front.


    With a stiff face, he steps back and tries to escape.


    Alice hunts down, looking down coldly.


    "Hello, don''t come !!"


    Alice closes her eyes once and calms her breath.


    ¨DI can do it myself¨D


    Alice puts out the thread from her fingertip.


    The hardened yarn becomes hard like iron.


    It is easy to tear human skin.


    "Be prepared!"


    Alice attacks Aldo.


    Stick out his right hand and try to pierce Aldo''s eye with a needle made of thread.


    But the needle did not pierce Aldo.


    Shortly before Aldo''s eyes, Alice''s hand stopped.


    Alice''s hand shakes.


    The face turns pale blue and sweat squirts from the whole body.


    "Hah, huh, huh ..."


    Alice makes her breathing rough.


    He grabs his right hand with his left hand and tries to stab Aldo somehow.


    Alice''s right hand, however, becomes hard as a stone and does not move.


    "what are you doing!!!"


    "Kill it !!!!


    "Oh! Aldo, it''s a chance!"


    "Alice!"


    Aldo has a confused look.


    Why the needle is stopped ...


    However, after seeing the trembling Alice, she finally grasps the situation.


    Aldo paid Alice''s right hand by hand. .


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Alice makes a small voice.


    Alice turned her face blue and stepped back.


    Aldo rises slowly and approaches Alice.


    "I''m sorry ..."


    Alice tears her eyes and asks Aldo for forgiveness.


    "Hey, what are you doing!"


    "I''m not running away!"


    "Good luck Aldo! I''m expecting it!"


    "Don''t bully Alice !!"


    The audience complained and threw stones.


    Pebbles fall on Aldo and Alice.


    Aldo ignored the falling pebbles and kicked Alice''s belly.


    "Ugu ..."


    Alice raises her agony and squats.


    Aldo grabbed Alice''s hair and pounded her face.


    "What did you do to me on the edge of the slave? Alice"


    "I''m sorry ..."


    Aldo kicks Alice''s face off to apologize.


    Alice screams and Alice rolls on the ground.


    Aldo squeezes onto Alice and beats her beautiful face.


    "Don''t be playful! Don''t be playful! Don''t be playful !!!! I''m the king of this country! I''m the man who will be the king !!!! Why, why !!!!"


    Aldo strikes Alice with unreasonable anger.


    Alice begs Aldo forgiveness while soiling her beautiful face with mud, tears, and a runny nose.


    It''s a one-sided match.


    "Good, Alice. I''m tolerant. I''ll give you a chance. Die and commit suicide!"


    "..."


    Alice knows.


    Even if he dies, he has no chance of helping Aldo.


    Aldo is released.


    The whole body has been peeled off and alone.


    Neither Almus nor Carlo will give their hands.


    It is evident that the people will beat and kill Aldo on their own.


    (But if you die anyway ...)


    Even if you win Aldo, you lose and Aldo dies.


    It doesn''t bother you.


    Isn''t that good?


    Do you need to do your best until you are scared ...


    Alice thinks.


    "Is that really good?"


    A clear voice resounded in the arena.


    It was a strangely well heard voice.


    The audience, Aldo, and Alice both look at the one who spoke.


    It was Almus.


    Almus asks Alice in a loud voice, staring at Alice.


    "You can''t be free forever. Is that good? Such a chain ... can I end my life tied to a chain weaker than a spider''s thread?"


    Almus said so and sat quietly.


    His eyes stare at Alice.


    "What is he ... well, good. Alice !!!!! Die !!"


    Aldo starts beating Alice again.


    Her face, belly and chest are beaten.


    Occasionally my hair is pulled and rolled down the ground.


    Her chest is grabbed and her clothes are torn.


    Alice thinks as she is left by Aldo.


    (I''m free ...)


    Aldo''s fist is dropped on Alice''s face again.


    But the fist never shot Alice''s face.


    Alice grabbed the fist.


    "Hey, what is it! Alice!


    "... I want to be free, I want to be free !!"


    Guchari


    Wonder and its sound resounded in the arena.


    "Hey? ... Oh, hand, hand, oh, oh, oh!"


    Aldo holds the crushed fist and screams.


    The finger is bent in a direction that should not bend, and the bones are protruding from the meat.


    Fluttering blood stains the ground.


    "I ... kill you ... become free!"


    Alice beat Aldo''s face.


    Aldo bounces off the ground three times before hitting the wall of the arena.


    Alice is slammed against the wall and grabs Aldo''s arm, which makes her breathing rough.


    "Hi ah ah ah ah !!!"


    Aldo is thrown into the sky about ten meters.


    Just dropped in the center of the arena.


    "Ah, guh, ah ... I''m the king of this country ..."


    In a breathless Aldo, Alice rode a horse and beat her many times.


    "U, guu, ah, ta, help me, Ma, Merlin ..."


    Aldo shouts out his first loved woman.


    But she doesn''t come.


    At this time, I''m looking at the pudding brought in by diplomats, wanting to eat, and making my own.


    Wearing an apron and singing humming.


    Making sweets is a maiden''s taste.


    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to hurt, help and forgive ... Alice !!"


    "you are¡­¡­"


    Alice stops beating.


    "Oh, Alice ... forgive me"


    He crushed Aldo''s belly.


    "Gugutsutsu"


    The sound of a frog crushed from Aldo''s mouth.


    "I am!" Van


    Air leaks from Aldo''s mouth.


    "Help!" Don


    Blood overflows.


    "When I asked for forgiveness !!"


    The internal organs collapse.


    "As once !!!!"


    Internal organs overflow from the mouth.


    "It''s been stopped !!!"


    Internal organs overflow from the buttocks.


    "Well ah ah ah ah !!!!!!!!!!!!"


    My stomach was torn.


    Aldo died and Alice was free.


    "Okay, done!"


    "What was done? Mongoose. It smells sweet ...


    "I''m pudding. Do you eat? I don''t guarantee the taste because I made it for the first time in 200 years."


    Kryu scoops the pudding provided by Merlin and carries it to his mouth.


    Cryu broke his face.


    "This is delicious!"


    "I know, I''ll give you one."


    Merlin handed the pudding to Cryu with a specialty.


    Both are in the midst of escaping reality after returning.


    "Well, it''s bad and fired? Court spellcaster. Well, it''s about time. It''s time to do more research and focus more on politics than now."


    "Huh ... research? Tell me when it''s completed."


    "Good. I''m surprised."


    The two begin to talk about each other without love.


    "Is that good by the way?"


    "what?"


    "I''m Aldo."


    "Who is it?"


    Merlin tilted her head.


    Cryu smiles with a bitter smile.


    "I''m a Domorgar boy."


    "Oh, that fucking kid?-I told you Aldo. What happened?"


    "No, it looks like I''m in love with you ... without magic."


    Merlin looks good even if she looks like this. Whether you are on earth or after you come to a different world.


    Merlin himself is a beautiful girl.


    For the Caucasian Gauls, the Mongoloid Merlin may be exotic and attractive.


    "Are you afraid? Isn''t that okay?-Oh, so it''s the day of the execution today.


    "Yes."


    They closed their eyes for five seconds.


    "Yes, it''s over. Let''s eat!"


    "It is"


    They started eating pudding.

 134 Episode 134: Magic

    "I''m going back to Lezard, King Rossais,"


    Alexios bowed to me.


    Army maintenance costs money.


    There is no reason to keep any more troops in Lezad, who has gone after the war of Aldo''s execution.


    They want to break up soon.


    "I see ... Alexius, by the way."


    "What?"


    "Isn''t you going to serve in our country? It''s a shame to end an excellent person like you with just a mercenary captain."


    Well, Japan is also a small country ...


    I am not good at war.


    Since I got some experience, I could fight enough if I was a general opponent ...


    If our country is to expand its territory, it will have to fight against opponents like General Cryu many times.


    There may be times when a two-front operation is forced.


    When I say that, I want someone who can replace Bartolo.


    Alexios''s abilities came to light in this war.


    If he can serve me, there is nothing more encouraging.


    "... I''m grateful to Lezad for accepting me. I left my hometown, but I''m not ignorant enough to leave the host country."


    In other words, wouldn''t you take my invitation?


    "Sure, if you serve you, you may be able to live a better life now. You are a great king. The kingdom of Rossais, led by you, will develop more and more. That''s right in the sense of getting on. ''''


    Yup?


    If so, why not?


    Lezard is a merchant country.


    No one should blame Alexios for being profitable.


    Retaining good mercenaries and generals costs a great deal.


    It''s not a lesbian that I don''t know.


    I don''t think you have to worry.


    "The most important thing to me is my wife, and the second most important is my child. If I become a family, I will have more fences. Sometimes I may have to abandon my family for the country. , The general, the royal, the aristocrat, the responsibility of the person who is responsible ... but I am not prepared for it. I can''t do that. Please forgive me. "


    Really¡­¡­


    Well, is there any help for that?


    "I understand. It was bad to stop. I will not force you. If you have anything, please contact me. I will help you as much as possible. If you change your mind, you can come to our country anytime Absent"


    "Thank you for giving me such kindness to me, who made the favor of the goddess happy."


    Alexios bowed again and walked away.


    ...... How do I get him out of the lezard?


    "That''s why I came back safely. Father-in-law."


    After returning to my home country, I first visited the former King Rossais.


    My father-in-law met after a long absence ... It looked fine.


    "The air and water are clean and quiet here. The hot springs are springing up.


    My father-in-law said and laughed.


    "I won''t die until I see my great-grandson."


    "Hah ... please do your best"


    I smile with a bitter smile.


    Being a great-grandson means that at least Anks and Fiona must be adults.


    Another 15 years ...


    "The story of my life would be good. Tell me your story. Everything from your mouth about the progress and end of the war."


    "I understand"


    I nodded greatly.


    "The most surprising thing was that the witch Merlin was a person from my hometown."


    "Do you belong?"


    Father-in-law frowned.


    that? Did you not talk?


    ... Speaking of that, don''t feel like you''ve talked to anyone.


    It doesn''t hurt to talk separately.


    Just because you''re not talking doesn''t hurt you.


    If this were a monotheistic country, they would be killed by saying, ¡°Evil religion! This kind of story is generous.


    The easiest way to explain my source of knowledge is to talk about reincarnation.


    I had always thought so.


    So I thought I was talking somewhere ...


    It is Griffon who knows in detail.


    The Tetras and Ron know a little bit of the griffon.


    I wonder if it was?


    Did you talk to Julia ... I didn''t talk to your father-in-law, so did you talk to Julia?


    "I''m sorry. I''ll explain from the beginning."


    I''ll explain reincarnation one by one.


    That was nineteen years ago.


    I have a vague memory, but ...


    "I''m more shocked to eat a centipede than your previous life. Can you eat it?"


    "It tastes bad"


    It tasted like nothing to say.


    I do not want to eat again.


    At that time I was doing something.


    "Oh, I''m convinced of your childhood cleverness."


    My father-in-law muttered, and then closed his eyes to think a little.


    Open your eyes immediately.


    "So was Merlin also a reincarnation?"


    "No, I think ... it''s a transfer.


    In fact, making faces was a nostalgic Japanese thing.


    The color of the skin is yellowish, different from the white Gauls.


    Well, there are Mongoloid races like blue light, so it is possible that they have been reincarnated there.


    "That woman doesn''t die. Even if I pierce my heart with an arrow or pierce it with a sword, the body regenerates right away ... maybe it''s blessing. How do I die?"


    "I guess I''ll die if I burn it to ashes. I can''t be immortal. Probably just a powerful regeneration ability."


    Father-in-law considered that.


    I don''t think I can be immortal.


    Invulnerable characters come out even in comics ... but they have some weaknesses.


    ... but this is real.


    Maybe you''re really immortal.


    "Griffon-sama would know that more than me. Listen over there."


    "Yes, he seems to know anything."


    First, let''s stop talking about Merlin.


    "I have more time ... talk about your hometown."


    "I understand. Please ask me anything."


    After greeting my father-in-law, I first headed to the temple.


    The temple I ordered to build.


    For the time being, I am set to be the son of the war god Mares.


    I had to go to God to report the victory.


    Later, he performed a triumphal return in the capital.


    The carriage that I ride is a four-headed car, a golden treasure in some places, and is the national treasure of King Rossais.


    It is a large and good looking Hakuba that pulls the carriage.


    First, guards led by Ron and others walk to the front.


    Then I appear in a carriage and Bartolo and Raymond surround both sides.


    Behind it is a loot ... a carriage carrying prisoners of war, ivory, and looting, followed by royals and heavy infantry.


    When I wave, the people cheer.


    Both soldiers and people are proud.


    "Her Majesty the King!"


    "Her Majesty the King!"


    "Her Majesty the King!"


    The people sing forever, with the title of "The Majesty."


    The kings of the Adernia peninsula do not use His Majesty''s title.


    After all, there is no great authority as a leader of the royal family.


    Neither the tribe nor the people give titles because they do not attach great importance to the existence of the king.


    But now I''m definitely called with a title.


    "Your Majesty (...) is called"


    Bartolo laughs and grins.


    I nodded.


    Pull out the sword and raise it in the sky.


    The sword glowed beautifully in the sunlight.


    "" The Majesty the King!


    Today, for the first time, I realized that my position as a king was firm.


    "It''s been a long time. Mr. Griffon"


    After the Arc de Triomphe, I visited the contraindicated forest (Romalia Forest) where Griffon lives.


    Today is Motomura''s members.


    Everyone has a jar full of sake in their hands.


    Yulia and Tetra were not sake, but babies ... holding Anks and Fiona.


    "Lon, So Young, get ready"


    ""Yes!""


    Ron and So-yeon put the large, shallow bowl they brought together under Griffon-like.


    We pour sake there.


    "There are three types of sake this time."


    "Huh ... It''s a great deal, but just sake ..."


    Griffon complains.


    I want you to feel safe.


    I also brought a knob.


    "Please, Griffon, this is a deer I got."


    "I''m a wild boar."


    Rosward and Gram served the meat chunks on their backs.


    Sprinkle salt and spices gently on the meat mass and present it to Griffon-like.


    "Not only meat but also fruits"


    Lulu served the fruit he had on his back and presented it like Griffon.


    Sake, meat, fruits.


    It is a huge meal.


    "Huh, you know!"


    Griffon laughs with satisfaction.


    Maybe laughing. Because the face is an eagle, I don''t know the change of the expression.


    "Is the baby there your son and daughter?"


    Griffon turned his attention to Fiona and Ankus, which Yulia and Tetra have.


    Julia and Tetra walk up to Griffon-sama.


    "This girl is my daughter ... Fiona."


    Julia shows Fiona with Griffon''s face.


    Julia isn''t very close to Griffon, so she''s nervous.


    Tetra, on the other hand, smiles.


    "This is my son ... Ankus."


    Gryphon approached the beak to the two babies, who were sleeping peacefully.


    I poke my cheek with a beak.


    ¡°A baby is a cute thing, whether it ¡¯s a human, a boar, or a deer.


    "I know"


    If you live up to three years old ...


    Will not die.


    All we have to do is pray to God.


    "Now, let''s talk about the current situation."


    After that, I met Griffon recently ... talked about our everyday life, of course, war and politics.


    Since I am the king, I can''t usually talk to Ron comfortably.


    But only today, with Gryphon, we drank sake, ate food, and talked.


    While we were talking, it was said that everyone would swim and play on the lake.


    The lake where I met Julia.


    Griffon is a cat and a bird, so he is not good at water.


    As a result, it is now open today.


    Ron and others carry griffon-like dishes and head for the lake.


    Only me, Julia and Tetra are left.


    "Griffon, please tell us about Merlin you mentioned earlier."


    "It doesn''t matter ... are the Rons good?"


    I will explain to them later.


    Ron, Rosward and Gram dislike difficult stories.


    Bless you, you are a fairy, you are immortal, you are old, you are a different world ...


    I do not understand the story.


    The people themselves will be bored and it will take time to explain each and every one.


    It is better not to be there.


    It would be more efficient to talk together later.


    "Have you been close to Merlin?"


    "Family ... Well, if you say close, you can say that you''re close. I''m not as close as you are. I met 500 years ago. Well, to my mind, the Ezell monk ... "


    "Who is Ezel?"


    "The Khalifa patriarch. He was called the great king."


    "Harifa?"


    I tilted my head unintentionally.


    I''ve never heard of it.


    "These are what you call flat-faced people. They came from the end of the east and took control of Gallia, Germanis, Hexpania, and the entire Adernia Peninsula.


    Flat face family ...


    Surely the ancestors of the different races, Mzio and Alva, who conquered the Adernia Peninsula five hundred years ago.


    "What kind of person were you?"


    "He''s like you"


    ""I see""


    Tetra and Yulia sang together.


    Like me ... what is it? I don''t know at all.


    "I heard Merlin was the wife of a flat-faced patriarch ..."


    "Oh, my wife. It was a great turn. I didn''t seem to have any children."


    Hmm ...


    I can''t imagine anything.


    "But I heard that it was Merlin who defeated the flat-faced patriarch ..."


    "I don''t want to be asked by me. It''s because I was the most confused when I heard that story. It was a really good turn. Like you."


    There''s no mistake Griffon says, but ...


    Well, I don''t know what makes humans go wrong.


    It may have been cheating.


    ¡­¡­that? Even if I have two wives, will I still get stung?


    "Isn''t it okay to talk about your aunt and her husband? Almus. Now it''s about Merlin''s immortality."


    "Yeah, she came to ask how she would die."


    Don''t say aunt or grandmother.


    It looked like 17 years old.


    "That blessing is just a powerful regeneration ability. If you burn or destroy your soul, you die."


    "Is it immortal?"


    "It''s natural. Immortality ... it''s a magical area. The priests (fairys) don''t have that power."


    ¡­¡­magic?


    Not magic or magic?


    "What is magic? Griffon"


    Julia heard what I was concerned about.


    "Magic is a step ahead of magic, rather than the final destination. It is a recreation of God''s work by hand. Magic was originally a failure of magic. Merlin systematized it, Now that magic is being studied as a useful technique for humans ... it was originally a magical byproduct. "


    Julia said that the magic was made by Merlin.


    The oldest sorcerer in the world.


    Did that mean?


    "Can you say that Merlin has not reached the magic?"


    "I''m actually a magical girl, Marilyn!" Merlin, dressed in Pink Furi Furi, passed her mind for some reason.


    "Oh, I can tell you. Magic is a contraindication that rewrites the laws of the world. If you have a hand, you can feel it with your skin ..... I know that only one person succeeded in realizing the magic."


    Griffon looks far away.


    Far, far eyes.


    "The woman succeeded in ''Stopping Time.'' Well, at the same time as success, she died."


    In other words, is that difficult?


    At first Merlin is not immortal. Can kill.


    Is this enough?


    "So, we are this ..."


    ""wait!!""


    Julia and Tetra are in line, holding me down.


    What?


    "Griffon !!!! Learn more about magic"


    "What is the law of the world?"


    Yulia and Tetra have eaten.


    Both of them are shining eyes.


    "Well, are you curious? All the good magicians tell you about this story and they all eat. It''s the instinct of a creature called a magician. He wants to explore the truth of the world ..."


    I''m not interested ...


    What''s fun


    The person who made the spell ... Even if the great genius took 500 years, it was useless.


    It must have been decided.


    I think it''s more constructive to think about today''s dinner menu than thinking about that.


    "I don''t know the details. What I know is ... to use magic you must know the truth of the world."


    "Is it true?"


    "what is that?"


    Yulia and Tetra are curious.


    "Everything in the world is recorded ... I read the world memory (Akasik Records), and if I could read even a small part, I would open the door to magic .... I heard that. That''s all I have to do. I want to study. I don''t care about the laws of the world. It''s enough if I sleep, eat and talk to a human like you every day. "

 135 Episode 135: The Future

    "World Memory (Akashiko Records) ..."


    "magic¡­¡­"


    "Hey, both of us. How long have you been amazed?"


    Even after returning from the Forest of Contraindications (Romalia''s Forest), they muttered gruntly as to whether they were worried about the words said by Griffon-sama.


    "Do you care about Almus?"


    "All"


    I answered Yulia''s question by shaking her head wide.


    In fact, it didn''t matter.


    I can''t use magic at all.


    You can play and feel magic, but ...


    You can''t do anything like a female sorcerer.


    Because he ¡¯s a man.


    A man can''t wield his magic.


    I can''t get hooked on things I don''t know if they exist.


    The thing in front of me ... the money, the territory and the woman were more concerned.


    "Maybe it''s part of my magical world memory (akasick record)"


    Tetra murmurs.


    Well, if you say that the whole world is written, you probably have one or two mathematical formulas.


    "Do they want to be magicians?"


    "No"


    "Separately"


    Together they shook their heads.


    He doesn''t seem to be interested in magic itself.


    "With magic, incurable diseases may heal, and dead people may come alive."


    I don''t say anyone.


    "Um, the one who taught me the magic told me ... the life of the dead melts into the earth, becomes one with the world, and the soul dwells in the next life. But the world keeps turning and living alive by the reason of the ring, so immortality is a contraindicated territory that people must not touch.


    It is a view of life and death that we have heard on the earth.


    Everybody will think the same.


    Griffon also said that magic was "a contraindication to rewriting the laws of the world."


    If so many people use magic, the world may be out of balance.


    That would not be good.


    Maybe I don''t know ...


    "I told you that those who used magic in the past were dead. I don''t want to die. I still want to be with Almus."


    Tetra blushed and slapped me.


    I stroke the soft hair of Tetra and entangle it with my fingers.


    "But you care?"


    "... the truth of the world, a little bit of it"


    Tetra nodded small.


    "Is there truth in the world?"


    Isn''t there such a thing after all?


    I think.


    No matter how much you look, there is no place where humans can reach.


    If God created the world, it would not be in a place where it could be reached.


    "Well, it''s true that it''s useless now."


    Julia hugged me and pressed her lips against my cheek.


    "I''m more interested in something else now."


    "It''s strange. Me too."


    I lifted Yulia''s hair and pressed her lips against her forehead.


    Then put your lips on both cheeks and bite your ears.


    "Hmm¡­¡­"


    "The war is over, do you want to make a second one?"


    Licking the lips of Yulia once.


    "Almus ..."


    Tetra was hugging from behind.


    He raises his lonely voice and pushes a bulge on my back.


    "I''ll do it later ... please, because I''m leaving now ..."


    "Oh. Thank you. Tetra. I love you."


    I look back while saying that ...


    My cheek was grasped with both hands.


    You can force your lips to match.


    Tetra''s soft tongue comes into my mouth.


    The tongue moves as if it were alive.


    I was surprised because it was sudden ...


    I moved my tongue to the tetra.


    Two tongues are intertwined intricately.


    The overflowing saliva spills from the gap between the two lips.


    Suck and swallow the tetra saliva.


    I felt like it tasted like honey.


    Tetra also sucks saliva while sucking my tongue.


    The two suck their mixture of saliva together.


    I didn''t know who was inhaling and drinking.


    How long did you entangle your tongue ...


    Tetra finally released her lips, as if she was breathless.


    A bridge of saliva hangs between the two and breaks along the way.


    Tetra scooped the broken bridge with his finger and put it in his mouth.


    "Hmm ... it tastes like Almus ..."


    Tetra, with a slightly funny expression, wandered his gaze into the void ...


    I got up right away.


    "Then, I''m going to leave the room.


    For some reason, Tetra left the room with a triumphant look.


    "Uuu¡­¡­"


    Looking back, Julia was bulging her cheek.


    My eyes are moist.


    "What are you doing?"


    "No, Tetra is forcibly ..."


    I guess there was no choice but because it was a surprise.


    Not my fault.


    I was leading from the middle.


    "Please fix my mood"


    "Another ... not angry."


    Yulia says so and looks away.


    I grabbed Julia''s cheeks with my hands and forcibly pointed at me.


    "Forgive me for doing anything."


    "OK, kiss me."


    Julia closed her eyes.


    The two lips meet.


    "... Is this an indirect kiss between me and Tetra?"


    "Don''t worry about the details"


    Two weeks have passed since I returned to the country.


    It was a busy two weeks.


    Dissolution of the army.


    Construction of a facility to accommodate POWs.


    Confirmation and implementation of treaties concluded with each country.


    And adjustment of the date and time of delivery of compensation with the Kingdom of Roselle.


    When everything is over and breathing ...


    It happened.


    "Dad! Dad!"


    Yulia shouts in a sad voice.


    Father-in-law opened his eyelids slightly.


    "Noisy. Yulia ..."


    "Father!!"


    Julia hugged her father-in-law.


    Father-in-law gently strokes Yulia''s head.


    I heard the news that my father-in-law had fallen the night before yesterday.


    My father-in-law was unconscious all night until today.


    "My father-in-law, medicine. Please drink."


    "I don''t mean any more medicine now."


    My father-in-law took control of the medicinal water that I had presented by hand.


    "It''s a painkiller."


    "¡­¡­Really"


    Father-in-law lowered his controlling hand.


    Pain relief ... that means there are no drugs that can improve the status quo.


    All you can do is ... alleviate the pain of death.


    "I want Yulia to drink if possible."


    That''s right.


    I handed the container with the medicinal water to Julia.


    Yulia scoops a small amount of herbal water and carries it to her father-in-law''s mouth.


    His father-in-law could drink only three hot springs.


    His father closed his eyes as if he was exhausted.


    Two weeks ago, I was fine. Now it looks like a dead tree.


    "I feel sleepy¡­¡­"


    "... I''m mixing sleeping pills."


    Julia smiled sadly.


    After seeing his father-in-law''s medical condition, Julia determined that she could no longer help.


    So let''s die easily ...


    "Do you have anything, brother?"


    Lymond asked with a piece of paper and a pen.


    "... I ask the tomb in the same place as my dead wife. I may have to say that the funeral ... simplify it, but ... I ask lively."


    Your father-in-law turned his face to me.


    His eyes were hollow and did not cast light.


    "All the patriarchal rights of the Rosais clan are inherited to Almus. All the vassals are loyal to Almus ... Is there any need to say more now?"


    The voice gradually diminishes.


    "The next throne of Almus begs for the son of Julia ..."


    My father-in-law stares at my eyes.


    Probably not.


    But his gaze did not shift.


    "... Let''s do the rest. Just like you. Don''t worry about me ..."


    Father-in-law closed his eyes.


    Julia takes her father''s hand and takes a pulse.


    "... I just slept."


    After that, his father-in-law never woke up.


    "Yulia, do you even drink?"


    After the magnificent funeral, according to his father-in-law''s will ...


    He came alone with a bottle of wine to Yulia, who was watching the night sky alone.


    Julia nods small.


    I poured wine into a glass cup made of Persis.


    "I was worried how to comfort you weeping. It seemed surprising."


    "... I knew I was going to die. I lived for some reason .... I lived ten years longer than I expected. Dad. He showed me his grandson''s face ..."


    Julia laughed a little.


    I don''t seem to be fine ... I didn''t seem to be depressed.


    Yulia pours wine into her throat.


    I did not empty and poured sake into a glass of Julia.


    "Drink, drink"


    "... I''m going to make me drunk?"


    Already, you have just begun to get drunk, Yulia has entangled in my arm.


    The rich feel of the chest is transmitted.


    I''m not hungry enough to do it after the funeral.


    Well, your father-in-law seems happy.


    "Julia ... OK ... what are you doing?"


    A grumpy voice was heard from behind.


    A tetra with a vase stood.


    Tetra''s gaze was poured on my arm ... the area where Yulia''s chest was pressed.


    My arms are sandwiched between the valleys of Yulia''s chest.


    "Can''t you?"


    Julia smiles with a triumphant smile.


    "I can do it separately"


    Tetra was also in tension with Yulia, pushing her chest.


    Tetra also has good breasts.


    But no less than Yulia.


    You can feel it properly, but it''s difficult to pinch it.


    This time, it seems that Yulia was dispatched.


    "Store wasted fat ..."


    "prejudice?"


    Tetra''s expression is distorted.


    "You don''t quarrel with me in between."


    I sighed.


    I can see the composition that Tetra is trying to cheer up Julia and Yulia is riding on it ...


    Choose the means and location.


    "There is a little serious story."


    "Who are you?"


    Tetra licks his tongue.


    "Wrong!!"


    "Well, three people !!"


    "It''s also different!"


    What do you think of me.


    Certainly, the successor issue is important ...


    It''s different now! !


    "urea¡­¡­"


    "I know!"


    Yulia starts taking off her clothes.


    No, this guy.


    "No, not that kind of story ..."


    I''m dressed up as Julia is half naked ...


    "I want to start a country"


    "Foundation?"


    Julia tilted her head.


    "Is Almus already a king?"


    Julia has a strange expression, as if she didn''t understand what she was saying.


    "... Is it going to create a country where Almus will be the first king?"


    "That''s how it is"


    I affirmed Tetra''s words.


    "Disassemble the kingdom of Rosais and create a new ancestral land from scratch. The clan of Rosais is no longer a royal family, but a new one of my relatives. My wife''s name is Yulia. "


    The name of the country is not King Rosais, but King Julius.


    From my other father, Mr. Griffon ... Let''s take it from the contraindicated forest (Romalia Forest) and call it "Romaria Kingdom".


    I no longer need to put case particles in country names.


    "Um ... then the next throne ..."


    Yulia made a slightly uneasy voice.


    "Almus"


    Tetra made a loud voice.


    Tetra shakes his head greatly.


    "Anks are useless. Anks, I have the blood of the Christians. The kingdom of Rossais is mostly Adernians, and the royal family are only purebred Aderns .... and useless confusion arises."


    I stroked Tetra''s head.


    With a slightly surprised expression.


    ¡°I ¡¯m sorry, Tetra.


    I looked back at Julia and hugged her.


    "I''m sorry to worry. I don''t think anything is going to destroy the Rosais clan. I am the patriarch of the Clan ass and the Rosais clan in the first place. It doesn''t change. "


    "... Sorry, I''m ..."


    Julia leaks a voice that seems to disappear.


    It looks like you''re in disgust.


    "Julia ... I don''t care anymore. I''m not interested. In the first place, I''m a fellow from the royal family. Even if Anks becomes king, I''m just unhappy."


    Tetra smiled at Yulia.


    Tears overflow from Yulia''s eyes.


    "Tetra ..."


    "¡­¡­urea"


    The two embraced each other.


    ...... I think it happens.


    These guys are lesbians.


    "By the way, do you name your clan Julius? What about your family name? Take it from Griffin and name it Romania."


    "No, I''m going to name that country."


    Well it''s good to match the family name with the country name ...


    To be honest, I''m worried that it will stimulate the race and the commoners.


    "King Almus has taken over the land of King Rosais! ! Like?


    Well, it''s actually true, but it''s important to meet face to face.


    "Well ..."


    Tetra approaches her face.


    Tetra''s beautiful sky-blue eyes are approaching.


    The nose is so close that the nose is touching ...


    "What about ''Caesar''?"


    Um ...


    Why is that name from Tetra?


    "What''s wrong?"


    "No, it''s nothing ... why" Caesar "..."


    Tetra turned my finger straight.


    "Hmm?"


    "Grey. Speaking of Almus, gray eyes (Ocris Carussi)"


    Speaking of which, Adernian was similar to Latin.


    Isn''t that strange?


    Gray eyes are a rather unusual color.


    There are a lot of dark grays, but I''m like a "rat" ... the middle of the gray is unusual.


    Or rather, I have never met.


    "Isn''t it good?" Caesar. I think it''s wonderful. "


    Julia also agreed.


    "Julius" and "Caesar" ...


    Well, conversely, it seems that the load is heavy when it comes to this point ...


    But that person couldn''t be king, but I''m, so I''m better ...


    I think ...


    Oh, I''m just going to build a country.


    Wouldn''t it be stabbed by someone from a royal family?


    Well, good?


    Tetra decided it.


    Starting today,


    Almus Julius as Rosais Caesar.


    ...... It''s long.

 136 Episode 136: The Third Persian-Christian War

    Almus was fighting a siege on the Adernia Peninsula ...


    The Christian Peninsula, just east of the Adernia Peninsula, was about to undergo a historic war.


    That is, the Third Persis-Christian War.


    The beginning is the invasion of Greece by Xerxes, the Emperor of Persis, who calls the kings of the kings.


    Emperor Xerxes formed a forty-thousand force and a large fleet of over 700 ships, storming the Greek peninsula.


    The aim is to curb the independence movement of the Christian cities in the Persian Empire.


    Another reason is to gain control of the East Tethys Sea.


    In contrast, the Greek cities formed the Great League against Persis, centered on the four major cities of the time, Alto, Tervai, Clarisse and Laime.


    Prepare three-stage ships of 130,000 infantry and four hundred.


    Both sides confronted on the Great Plains.


    "How are you?"


    "One million and three hundred thousand. Do you think you can''t win?"


    Persis Army headquarters.


    There was a middle-aged man with blonde hair and a beautiful woman with blonde hair and brown skin.


    They are completely naked.


    I was in the middle of making children.


    Aisha, the patriarch of the woman-desert people (alarms), traces the finger of Xerxes, the man-king of the kings (Emperor Persis).


    "But, you know, your habitual father and grandfather lost in this force difference?"


    "It was because our soldiers were weak."


    First Persis War and Second Persis War.


    In two major wars, the Persis empire was defeated by the Christian Union.


    There are two reasons.


    One is the difference in morale.


    The soldiers of the Christian Union had a determined will to protect their homeland.


    Meanwhile, the soldiers of the Persian Empire are peasants and mercenaries forced to be brought by the emperor.


    This difference led to a huge morale gap.


    The second reason is language.


    The official language of the Persian Empire is Persian, but only one-third of the soldiers can speak Persian.


    The lack of communication between the NCOs led to confusion in the chain of command.


    "Then, are these soldiers getting stronger?"


    "No, it hasn''t changed"


    Xerxes shook his head.


    Aisha tilts her head.


    "Why do you think you can win?"


    And Xerxes replied with a grin.


    "It''s diplomacy and weapons."


    The gong sound resounds on the battlefield.


    The sound of the soldiers'' footsteps and the rubbing of the armor reverberates as if to muffle the sound.


    A total of 5.3 million troops are coming together.


    The ground shakes as each soldier moves.


    The first to move was the Persian army''s proud tank fleet of 50,000.


    It is a huge tank with four heads, carrying a master, an archer, and a spearman.


    The wheel has a huge scythe.


    It is the strongest trump card that has repeatedly crushed the Persian Empire and expanded its territory.


    "Hahahaha !!!!! I should lie down in front of the strongest Persian tank!"


    The general leading the tank squad laughs and runs at the top.


    Then 50,000 tanks follow.


    He groaned and assaulted the Christian infantry.


    The wheels of the tank squad crush the Christians and scythes cut through the flesh.


    The formation of the Christian army collapsed in a blink of an eye ... it seemed to go.


    "Push down from the side !!"


    "What? That ??"


    The tank on which the general rides begins to lean.


    Once tilted, it fell quickly.


    "Wait! I''m the emperor''s brother ..."


    "Die!"


    The general died easily.


    Starting with the general''s death, the tank squad is being defeated one after another.


    In two wars, the Christians knew that the trump card of the Persian Empire was a tank fleet.


    Of course, it is natural to take countermeasures.


    "Hahahaha! Look, Aisha! He''s dead!"


    Xerxes laughs while drinking wine.


    Aisha smiles with a bitter smile.


    "Your brother ... isn''t it? I mean, it''s a tiger cub tank ..."


    "I am delighted because I am a younger brother. This confirmed my son''s throne. I''m sorry! Generally, it''s natural that such incompetence has died. And because he speaks excuses usefully (laughs) ... the cavalry is the age. The tanks are old !! "


    "I''m pleased with my fellow defeat ... I guess you''ve lost so much?"


    Aisha had a stunned expression.


    The Christian army defeats the tank squad and raises morale.


    The Persian Army is severely demoralized.


    But Xerxes doesn''t care.


    Xerxes orders a true tiger cub to be dispatched.


    "I''m expecting. King Partodia"


    "Let''s give the mountain of the dead of the Christians to His Majesty the Emperor."


    King Paltdia-The king of the equestrian nomads on the outskirts of the Persis Empire bowed down to Emperor Persis.


    Then straddle the horse and raise the bow.


    "let''s go!!"


    Paltodia cavalry wraps around the side of the Christian army.


    The weak point of the typical Russian infantry army is the right side.


    Of course, the Christian army knows that too.


    30,000 Christian cavalry intercepts Parthian cavalry.


    "Kill the Barbarian, Barbaroy!"


    The Christian cavalry screams and attacks the Parthian cavalry.


    Meanwhile, the Parthian cavalry intercepts it with a cold attitude.


    "The whole army starts shooting. Let the stupid teach me how to handle horses."


    At the signal of King Paltdia, an arrow fell on the Christian cavalry.


    "Well, what !!!! While riding a horse ... oh, oh, oh!"


    The Christian cavalry captain receives an arrow on his chest and falls.


    One after another, a Christian cavalry falls through an arrow and falls.


    The assault momentum has been halved.


    "It''s a thousand years earlier, such as fighting us against the Parthians!"


    When he shouts, King Pultiadia, who switches from a bow to a sword, assaults a Christian cavalry.


    Other Parthian cavalry will follow.


    A Christian cavalry being slain one after another.


    The Christian cavalry is quickly destroyed.


    "Hello, is the age a cavalry?"


    "But, isn''t that a Persian army?"


    "Don''t worry about the details. The Persian cavalry corps will be made after the end of this war.


    Meanwhile, Persian and Christian infantry were about to crash in the center.


    The Christian army is a heavy infantry armed with long spears and round shields.


    Rush into the Persis Army while forming a phalanx.


    "Get ready!"


    A bolt released by a Persian dreadnought pierces the heavy infantry round shield.


    Flaps and heavy infantry fall.


    "Huh? That''s a weapon I''ve never seen.


    "It''s called a dread. It''s a weapon purchased from the Far East. It''s not very famous around here. Even girls and girls have the advantage of shooting arrows that can kill people, which takes a lot of time to load and, above all, a huge number to match The disadvantage is that it costs a lot. ''''


    Xerxes explained to Aisha.


    Weapons arrived after somehow trying to make up for the weakness of the Persian army.


    This is the first weapon that has become commercially viable with the Persian Empire''s industrial capabilities.


    "But it doesn''t stop"


    "Because the skill of the Christian army is horrible."


    The Russian heavy hoplites head straight to the Persian army, stepping over their fellow fellows, without losing momentum.


    "Hold a long spear !!"


    Following the general''s command, the Persian army slowly prepares for the Greeks.


    The Persian army, which has a large number and an unstructured chain of command, is far from flattering.


    At about the same time that the Persian army was ready to intercept, the heavy Russian infantry contacted the Persian army.


    Phalanx''s charge distorted the formation.


    The brave Christian militia soldiers stab Persian soldiers, without losing the triple strength.


    In the past two battles, the Persian army was defeated as it was breached vertically.


    But this time it was different.


    The Persian army began to push back gradually.


    "What is that? What is it? It''s a habit. The usual weak Persian army won''t lose that."


    "Weapons are different. We have prepared weapons that can fight even small fish."


    The Persian weapon is an iron long spear.


    On the battlefield, the longer the spear, the better.


    It''s not that easy.


    Naturally, the longer the spear, the heavier it gets.


    In other words, if the length is increased to a certain length, a high kneading degree is required.


    Furthermore, they are vulnerable to attack from the side, and cannot be tolerated if they are attacked from the side by mobile units such as cavalry.


    And they are powerless against enemies armed with long swords and others who use tactics for soldiers.


    In Earth''s history, the ancient Roman phalanx defeated the Celtic barbarians who took the tactics of shooting, and the Romans who switched to tactics smashed the Macedonian phalanx that was prevalent in Greece.


    There is no invincible tactic.


    So how did Xerxes turn Persian troops into usable (...) troops?


    First of all, we abolished the shield.


    And the armor was kept to a minimum.


    By doing so, he was able to carry as long a spear as possible.


    In addition, a reliable Paltodia cavalry was deployed on the sides, eliminating the anxiety of the sides.


    The problem is the increased damage due to reduced defense and the resulting escape of soldiers ...


    `` If you escape, the elite of our army, the immortal squad, a large number of dreadnoughts, and a large barista, behind the scenes, will turn the weak into garbage. ''''


    "What''s the difference between the elite of the army and the fight against the escape of soldiers ?! As expected, it''s a habit. The idea is a tyrant!"


    Aisha vulnerable to Xerxes.


    Xerxes does not care. Perhaps because he is aware.


    Persian infantry, despite being pushed, endure the assault of the Greeks.


    And gradually narrow the siege.


    A Parthian cavalry that defeats the Christian cavalry goes around behind the Christian army.


    The siege will be completed soon after.


    It was at that time.


    Persistent infantry units began to be pushed hard.


    "That is¡­¡­"


    "The elite Christians ... the holy squad (Kusomoho bastard) and the Reim heavy infantry (brain miso muscle)?"


    Both the holy squad and Reim heavy infantry are the strongest fighting unit in the Greek peninsula.


    The Greek generals were the last trump in this crisis.


    Save until the end of the battle.


    It would have been a big bet.


    Before being active, the Christian side could be crushed and lost.


    But the Greeks won the bet.


    A powerful enemy suddenly appeared and Persian infantry sneaked away.


    Until now Persian infantry has fought thanks to the sense of security that they have more and the tension in the soldiers behind them.


    This balance has fluctuated.


    Once collapsed, it collapses quickly.


    Persis infantry throws a spear and begins to run away.


    Many arrows fell on the fugitives, and an immortal spear pierced the body.


    However, the water that broke once does not return.


    "... Huh"


    Xerxes held his head down.


    This time it was the defeat of Xerxes.


    "I wanted to beat Greece at least once ..."


    "I can''t help it. Habits. Habits worked hard!-It''s thanks to the habits that the weak soldiers could fight that far. So ... "


    Aisha held a spear made of dragon Damascus steel with one hand.


    A spear about the size of an adult.


    Smile while swinging it.


    "Leave it to us."


    "I really wanted to win Persis alone, but I couldn''t stop.


    Xerxes cut the strongest trump card.


    "After all, it''s a barbaro. It''s not a big deal."


    Laim, one of the leading cities in Greece.


    The king stabs a fleeing Persis infantry with a spear and mutters while killing.


    She has an unhappy expression.


    It will not be rampage.


    Everyone born in Laim receives strict military training from an early age.


    That is no exception, even for the Laim royalty. ¡­ No, because of the royal family, even more severe training is imposed.


    Killing techniques and struggles that have been beaten since childhood.


    That made Laim the strongest Army country in Greece.


    "No, not at all. We can''t imagine running away from the battlefield."


    The commander of the Choir also resonated with King Reime.


    The holy squad is a special unit composed of gay couples.


    The members of the Holy Communion struggle to protect their lover and to show off their strength.


    Never escape.


    Only the holy squad can fight Lame Heavy Infantry on the Greek Peninsula.


    "Let''s attack the Imperial Capital Jamseed with this momentum."


    "That''s good. Lots of Persian boys ... gokri."


    The two colors the conversation.


    Victory was imminent, and the whole of the Greek army was loose.


    "I can afford it even though I haven''t won yet."


    A growing voice was heard from behind the dust.


    King Reim and the captain of the Holy Communion stared, and a woman came across a camel from behind the dust.


    Has tan skin and golden hair.


    A beautiful woman.


    She was wearing bright red fabrics ... No, she was wearing blood red.


    This is because the Persian infantry had fled and slashed from one end and advanced.


    "They are seen as well-known generals. I am Aisha. I am the patriarch of the desert people (alarms). And the last 500 people are the strongest in the world, which is our desert people (alarms). Warriors "


    Aisha points behind himself with his thumb.


    From the other side of the dust, camel cavalry, which was also dyed red, appeared.


    "This is the patriarch of the patriarchs. Carefully .... While women are on the battlefield.


    "That''s what? I don''t give my name? I gave my name. It''s a rude person."


    Aisha clowned to King Laime.


    "There''s no name for a woman. Aisha-san, wasn''t she? I should have fled earlier. I''ve decided to win or lose now. I''m not interested. "


    Even the commander of the Holy Commander does not claim to be Aisha, but takes a stupid attitude.


    Aisha smiled grinning.


    "Hey ... I''m worried."


    And disappeared.


    "Where did it disappear?"


    King Reim hurriedly looked around.


    "here"


    I heard a voice from behind.


    When King Reim turned around in a hurry, Aisha was there.


    I have something in my left hand.


    By the time he realized it was the head of the commander of the Holy Communion, King Laim''s head and torso had already separated.


    Avoid Aisha.


    "Let''s hunt! It''s time to kill everyone!"


    Due to the activities of the desert citizens (alarms) led by Aisha, the war began to significantly lean toward Persis.


    First, the Holy Communion and Reim heavy infantry instantly turned into warm, raw meat and cut into the upsetting Christian army.


    In a moment, the Greek heavy infantry saw a mate being processed into raw meat in a moment, and was confused.


    The formation is disturbed and gaps are created.


    The desert people (alarms) cut into the gaps and the wounds spread.


    Desert people (alarms).


    Nomads, commercial, hunting, and fighting ethnic groups who walk the oasis.


    Its population is only 50,000.


    However, the 500 warrior classes, one hundredth of the population, all have combat blessing called "Hunter Blessing."


    Therefore the strongest in the world.


    No army will ever be able to beat them in battle.


    ... However, it cannot compete with the power of numbers.


    Therefore it has succumbed to the Persian Empire, and it is impossible to destroy 100,000 Christian forces.


    All you can do is disrupt the enemy and stop the movement.


    But that''s enough.


    Xerxes leads the Immortal Corps and closes the hole.


    Once again, the Greeks are surrounded by Persian seas.


    Both the religious holy squad and the Reim heavy infantry are destroyed.


    Persis infantry on the side.


    Aisha and the immortal squad in front.


    Behind the cavalry is the Parthudia cavalry.


    It is impossible to break the situation.


    Thus, the 100,000 Christian army was destroyed.


    Two days later.


    Off the coast of the city state Clarice.


    There were over 400 battleships gathered from all over the country, waiting for 700 Persian Navy ships.


    In order to land on the Greek Peninsula, the Persis Army needs to defeat Clarice, a city-state.


    Clarice is a city facing the sea.


    To capture, you need to gain control of the sea.


    The Persian Army is a large army of over 400,000.


    It is impossible to cover that logistics solely by land transportation.


    Sea transportation is always required.


    Defeat on land cannot be overturned.


    But it can be recovered at sea.


    And the Christians are marine races.


    They use boats instead of roads to go shopping in neighboring towns.


    Persians, on the other hand, are a natural land race.


    Most marines cannot swim, most of them are new to the sea.


    The sea is different from the land, and the difference between the skill and the performance of the ship is large.


    The odds are great.


    "I can see it! General !!!! It is a golden hawk flag!"


    Golden hawk on red fabric.


    This fancy flag is the flag of the Persian Empire.


    The eastern (Orient) tribes tremble just by watching this flag.


    But the brave Christians never get scared.


    "Hmm, do you think the hawk can win at the sea? Write down the seagull."


    The general''s words made a laugh.


    If you fight in the sea, you will never lose.


    Ships are feet for the Christians, and the sea is the road.


    We can''t beat the Persians.


    "Hmm? General. You can see a different flag. That''s a crescent moon ... Pofenia!


    "what!!"


    The general stares.


    Over time, it became clearly visible to the generals'' eyes.


    no doubt.


    It is the flag of the crescent moon and the flag of Pofenia.


    This means only one thing.


    Pofenia is allied with the Persian Empire.


    Pofenia is a republic with its homeland just south of the Adernia Peninsula.


    Like the Christians, the Pophenians are ethnics engaged in maritime trade, with boats as feet and seas as roads.


    The maneuvering ability is equivalent to that of the Christians.


    "... how many?"


    "... countless, is there at least three hundred ..."


    Cold sweat spread on the cheek of the general.


    Battle of Clarisse.


    There are 400 Navy in the Russian Navy vs. 700 Navy in the Persis and 300 Navy in the Pofenia.


    As a result, the Christian Navy is annihilated.


    From the Battle of Clarisse,


    Two days later, Clarice fell.


    Ten days later, Alto fell.


    Twenty days later, Tervi fell.


    Forty days later, Laim fell.


    Thus the entire Greek peninsula was conquered by the Persian Empire.


    The East Tethys Sea will be controlled by the Persian Empire and the Republic of Pofenia.


    The Third Persian-Christian War ended with the victory of the Persian Empire.


    It goes without saying that the consequences of this war will have a major impact on the politics and economy of the Adernia Peninsula.

 137 Episode 137: Characters and Geography

    Character introduction


    Almus Julius as Rossais. Caesar 19 years old


    The last name increased with the marriage of Tetra and Yulia. Now the main character. A recent concern is the blessing of Daio.


    The hair is gray.


    Pakuri bastard who got a great name


    Blessing


    "Blessing of the Great King"


    Improve your physical ability by the number of people who recognized yourself as a leader (however, there is a limit)


    Increases the physical and magical abilities of humans who swear absolute loyalty to themselves


    Receive thoughts from your relatives


    The load is increased by the number of people who were recognized as leaders at the time of reversal


    wife


    Tetra ass 18 years old


    heroine. The self-proclaimed world''s oldest magician. It''s not a mistake, because Tetra was the first to name the phenomenon itself magic, but it''s not the first time that it''s the first time to fire or wind.


    Adernia lower than female average. The hair is blue.


    The chest is a light cruiser.


    Recently gave birth to a son


    Julia 19 years old


    heroine. The daughter of King Rossais. The figure was hardened before the Tetra ... but what happened (as of Chapter 1. Recently, I regained my body as a heroine. My chest and buttocks are quite large.


    A little higher than the Adernians average. The hair is purple lavender


    The chest is a heavy cruiser.


    Blessing


    `` Blessing of insight ''''


    It seems that you know the opponent''s protection. I need to name Yulia because I don''t know the name


    `` Protection of clairvoyance ''''


    You can look very far. In other words, something whose eyes become a telescope. But if there is an obstacle on the way, you can''t see beyond it. So it is impossible to see Almus behind the forest with this blessing alone ...


    Recently my daughter was born


    Subordinate


    Ron 18 years old


    One of Almus fans. The skill of the sword is appropriate. Demonstrates leadership, but is stupid and sometimes goes in a weird direction. Recently received territory. He seems to be engaged with So Young.


    Adernians average. The hair is black.


    Rosward @ 18 years old


    Spear keeper. Excluding Almus, it is currently the strongest of Almus''s subordinates. It''s a basic idiot, but it''s even smarter. She seems to be engaged with Leah.


    Higher than the master is a rude man. Hair is brown.


    Gram 18 years old


    It has nothing to do with g. It is by chance. Archer. You can perform acrobatics by shooting long bows while riding a horse. Calm and calm personality. It looks like she is being run over by Lulu''s butt.


    It''s stupid (Adernian feeling). Hair is black.


    So Young @ 18 years old


    Very good child. It''s smart, but it looks like Ron or even an aho. I like animals. Good at putting souls on. Ron was engaged.


    Adernians average. Hair color is brown.


    The chest is a light cruiser.


    Lulu 16 years old


    A little bad character. I don''t know why, but I''m good at magic. She seems to have engaged with Gram.


    Hair color is gray.


    The chest is a destroyer.


    Rear 16 years old


    Germanic slave. girl. He participated in training his riding skills to everyone, but he was already excused. And since it was recently released, the only identity has been lost, and the shadows are getting thinner and thinner. Recently he has begun learning Adernian. Finally, I got engaged with Rosward. By the way, Virgal is called her sister. It seems that he hates himself.


    About average for Germanic women. The hair color is reddish brown hair.


    The chest is a light cruiser.


    I remember being there, but there was no turn in Chapter 4.


    Probably not.


    Iar Mid-Twenties


    Just recently became an Alums fan. Glasses look good. I am studying Greek and math.


    . average. Hair color is black.


    Engagement stories have been forgotten in the rattling wars. Remember, Almus.


    Boros @ Forties


    A character that was indispensable to destroy King Ferm from inside. You can basically do anything, but you''re not good at it. Dexterity poor. Tears are brittle. Recognizes Almus as master, but loyalty is heading towards Tetra


    Height is 163 cm. Higher than average. Hair color is black.


    Yeah, I just forgot my existence


    Ordovic


    Name from geological age. Thought in three seconds. The so-called royal family A. There is no need to do this because the Perm described below cannot be distinguished from the author. Also, if the same name as the geological age appears in the future, you may think that this is a race C.


    Perm


    Australian B. Same above.


    Bartolo 30 first half


    Uncle in Al


    Height 159 cm. Another centimeter! I have regretted drinking tears.


    Not just a drunk, but a drunk that can be done


    Raymond @ late thirties


    King Rossais'' brother. Ability is moderate.


    Aiming to create a royal nation, he assists Almus.


    Ismare 23 years old


    Self-proclaimed genius architect. woman. Comes to Adernia Peninsula for a job. Almus is king and surprised.


    Seimei 22 years old


    Aspiring novelist. traveller. He has already seen the end of the sea and has fulfilled his parents'' longing. Now I am writing about Ismare while writing. Here also Almus is king and surprised.


    By the way, it seems that "Continental Crossing" is being written smoothly.


    Josef in his late twenties


    Ron''s subordinate. Swordsmanship is moderate. Centurion.


    There is no turn ...


    Dora @ early twenties


    Formally employed as a sorcerer. I think we need to get married soon.


    There is no turn ...


    Amerigo 30s


    Suffering from death work. However, she struggles with documents every day to feed her family.


    There is no turn ... no, maybe a little


    Alice Peni 10 years old


    Germanic woman. Blonde busty beauty


    His father is a former human spider.


    Recently, I was freed by physically breaking the chain (Aldo)


    Now works as a servant under Almus


    ________


    Friendly people


    King Rossais late thirty


    A raccoon dies. The hair follicles are also dying, but it seems that it will be faster if the life of the person is exhausted. She decides to die after seeing her grandchildren. The cause of the disease is unknown, but probably terminal cancer.


    Called to heaven


    Mzio 20 years old


    Chief of the Equus tribe. The bow arm is the strongest among the Equus. The "only" friend of the hero. I''m lonely with the king ...


    I have a wife with big boobs.


    `` Protection of wind spirits ''''


    You can control the wind


    Hostile


    King Ferm (deceased) late thirties


    The name is Robert. Died a relatively happy death as an enemy


    Regal Diber (deceased) in his early twenties.


    Fairy scandal, suddenly bleeds blood and dies. Died from.


    Belmet (deceased) 82 years old.


    He died in Ial''s plot. Well, if you think that the life is over, it is appropriate. The family was not suspicious of rebellion, so it was better to die.


    Gilberto (deceased) in his early 20s


    Rosward died of "hand slipped!"


    Merlin (Mari Kurosaki)


    witch. Do inhumane acts with care. My head is broken. 17 years old at the time of transfer. I''m still 17 years old. Looks pretty pretty. A flat face family A (deceased) says "crying face is the best."


    `` Blessing of youth ''''


    Because the body''s cells are constantly renewed, you will never be old.


    The body regenerates unless it dies immediately. If you sustain damage at a rate that regeneration cannot keep up with, you will die.


    Unable to control by own intention.


    The Kurosakis are actually three sisters.


    Before coming to a different world and becoming crazy, Marilyn was the best common sense.


    __________


    Neutral (enemy or ally unknown)


    Ains early thirties


    A Christian merchant. I have a grumpy older brother. I love making money. Recently, she has been trying to attach a Tetra child to the prince. Degraded to "neutral" due to evil.


    Height is 155 cm. Unfortunately, you can''t buy money with caution. Hair is black.


    Alexios 24 years old


    Give a handsome aura from the name. And handsome. Moreover, an evil eye with an eye patch. She and Melia are building a world of their own. Recently, she has arrived on the Adernia Peninsula and is enjoying her honeymoon.


    Melia 23 years old


    A woman who loves animals. He doesn''t like Alexios. Alexios and the world alone are building. I am enjoying my newly married life.


    Nicolaos, 39 years old


    Recite the ground motion theory. A person with a soft head ... I think he''s a little hard, and he has a pretty hard head.


    Aisha 23 years old


    It''s the same name as somebody, but it''s not always a hassle for the author to think of a name.


    Currently the strongest human in the world. He has a pretty good relationship with Xerxes. Likely on the bed


    Blessing


    "Hunter''s protection"


    When hunting, physical abilities increase the durability of the body. By the way, "hunting" is in a broad sense, and human hunting is also within the scope of blessing


    `` Blessing of the fighting god ''''


    When we fight, we become very strong


    "Blessing of frenzy"


    Activates when tension rises due to drunk blood. Physical abilities increase explosively. However, their thinking power drops


    Xerxes III 48 years old


    It has been treated as an invader and a greedy emperor by the public, but that is not the case. Rather, I want to give someone an emperor''s throne, but there is no vessel other than Xerxes to rule.


    The crotch is fine. There are many wives. Aisha is a mistress, not his wife


    Carlo Domorgar


    The king of Domorgar, king. Annoyed by devastated land


    Ren¨¦ Blouse


    The second son of the blouse family. Bloodless open to the enemy.


    Recently, he has been working on paperwork every day as a representative of the royal family.


    __________


    evildoer


    Griffon 3,000 will definitely exceed


    Great Griffon. I''m withdrawn in the forest. He seemed to be saying buoy when he was young


    _______________


    Glossary


    magic


    Refers to all wonder phenomena. Very large wrapping


    magic


    Refers to curse and barrier art in magic


    Magic


    Refers to things that reproduce natural phenomena in magic


    magic


    Breaking the rules of the world, "what you must not do"


    Blessing


    A mysterious phenomenon that is not magic. Blessings are rare. And it is also often useless even if you are there (for example, for a blind person, "Blessed clairvoyant")


    Lost person


    Another world person. Everyone has blessing. The protagonist is a lost person. Griffon says. It seems to be caused by "Kids."


    fairy


    Refers to "children." A very fun race that never forgets humor. It is divided into three factions: maintenance, innovation and neutrality.


    __________


    Kingdom of Rossais


    In recent years, it has grown rapidly. The largest powerhouse in southern Adernia. The population is about 250,000 37,000.


    The current king is Almus as Rossais


    King evil king


    The west side of the country of King Rossais. Agricultural productivity is low. Population about 100,000


    Belvedir kingdom


    Southern part of the country of King Rossais. Agricultural productivity is moderately high. Population about 100,000 30,000


    Kingdom of Zoldias


    He is fiercely opposed to the southern excursion of King Gilbed. The population is 140,000.


    Kingdom of Carne


    A country governed by Pofenian kings. The population is 150,000. The territory is steadily increasing.


    ______


    Alva


    Equus tribe


    Allied with the country of King Rossais. Population 30,000. Women and children mobilize during the war. All born cavalry.


    King Equus


    I hate agricultural people and hate agriculture. However, there are clauses where socializing is important. Annoyed with successor issues.


    Methyl


    Equus, the next patriarch. Only name appeared.


    Muzio


    Listed above


    Redus


    The Equus, the third son. Dead.


    Lupus


    The population is about 30,000. Savage than the Equus.


    Ariace tribe.


    Population about 10,000. Submitted to the Lupus.


    ______


    The Three Kingdoms of Greece


    Lesad


    Colonial city of the city state Clarisse. Ains is headquartered.


    Gehenna


    Colonial city of the city-state Alto. The tyrant rules.


    Nemes


    Colonial city of the city-state Telbay.


    ____________


    Kingdom of Domorgar


    It was the largest powerhouse in the northern part of South Adernia. The population has fallen from about 400,000 to about 300,000 to 250,000. In Japan, there is a succession struggle, which is a serious problem.


    Country of King Gilbed. The population changed from 37,000 to 400,000 to 43,000 due to the southern expedition.


    Trouble in the kingdom of Zoldias.


    King Faldham''s country. Continue to withstand the invasion of the Kingdom of Rosel. The king is a banquet bastard. The population is around 350,000


    ________


    world


    World map made on the tone


    Note that 90% does not appear in Konkuki. Extreme of waste.


    The Seimei family crossed this fucking continent.


    If you have an enthusiasm, you can do something.


    The names of continents and oceans are appropriate, not hints and below. Don''t worry.


    This map shows that the Persian Empire and the Scarlet Empire are superpowers. Or rather, the Adernia Peninsula is small.


    There is no new continent.


    Feel free to see it as a world island or three (four) continents.


    East Tethys Sea and West Tethys Sea Mistakes


    Wrong east-west orientation


    It''s impossible to fix it, so let it flow


    In addition, the Pansalassa Sea is the size of a quarter of the Pacific Ocean and the Atlantic Ocean.


    And there are few islands


    Therefore, omitted


    Roselle Kingdom


    A great power that controls the northern Adernia peninsula from southern Gallia. The total population is only about 3 million for the dominant Gauls alone.


    Even more if you include Adernians. (Probably about 4 million or 5 million)


    The maximum number of soldiers that can be mobilized is 300,000 to 400,000. However, since he is always glaring at the domestic rebellion and vigilant about the surrounding borders, he can actually move less than 100,000.


    Republic of Pofenia


    A maritime power with a continent on the opposite bank and colonial cities in various places. The economic power is more than five times that of the Roselle Kingdom.


    The population is one million.


    Since the military system is a mercenary system, war is not so strong.


    The maximum number of troops that can be mobilized is about 50,000 or 60,000 in financial terms.


    Incomparable to conscription countries


    Persis Empire


    The population is over 50 million and 60 million.


    The total force is one million.


    Scarlet empire


    The population is over 50 million and 60 million.


    The total force is one million.

 138 Episode 138: Dream

    When I noticed, I was in a strange place.


    A space with a light pink color on one side.


    Looking down, there is no bottom.


    My body was floating in the air.


    Looking up, there is no ceiling.


    I check the front, back, right and left, but I can''t see the end.


    Perhaps the concept of space does not exist.


    In this world.


    And notice.


    This is a dream.


    After that, he went to bed with Julia and Tetra.


    And after I had a child, I closed my eyes.


    There is no memory after that.


    Don''t dream weird dreams.


    Get up early.


    -Oh, I''m in trouble if I wake up-


    I heard a child-like voice. I don''t know if it''s a man or a woman.


    However, I feel like a woman somehow.


    I look around, but I can''t see him.


    -Oh, it sounds good, nice to meet you. I know ... I don''t know if I don''t give myself ¨D


    ...... A fairy?


    -Correct! It''s good that you understand things quickly


    What is it for?


    -Well, it''s surprisingly cool. A meaningful talk is likely to be made. Shouldn''t have been shy about talking from the beginning? ¨D


    What is it for? I''m asking you


    I''m busy.


    I want to rest my head early.


    I want to finish the task and go to REM sleep soon.


    -Rather, do you think you have a requirement? Is there anything you want to ask? ¨D


    Why did you bless me?


    Did you call into this world?


    -Hey, it''s a question you''d expect. It is convenient to give blessings. Is it useful? I was able to beat Mari because I have shackled your blessing ability


    Why did you call it to the world?


    -I called ... Well, there is a gap in recognition. In the first place, do people know how to transmigrate and reincarnate? ¨D


    Do you know. I''m listening to that.


    -Reverse causality is related to fate-


    What?


    that is.


    -Do you know that time is infinitely branched? It''s the so-called world line. Well, in a nutshell ... Julia and Tetra are happy because of you. There are many other people who are happy. And you too have come and enjoyed this world


    So what?


    -And you think like this. It was nice to have Almus. It was good to be reincarnated in another world. This influence affects the past. This is one of the conditions for another world transition-


    ¡­ Isn''t it crazy?


    The future is determined by the future ... it''s hard.


    -Can you tell me that? We don''t know deeply. Maybe wrong-


    And I don''t know if you''re saying the right thing.


    -Huh, well, I don''t think it''s up to you to believe or not. Well, let''s go back. Next is fate. This is the ability to select the future and the past that you want. This varies from person to person ... but this sum of fate has a strong effect on adverse causation. Many people wanted to be reincarnated in another world, and you also wanted deep stimulation. So the conditions are in place-


    So you didn''t call it?


    ¨DI can control the era and place where I push my back and fly. We don''t have the power to cross the boundaries of the world. Also, because of your reincarnation, it died just before the transfer. Only the soul has passed. And by chance, I entered a child whose container was emptied by eating the soul-grass grass-


    Griffon said that reincarnates have never been seen, but is it unusual?


    -How about? The ratio may not change that much. It is rare for a person to die at the same time as the conditions are met, but just because the conditions are met does not mean they can be transferred. Only the soul, which has no physical restriction, can easily cross the boundary. ...... Well, it''s the difference between passing an elephant through a needle hole and a mouse. Both are difficult-


    Well, if you can pass a mouse through the hole of the needle, you can pass an elephant.


    Griffon didn''t know ... I guess the reincarnate didn''t call himself a reincarnate in the first place?


    It seems to be treated like a madman.


    So why gave you blessing?


    The previous one is not an explanation.


    -We are in trouble. That Mari ... Is Merlin more familiar? She is trying to break the laws of the world. Make magic. We want to prevent that. If you would be king, you would see him hitting Merlin-


    Can you give me the right blessing and run away?


    -Merlin has another fairy. I will be in the way. Should they be revolutionaries and we should be conservatives? We live in the laws of the world. We consider this world a safe place, a place that is not attacked by enemies. But they consider the world a prison. That''s why I want to break the world


    Hmm ...


    Is it easy to kill humans if you want to do it?


    -I hope you don''t get me wrong. We try to avoid interfering with people as much as possible. I give blessings only as much as I need-


    What about Alice''s father?


    Was that also necessary?


    -We also have factions. It is neither a conservative nor a revolutionary who gave Alice''s father blessings and gave him a runaway. Is it a pleasure to say strong? -They think the world is a toy and playground. So I think humans are toys given to them. They''re terrible people


    Did you give Yulia a blessing?


    Revolutionary? Are you happy?


    -None. What did you give ... I should say it''s a darling? Oh, I''m giving blessings to those who become singularities and those who like them,


    Singularity?


    -He''s the key to history. History branches innumerably, but converges once somewhere. For example, the Adernia Peninsula will eventually be unified. I don''t know the Adernian or Gaulian guidance. However, in the case of Adernian-led unification, a person or a descendant of Julia-chan unifies the Adernia Peninsula. It is so defined-


    In other words, can I be surely unified?


    -In the case of Adernians. There is a possibility that it is led by Gauls. For example, if you lost to the Roselle kingdom in that war, it was irrelevant-


    I heard from you earlier that you know the future ...


    Can you predict the future?


    -I can''t. Because we are higher creatures than you, we know a lot and we can make predictions and guesses there. But it''s still time-bound. How we branch off after this is something we don''t know-


    Isn''t it versatile?


    I''m sure that you can do anything.


    -What we can do can be reproduced by humans. What we cannot do is ... resuscitation and immortality of the dead. Backtracking or stopping time. Perpetual institution. From nothing to creation. Is this around? This area is contraindicated ... I can''t do it unless I use magic


    I see¡­¡­


    By the way, why did you come out suddenly now?


    -Merlin is about to complete the magic. Did you see her possession magic? That''s a thing that created a pseudo personality by dropping information about Ezel from the world memory (Akasick Records). Merlin himself was unable to read world memory (Akasik Records) and did not revive the dead. But it''s as magical as possible ...


    Why did you leave it like this?


    ¡­¡­ I ¡¯m not going to cooperate with you.


    If Merlin is hostile to me, defeat him, but if Merlin is no longer hostile, I won''t kill him.


    There will be a lot of damage.


    -That''s good. You''ll always hit me someday. If you need blessing, please wish. Be as flexible as possible


    Suddenly the view began to blur.


    The consciousness slowly goes away.


    In the fading consciousness, the voice of the fairy resounds ...


    -Finally, one piece of advice. You should be careful if a fairy whose first person is "I" comes out. It''s a delight. They deceive people. All right. You are doomed. As long as you refuse, they will not be blessed-

 139 Episode 139: Fiscal Reform

    "Hey ... I dreamed like that."


    "Oh, absolutely ... sleepy for that reason."


    Nature and shrinkage come out.


    I couldn''t sleep too deeply.


    the worst.


    "The first person is" I "... I understand. I''ll be careful."


    Yulia nodded.


    Well, I don''t think we need to take it too soon.


    "..."


    "What happened? Tetra"


    Tetra seems to be thinking a bit.


    Has a difficult face.


    "Hmm ... I was worried about that time ..."


    I like ...


    Such a topic.


    The national finance of our country is one thousand Taranto.


    Let me explain the breakdown.


    Monopoly of salt ... 400 Taranto


    Monopoly of paper .... one hundred talents


    Exclusive monopoly of wine (distilled spirit).


    Commercial tax ¡­¡­ one hundred Taranto


    Local tax ¡­¡­ 300 Taranto


    As you can see, most of the revenue comes from monopoly.


    It may seem strange, but this is the national finance of a small country.


    No country has changed.


    The source of the Rosais clan comes from salt monopoly.


    By the way, it is land tax that the decrease in revenue is confirmed in this.


    He promised to lower taxes on soldiers when they set sail.


    Honestly, I regret it ...


    At that time there was no other way than that.


    They simply abandoned their jobs, not a rebellion.


    Suppressing it with the military would lead to a full-scale civil war.


    For the most part, forcing them to the battlefield will not help.


    The current local tax is 30%.


    Change this to 10%.


    Well, you can think that the land tax will be 100 Tarants by simple calculation.


    Decrease of 100 talents ...


    Well, it will be managed.


    By the way, we are also concerned about spending.


    The expenditure of our country is ...


    Infrastructure development .... 200 Taranto


    Labor costs ... 400 Taranto


    Debt repayment: 200 talents (paid for 50 years)


    Border Security ... Hundred Taranto


    One hundred talents ...


    Labor costs were originally low, but increased since I became king.


    Bureaucrats ... because they hired so-called public servants.


    You need money to hire people.


    By the way, bureaucrats have increased their ability to collect taxes and their income has increased, so it is not meaningful to just hang them up.


    You may think that border security costs are low, but in peacetime it''s like this.


    If there is a war, a temporary budget is set.


    Of course, the flood control and the construction of the capital are also extraordinary budgets.


    The problem is that the money in the money for savings has been lost.


    Flood control, construction of the city, and war.


    You can think of it as my cause. Or rather, it''s my fault.


    They also borrowed an additional thousand Taranto from a Greek merchant for the war.


    Expenditures on debt repayments are expected to increase.


    Incidentally, he has not received any compensation from the Kingdom of Roselle.


    I guess it takes time to prepare a lot of money.


    The plan is to receive it five months later.


    The royal family who paid for land at the prize was paid for land, but the royal family who wanted silver was paid after receiving compensation.


    "At this stage, we are not in serious financial difficulties, but we need to make major fiscal reforms in the future."


    "I agree, too. Flood control and construction of the city have not yet been completed ... but what should I do?


    No, it is not good.


    A rebellion really happens.


    Now, my popularity is at its peak.


    The culmination means that when you fall, the head is large.


    "First of all, it''s a labor cost ... I will stop building a bureaucracy here to stop any further increase."


    "It accounts for 40% of Japan''s tax revenue ... but how do you pay your taxes?"


    The traditional approach was to invite influential people, such as the village chief, to collect taxes.


    However, there have been many instances where they have collected more taxes than the actual tax rate, dressed the difference, or underreported tax revenues.


    That''s why the policy was to strengthen bureaucracy and raise tax revenue.


    However¡­¡­


    After all it seems to be tough.


    The ideal is a country with a well-developed bureaucracy like modern Japan ...


    A distinction between ideal and reality is necessary.


    "I''m thinking about introducing a tax collector."


    "A tax collector ...? What''s the difference?"


    "In a nutshell ... tax dressing was illegal until now. Make it legal."


    In any case, no matter how much you crack down, clothes will not go away.


    Then admit it from the beginning, and then crack it down.


    "That''s right ... I''d like to get 5% of the tax collected as my income."


    Five percent is a reasonable amount.


    Should not be bad for income.


    "At the same time, give the commoners the right to sue the tax collector once a year. The contractor who loses the trial will seize all his property."


    The confiscated property becomes the property of the accused commoner.


    And this is the custom of this country ...


    If a property is confiscated in a trial, half of the property goes to the national treasury.


    This makes it harder for contractors to commit fraud,


    The commoners keep an eye on the wrongdoing of the contractor.


    The state is taxed, whether by contractors or not.


    "Human resources available through the introduction of the contractor system will be collected for commercial taxes."


    Commercial tax is a self-assessed tax.


    Naturally, you can''t follow a merchant and see how much you make.


    Not so much time.


    Although¡­¡­


    The merchant is properly governing the tax.


    This is because if you want to do business inside a city, you need to ask the state for permission.


    And instead govern the tax.


    This allows some recovery.


    ¡­¡­, but we haven''t been able to collect taxes from peddlers walking across the villages or from markets that open on the streets.


    Even if the peddler can''t help it, he can''t recover it from the market.


    Now I will collect the tax from here.


    And raise sales tax.


    Previously it was 3%, but this will be changed to 5%.


    This would be appropriate in light of Japan''s economic growth.


    After that, develop various industries ...


    The problem is that they gave the exclusive rights to paper and spirits to the royal family.


    New industries are needed.


    I have to think about it.


    And don''t forget ...


    "I want to strengthen the monopoly of salt."


    "Is it salt?"


    The main industry of King Rossais is rock salt.


    The rock is 70% owned by the king, the other 20% by the Rosais clans, and 10% by the Australians.


    In addition, our country controlled the rock salt of the king of Belvedir.


    Perhaps 60-70% of the salt traded by Christian merchants is Japan''s salt.


    In order to bring rock salt into an oligopolistic state, I would like to start by suppressing all domestic salt.


    "I want to nationalize all the rock salt that exists in the country .... I will provide land and money for the Australians and other Rossais clans."


    "¡­¡­So that''s it"


    In fact, Rymond holds 70% of the rocks of the Rosais clan.


    Raymond was gifted to his predecessor during his brotherhood.


    ¡­¡­ It may be a bit coward to say this after the death of the first king.


    "I don''t care. Land is fine. What about the tribe?"


    "I''ll convince it."


    There are three major families in this country: the Rosais clan, the As clan, and the Diber clan.


    And it is me who has the patriarchal power of the Clan of As, and Clan Divel has yielded to me.


    Persuasion is easy.


    However¡­¡­


    "Do you need land?"


    "Does your Majesty want to reduce the land? I mean, you want to consolidate all the land under royal authority?"


    ...... Did you notice?


    "If I am His Majesty, I think so. His Majesty has already been recognized as a king by the clans As and Divel. The people also believe in you. It''s only natural to take power away from the disturbing Rosais clan to strengthen the royal power, for example, and the first king has gone down. "


    Should I say that ...


    I noticed it.


    Did other royals know?


    "Don''t worry. Only I know this. And ... Bartolo, you may be aware, but he won''t get in the way."


    "Well ... will you cooperate?"


    Raymond nodded at my question.


    "The times can''t be changed. The power of the commoners has increased, the power of the royal family has weakened, and your power has been increasing day by day. In this situation, we think that only the Rossais clan is safe. I''m not stupid too, for one thing, let the son of Julia be the next king, if you can''t do that, please give me the form of a bridegroom from the clan of Rhosais. Let''s work together to strengthen the kingdom. ''''


    "I see. I want you to be relieved. I also believe that making the son of Yulia the next prince is the first step in the stability of the country."


    What is worrisome is whether Julia is under intense pressure.


    Well Julia and I are nineteen.


    I have a baby for another 20 years.


    I think it''s okay ... but I have to support it.


    "That''s fast, let''s return all tax and military rights to the land owned by the clan of Rosais to His Majesty."


    "It''s good to talk quickly ... but is it okay?"


    "Need conditions?"


    One is to secure your status.


    Two, pay Chiroku.


    Third, acknowledge the private ownership of land owned by the Rosais clan. (It is subject to tax payment)


    Four, take over debt.


    Fifth, allow political participation in national politics.


    "I think it will go smoothly with these conditions."


    "Debt ... Is there so much debt?"


    Raymond nodded.


    "Some people borrow money for war or luxury. Because they have the right to collect taxes, the upper limit of borrowing is bad. It''s bad .... Will you return with pleasure? "


    ...... I have debts.


    Three months later, discussion with the Clan of Rosais was over, and all land owned by Clan of Rosais was returned to me.


    The ruler, however, remains the clan of Rossais, as no substitute representative or autonomous organization is available.

 140 Episode 140: Fiscal Reform

    "Next is the disposition of the POWs.


    Japan has acquired 11,200 POWs.


    The population of our country was 250,000 before the war, and the number of newly increased population is unknown, although it is unknown exactly. Therefore, the total population is 37,000.


    In other words, about one-third of the total population was captured.


    How many of these are ...


    If it were compared in Japan, it would be 4 million prisoners of war.


    Yeah, Japan has a lot of population.


    As expected, the world''s tenth place.


    Even now, Japan is a pretty big country.


    Although it is inconspicuous because the United States, China and Russia are nearby.


    I came to a different world and realized it.


    If Japan comes to this world, the king of Rosais will not fly if it blows.


    "What do you want your Majesty to do?"


    "I want to keep everyone in the workforce."


    Workforce of about 10,000 people.


    There are many ways to use it.


    For example, the construction, roads, flood control and irrigation development of the city that had been canceled in the war.


    If you put in 10,000 slaves, it will end in no time.


    You don''t have to pay.


    It can then be used to expand farmland.


    The slaves in this world are like tractors.


    Basically, about two farmers own slaves.


    However¡­¡­


    "Can I feed 10,000 people?"


    "How about? But this year''s tax was abundant and we can cover at least one year. I think it will depend on the harvest next year."


    Hmm ...


    Slave cannot sell much.


    The reason is that if you send a large amount to the market, the market principle will work and it will be cheaply beaten.


    "Let''s categorize for now. Those who sell are beautiful, rebellious, injured, sick, or sick. Wool weavers who sell cheaply to the Equus tribe. Who are good at, and other holding groups "


    Whether to sell the reservation group or turn it into a labor force ...


    "Let''s call Ains first."


    Let''s consult a business expert.


    "Well ... if you have 10,000 slaves ... maybe this much?"


    Ains showed us the amount.


    Hmm, cheap.


    "Then it''s better to work."


    I have to buy grain.


    It would be expensive if you buy from a Christian ...


    Would you buy from the kingdom of Belvedir?


    It is an agricultural nation as much as Japan, and it should be in trouble now due to lack of money.


    "By the way, Ains. Japan wants to start a new industry ... Is there anything missing in Greece or Lezard right now?"


    "I agree¡­¡­"


    Ains looked embarrassed.


    Well, if it can be produced in our country, it is likely to be in Greece.


    "Oh, say that ..."


    "What happened?"


    "Do you know that Greece lost to Persis, right?"


    I have heard about it.


    It seems that the homeland of Greece has been conquered by the Persian Empire.


    However, the Aines seem not to be so shocked.


    The Christians are originally a very independent ethnic group.


    Although a sovereign nation, it is another city-state.


    You may not want to send reinforcements or help just because you are conquered by a foreign country.


    Or rather, I can''t help.


    It may be a problem that the business has become difficult.


    "In fact, Persis forbids growing cannabis and poppies."


    It is also ...


    What about magic and medical care?


    "Persis strictly forbids anyone other than the Royal Sorcerer from studying or using magic. Seems to have been burned. It''s totally terrible. "


    Well, I wonder if there is a lot of cannabis and poppy fields in Greece.


    90% of the usage is a favorite item?


    "If we make it in the kingdom of Rosais, we can make a lot of money ..."


    It''s a devil whisper.


    I know it makes money.


    You can certainly make a lot of money.


    But can we do it as a modern Japanese?


    It''s not a gentleman''s country, but selling drugs to other countries and making a gross profit ...


    But maybe we don''t do it.


    And recently the earth has tended to lift bans on cannabis, and poppies can make morphine.


    Cannabis and poppy are ethically very safe?


    In the first place, I had tolerated domestic production of cannabis and poppy.


    It is necessary for the sorcerer.


    I was going to regulate in the end, but now I am preparing.


    In fact, signs of fashion are beginning to appear in the country.


    This is not good.


    It might be better in terms of maintaining public security to thoroughly crack down on poorly cultivated people before they appear and adopt a monopoly system.


    Once you make a profit, you occupy the taste, and some people imitate it.


    However, if you make a crackdown on the country and make a monopoly before you make money ...


    "... well, let''s think about it."


    "I expect a good reply"


    Ains smiled with a smile.


    Maybe there''s no offense.


    Drugs are just a luxury item for them.


    You may even think it''s good for your health.


    "The rest is a tree. This is chronically scarce. I need a big tree to build a ship ... because all the big trees in my territory have been cut down."


    A tree ...


    Because it doesn''t come back soon.


    Once balding, vegetation does not recover.


    On the contrary, every time it rains, a landslide occurs, which can be tough.


    There are many untouched forests in Japan, but large trees are mostly used ...


    No, there was! ! !


    "Oki, maybe we can do it"


    "really?"


    "Oh, I can''t talk in detail ... but I will contact you again when the eyes are up."


    "So what do you think?"


    "It''s a Romania Forest"


    Raymond has rounded eyes.


    "Sure ... there''s pristine wood there. And that''s not all. There should be plenty of animals ... Griffon''s curse will be resolved thanks to His Majesty ..."


    The forest of Romania is a large tree .... A hundred years old, there are many trees that are well over.


    Some trees have thick trunks so that only a few adults can surround them.


    And a ship needs a big tree.


    The three-stage and five-stage ships in Greece have parts called keels.


    This is the ship''s spine, the lifetime itself.


    And the keel is made from a single tree.


    Therefore, to make a large ship, you need a huge and durable tree.


    "I''m afraid, and I''m going to take control of the Romanian Forest."


    "Effective control ...?"


    Exactly.


    If that vast forest could be incorporated into our territory, our national power would jump.


    A surprise attack on the country of King Gilbed and King Faldham will also be possible.


    In particular¡­¡­


    "Let''s pioneer and build villages around the forest so that the country is not aware of it. The main industries are good forestry and animal fur. The profit margin is high. Build roads throughout the forest to make it easier for troops to move ... declare ownership. "


    I, Griffon''s son, dominates the forest of Romania.


    The cause is also standing.


    The country is also Romania.


    The Romanian kingdom is established only after dominating the Romanian forest.


    I''m confident I''ll win in the event of a war.


    The advantage of the earth is here.


    I can''t lose.


    Naturally, the use of POWs will be decided.


    "The Gauls are used to the woods. They are great slaves to settle."


    To prevent rebellion, the ratio of Adernians to Gaul slaves should be five to one.


    He tells the Gaulian slaves, "I will release you thirty years later.


    I must work with pleasure.


    Well, I can''t just open up the forest of Romania.


    There is still plenty of land available for farmland in the kingdom of Rossais.


    You can''t eat wood or fur, but you can eat wheat.


    A country cannot be established without securing food.


    The specific gravity of that side should be considered later.


    Also, it may be better to plant trees at the same time.


    Just because you can sell a tree, you''ll run out if you rarely run out.


    That''s right ...


    To avoid the griffon-like curse, cut the trees deliberately and while planting.


    What should I explain?


    Curse is a useful word.


    "So Raymond. Let''s get ready."


    "Yes!"


    Don''t forget to ask Griffon for permission.


    Well, I think it''s OK.

 141 Episode 141: Fiscal Reform

    "Well, Yulia. Tetra. Should we grow cannabis and poppy?"


    I called them and asked.


    They are sorcerers.


    I''m a drug expert.


    You should ask the mochi shop for mochi.


    "Isn''t it good? I agree? I''m profitable, and it would be good if I could export it abroad."


    "... The grass that makes such a fool is bad to use."


    Yulia seems to be aggressively in favor, and Tetra seems to be a passive favor.


    Hmm ...


    In fact, there is nothing detrimental to drug monopoly.


    Domestic drug cultivation and resale are strictly forbidden, thereby stopping drug outbreaks.


    It has the advantage of providing a stable supply of high quality narcotics to the sorcerer as well as the ability of the country to limit the movement of the sorcerer.


    And most profitable.


    Cannabis is especially useful.


    It grows fast and is resistant to diseases.


    Grow easily without pesticides or fertilizers.


    It is nutrient-rich, leaves turn into fibers, and roots help soil improvement.


    In fact, cultivation was encouraged in Japan after World War II and before the Cannabis Control Law was enacted.


    Especially in Hokkaido, cultivation is thriving and wild cannabis grows even today.


    In the first place, marijuana is less toxic.


    So there was a tendency to lift the ban on Earth.


    By the way, cannabis consumes a large amount of carbon dioxide when it grows, which helps prevent global warming. It doesn''t matter in this world.


    There are only advantages.


    That''s why I''m worried this much ...


    It may be different from previous ethics.


    ¡­ I ¡¯m not sure.


    In today''s world, ethics of modern Japan does not pass at all.


    "Let''s make a monopoly. Cultivation of cannabis and poppies in the country will be forbidden in the future, except for the royal family."


    Cultivate cannabis and poppy at a ratio of about 5 to 1.


    Cannabis and poppy processed into drugs are sold only to foreign merchants licensed by the government and to local sorcerers.


    Resale within the country is strictly prohibited.


    Cannabis also has an important use of fiber other than drugs.


    80% of the cultivated cannabis is sent to the textile industry.


    This would be a good way to sell cannabis to craftsmen at a fixed price.


    "This should make a lot of money ..."


    I feel like I''m doing something bad as a human.


    ...... I''m really new now.


    "Ron, Rosward, Gram. He came well."


    After deciding to monopolize cannabis and poppy, I called the three.


    The three kneel and bow their heads.


    "" "Your Majesty !!"


    "Recently everyone has started to say, Her Majesty."


    I smiled bitterly.


    The three are also laughing.


    They are pleased that my authority has become firmly established.


    "So what are you doing? Leader"


    Ron asked.


    "Well, let''s go straight into charge ... dismantle the guard''s heavy infantry and light infantry. Only guards will be cavalry in the future. In short, Rosward will be the commander of the knight guard."


    It is the cavalry that will decide the war.


    Heavy infantry and light infantry can do well with recruited soldiers, but cavalry is impossible.


    And maintaining the cavalry costs money.


    There is no money to maintain heavy or light infantry.


    "In other words, are we fired?"


    I nodly answer Gram''s question.


    "I''m thinking of getting fire ... or maybe I''d like to play another role."


    Until now, the products that Japan has exclusively sold are salt, spirits, and paper.


    Of these, salt can only be produced from rock salt mines, and only me can know how to make distilled spirits and paper.


    So it was impossible to traffic.


    But hemp and poppy are different.


    Just get the seeds and grow them.


    If you ask a sorcerer, you can process it into drugs.


    Easy trafficking.


    Drug trafficking can also be a source of revenue for anti-social organizations, and there is no point in having a monopoly.


    This must be prevented at all costs.


    This requires strict crackdown.


    At the same time, they will be spying on domestic spies.


    Police ... more like public security police.


    "Behind the scenes, it''s an important job, but it''s important. You can only trust the people you trust, so I want you to do it. Rosward will lead the cavalry, so I''ll be in either Ron or Gram. I know ... "


    Ron nodded quietly.


    "I''ll do it. Your Majesty."


    "Thank you. Feel free to say what budget and resources you need. I''ll be as flexible as possible."


    I looked at Gram.


    Gram looks straight at me and listens.


    "What should I do?"


    "I''d like to ask you to develop the Romanian forest."


    I explain to Gram about the plan to develop the Romanian Forest.


    "After all, the person in charge of the Romanian Forest knows Griffon and I think it''s good to be a close person. I''d like to ask you."


    "I see. You create a village and connect it by the road?"


    "That''s right. Feel free to say what you need."


    Now you''re in charge of drug crackdown, anti-espionage, and the Romania Forest Development Plan.


    "Your Majesty. How much cavalry do you increase?"


    Rosward raised his hand and asked me a question.


    "Well, I''m going to increase as much as I can ..."


    Standing army costs money.


    Cavalry in particular is a gold eater.


    Is a thousand the limit?


    I think it will change depending on the growth of national power.


    "I''m just trying to double it to 600, and I''ll get the horses from the Equus."


    Barter with ironware.


    It''s more profitable and more convenient than buying from a Christian.


    "I see. I will break the bones and train the cavalry!"


    Rosward turned his arms.


    If you get too excited, you''ll spin around, so it''s moderate.


    "How is your condition, Your Majesty?"


    "Well, not bad. Fiscal reforms are underway. By the way, it''s unusual for you to ask for a visit."


    Bartolo wanted to talk to me and came over yesterday.


    Yesterday I was busy talking with Ron and I stayed for a day ...


    "Your Majesty. How are you going to forfeit the land of the Australians?"


    "I wouldn''t have explained it to you in a word ... I''m a good-looking guy."


    "It was smelling on the battlefield."


    Well, that''s the same.


    Bartolo is a non-Rosaith, Ath, and Divel clan.


    He was thinking about talking about the plan only after the clan persuaded him.


    "Now we''re in the middle of negotiations with the Clan of Rossais, and when we''re done, we''ll be breaking down the Clan of Diber, which is easy because many people are financially in need. A tribe that doesn''t belong to any clan like


    And finally, the Clan of As.


    The Clan Ass is a winner in the previous civil war, so he can afford it economically.


    Persuading the Clan of As will be extremely difficult.


    You may be better prepared for a civil war.


    "How long do you intend to spend?"


    "Roughly three years? I think it would be enough. By the way, did you come to talk like that?"


    Bartolo shook his head.


    "No. In fact, I''m thinking of reforming the military."


    Military reform?


    Regarding that, I called Ron yesterday to strengthen the cavalry ...


    "It''s a more radical reform. Read on for now."


    Bartolo gave me a written opinion on paper.


    Well organized.


    As expected, it''s not just Al-chu''s father.


    Bartolo''s proposal was threefold:


    First, divide the people into six equals by property, occupation, and age, and determine the role of conscription.


    Commercial workers, landlords, and the sons of the royal family ... Cavalry


    Homegrown (Youth): Front row of heavy infantry


    Homegrown (middle-aged, skilled) ... Middle rank of heavy infantry


    Home-grown farmers (old veterans) ... back row of heavy infantry


    Peasant farming ... Light infantry (thrower, bower)


    Incapacitated citizens, unemployed ... Recon, stone throwers


    The army of King Rossais is based on conscription.


    Weapons must be purchased on their own.


    So it is convenient to divide the people by property.


    It''s good to have a cavalry frame.


    Second, recruiting is done on a regional basis. Train four times a month.


    Until now, small and medium-sized tribes had feudal control over the area, so it was better to leave them up to them.


    However, as a result of the rise of royalties, the Australians have reduced their numbers.


    Building a new recruitment system is urgent.


    It''s good to train four times a month.


    You can keep the quality.


    I see.


    Certainly it seems better to reform.


    After all I am not suitable for military.


    Until proposed to Bartolo, he did not care about the military.


    Well, so far so good.


    The third problem is.


    Three, change of tactics.


    Please elaborate on this.


    "Her Majesty. My army tactics so far have been assaults by Phalanx. However, the tactics are changing due to my slashed lines and the side attack by my Majesty''s cavalry. It''s a way to go around and defeat enemies. ''''


    The weakness of Phalanx is the aspect.


    Phalanx is very fragile when attacked on the sides and collapses quickly.


    We''ve always hit that weakness ...


    "Phalanx is not compatible with our tactics so far. Phalanx is inflexible, and we are not necessarily susceptible to enemy weakness. Countries must have recognized the importance of cavalry in previous battles. is"


    Hmm ... continue.


    "Phalanx''s weakness was also highlighted in the fight against the Kingdom of Roselle. Once confused, it could not be rebuilt. Conversely, the army of Roselle did not collapse. It had great flexibility."


    Certainly, the army of the Kingdom of Roselle was very different from our country.


    Weapons were long swords, and there was a great distance between units.


    I feel that I was also very resistant to flanking attacks.


    I thought it was because of the command of General Cryu, but ... tactics.


    "What exactly do you want?"


    When I heard that, Bartolo smiled just as he said he was waiting.


    "Until now our army was divided into ten units, one hundred units, and one thousand units, but this was inflexible, so ten units, one hundred units, five hundred units, one hundred thousand units Divided into units, 500 units are the basic unit.


    There is a wide gap between the 500 units and the 500 units. Doing so gives the army flexibility. The problem is that the army is perforated, which can be accommodated with flexible movements.


    If a unit is damaged, quickly replace it with the unit behind it. That way, you can continue to fight.


    The problem is whether the soldiers move tactically, but this is solved with training four times a month. On top of that, we will strengthen the centurion''s authority. ''''


    It''s very specific.


    May not be bad.


    "And from here it''s important ... Armament is a spear that spoils the flexibility of the sword. So I switch armed to a sword. The main weapon is a spear, a shield and a sword. The sword is a sword of the Roselle kingdom. I''ll refer to it. ''''


    With the main weapon as a sword ...?


    This is a famous story, but the longer the reach of weapons in war, the better.


    It is a famous story that Nobunaga Oda gave a soldier a long spear.


    The spear of the war is a spear.


    But Bartolo is well aware of that.


    He then proposes to be a long sword.


    Are you alright?


    Can a shield prevent an enemy spear unexpectedly?


    ¡­ Is it okay to change that much?


    But I know I need to change something ...


    That''s right ...


    "Let''s do this. Did you have any land in the south that was reaped in the previous war? I''m going to seal you over there and the land next to it. Population will be around 20,000 or up to around 3,000. You should be able to use your soldiers, train them freely, and fight a few skirmishes to make sure your theory is correct. "


    Bartolo looked down on my proposal.


    "Is it okay to give me such a vast territory and soldiers?"


    "The territory is going to be confiscated at the end, so it''s not a bad deal."


    "Well, that was the case. Well, I suffice if I could have a war. I don''t want to because politics is troublesome."


    Bartolo smiled with a bitter smile.


    "As for the soldiers, I trust you. Just ... report on the number and condition of the soldiers."


    "... Thanks for your Majesty ... Thank you. I don''t want to do politics, so please send me a deputy. I want to devote myself only to training the army."


    Well, if that''s the case.


    Would you like to select a suitable person from the Rossais clan and send it?


    Just they get unemployed.


    "Be perfect to do it. Is it good?"


    "I know. Your Majesty. I''ll build and show you the strongest army in the world."


    The tactics later created by Bartolo have been used as the winning tactics of the Romanian Empire for nearly 500 years, although the details have changed, and the Romanian army will overwhelm the western world with this tactic.


    That was a bit earlier.

 142 Episode 142: The Commoners

    "Isn''t that pretty advanced?"


    About four months after the war had begun and the construction of the city had resumed, I visited the city.


    Construction seems to be going well, thanks to the introduction of 10,000 Gaulian slaves.


    "Yes. I think it will be completed in two years and will function as a capital in four years."


    The Greek architect Ismare laughed happily.


    It would be a pleasure for Ismail to finish the construction of the capital as soon as possible.


    "By the way, one thing you care about"


    "What? What?"


    "I''m building a road ... I''m letting soldiers do it, right?"


    "Oh ... that''s a convenience."


    Participation in the war and payment of taxes are recognized by the Adernians as a duty of the people.


    And roads are important military facilities.


    In other words, building a road is synonymous with participating in war.


    I was recruiting about 2,000 people and making roads.


    The soldiers ... looked convinced, but somehow dissatisfied.


    Well, we provide meals, and there is no hindrance to agriculture because of a one-month shift.


    It will take turns to have all the people build the road.


    In doing so, they hit civilians with civil work.


    Civil engineering is an essential technology for war.


    Siege battles and base construction are both civil works.


    Perhaps the time you are digging is longer than the time you are fighting the enemy.


    "When it''s time, you can get a weapon and go out. No problem. If you have a road, you will move faster."


    "But the danger of being attacked by the enemy will increase?"


    "It''s a pro and a con."


    I can only say that there is no help for it.


    But the attack is the greatest defense.


    There is no problem if you attack before the enemy attacks.


    "Do you need anything?"


    "Yes ... I want to sculpture temples and palaces ... Would you invite a Christian engineer?"


    "Okay, let''s get some flexibility."


    Sculptor or ...


    Well, you need it ...


    "Look, good, good."


    "Ungh ah ah, ungh ah!"


    Anks crying in my arms.


    Why? Is your stomach declining?


    Or a poop?


    "Almus ... lend me"


    I was in trouble and gave Ankus to Tetra.


    Tetra lifts Ankus and gently rocks to ease.


    "..."


    I stopped crying.


    What a sad.


    "Do you hate me?"


    "What if I have more time to interact?"


    That''s right ...


    Maybe you don''t think you''re an adult.


    Alright, let''s increase the time to interact.


    Flirt with Anks more.


    "Ankus cry a lot. I think he''s fine and fine. Fiona is a little too mature ..."


    Yulia mutters.


    By the way, Fiona is sleeping in another room.


    Well, even if I say that I''m calm, I cry when I hold it.


    After all it is strange.


    Why?


    "Crying at night in May ..."


    "Haha ... I''m really glad I had a servant. I would have been mentally ill if I wasn''t there."


    Julia and Tetra grinned.


    Both Yulia and Tetra are king princesses.


    He also participates in raising children, but does not take care of everything.


    If you are crying at night, you are hiring a servant to respond.


    It''s a story I often hear in Japan, such as when a child crying at night and the family collapses ...


    I think it was good for that.


    "Your Majesty. Your order is ready."


    "Oh, come in."


    I allowed Alice in and out.


    Alice is now working as a servant at the Royal Palace.


    It was because I was very good at cleaning and washing dishes, and I wanted to keep it within my reach.


    No assassination or intelligence orders were issued.


    Even if you force it, it will only be Aldo''s second dance.


    For now, I''m just happy to keep it at hand.


    Alice brought a brown liquid.


    There is a fragrant smell.


    "What''s this?"


    "tea?"


    Julia and Tetra grabbed a glass cup and leaned mysteriously.


    Well, look at what.


    I did my best to complete it.


    "Hm ... not bad taste"


    "It''s delicious. What do you say?"


    "It''s barley tea. The raw material is barley."


    They frowned at my words.


    Tetra stops drinking, and she expresses the expression that Julia drank something uncomfortable.


    "I don''t like it?"


    Adernians hate barley.


    For Adernians, barley is a poor grain that the poor, slaves and horses eat.


    Change the meal to barley as a punishment in the army ...


    That is true.


    Well, if you compare in Japan ...


    Is it a canned cat?


    Humans can eat it.


    Such food.


    "Hey, why did you drink silently?"


    "Because you never drink barley ingredients"


    I somehow calm the grumpy Yulia.


    I understand my feelings.


    If I was told that I was a sea chicken and could eat a canned cat. I come.


    "I don''t like the likes and dislikes. Look at the tetra! You''re drinking!"


    Tetra was said to be made from barley, and once released his mouth, he started drinking again.


    Yulia makes a slightly surprised look.


    "Well, I used to eat barley bread in the past."


    "Yes, I ate a lot when I was in the forest of Romania!"


    I didn''t have enough food to complain about wheat and barley at that time.


    If everyone was good enough to eat, they would eat without complaining.


    "Did you understand Yulia, too?


    "Well, it''s delicious, but ..."


    Yulia seems unconvinced.


    Is there any help if it is no good?


    "I want to spread this, what do you think?"


    "It''s impossible"


    That''s right


    Adernians know how to make beer, but never drink beer.


    Beer is barley because it is a low quality liquor.


    I thought it would be a new industry if it went well ...


    I want another promising industry besides drugs.


    "So what about perfume?"


    "perfume?"


    "I specialize in medicinal herbs ... I''m familiar with the smell of flowers in that regard. I know what kind of smell can be combined with what."


    Julia tells her to wait for a moment and leaves the room.


    After a while, I brought a parchment, papyrus and a bunch of paper.


    "The results of the research are written here.


    "Well, that''s terrible .... well, why not try making it on my private land? I''d like to sell it in a big way depending on the reputation."


    "Good, if it helps Almus"


    Julia smiled holding her research material in her chest.


    "Griffon, can you give me the Romanian Forest?"


    I visited Griffon-san with permission to develop the Romanian forest.


    Explain the benefits of bringing the Romanian Forest under control.


    Griffon showed disappointment.


    "If you don''t enter my territory, you''re more likely to be. It''s unpleasant."


    "I''ll do something about it."


    The Romania Forest is about 40 km in radius.


    And Griffon''s territory is within a 15 km radius.


    Therefore, it is forbidden to enter the area of twenty kilometers.


    I''m going to make a no-entry sign with a sense of ten meters.


    I really want to enclose it with a wooden fence ...


    I will not do it because it will affect the forest ecosystem.


    "How about that? In addition, I''m going to get Julia to put a barrier to pay. I''ll tell the pioneers too."


    "Well, but ..."


    "If the pioneering succeeds, we will give a part of the wealth obtained to Griffon. Alcohol! Fat sheep and pigs!"


    I manage to fish with food.


    Griffon thinks with a difficult face.


    "Well, good."


    "Thank you!!"


    As expected, Griffon.


    A generous person.


    "But people who enter the territory are not going to forgive. They will kill mercilessly and have the tribute increased by the number of people who entered.


    "I know"


    It''s not a big deal for tribute.


    Anyone who enters the territory without listening to stillness may die.


    There was no problem at all.


    "Then I''m this."


    "Oh, do your best."


    I thanked Griffon again and left.


    "It''s peace ..."


    I look at the garden while drinking barley tea.


    Due to my complaint, 70% of the plants growing in the garden have been turned into ornamental.


    The remaining 30% are drugs and medicinal herbs.


    Still peace.


    Fiscal reforms are on track and centralization is steadily progressing.


    Just a month ago, all the territories of the Rosais clan were returned.


    Now, the power of the central government has naturally gathered as the Rosais clan gathered from the provinces to the centre.


    There is no need for me to gather power.


    All that is needed is for power to gather in the center.


    The central command reaches the provinces and can form an army immediately.


    That is ideal.


    And that ideal is also being realized.


    It seems that Bartolo''s military reform is also progressing steadily, and he wants to put it into actual battles soon and try it out.


    But there is no war.


    Peace.


    At least, I don''t intend to go to war for a year, and I won''t be at war for a year.


    A few weeks later, you will receive compensation from the Kingdom of Roselle.


    Most of the reparations will be used to reward soldiers and royals for their hard work in the war.


    Money comes back in taxes, so it''s a lot better than paying on land.


    Oh, peace.


    So a year is going well ...


    "Your Majesty !!!!! It''s hard !!!! It seems that a rebellion of commoners has occurred on the territory of the clan of the Clan of As!"


    Apparently, a year has not passed smoothly.

 143 Episode 143: Heimin

    The incident started when a clan of the A s descent suffered financial difficulties and imposed extraordinary taxes.


    Before the war began, they promised the commoners a tax cut.


    It is a temporary tax at the tip of the arrow.


    This angered the commoners.


    However, it did not immediately lead to an armed conflict.


    At that time, the commoners reluctantly paid taxes.


    But then things change quickly.


    One of the sons of a royal family committed a daughter of a commoner.


    The daughter was a virgin before marriage.


    The daughter was mentally ill and committed suicide.


    Not surprisingly, their families and fiances were tried in protest against the Australians.


    However, as a result of the trial, the son of the royal family was acquitted.


    On the way home, a depressed family assaulted a royal private soldier.


    This news spread to all territories.


    The angry commoners unite around the repatriates in the war.


    At the same time an armed uprising occurred.


    And they have besieged the mansion of the royal family.


    "What are you doing? Absolutely. By the way, the royal family should always have a certain amount of soldiers ... what are they doing?"


    "It seems that the soldiers also went around to the commoners?"


    Listening to Lymond''s report, a sigh leaks out of my mouth.


    Well, soldiers are also ordinary people.


    Even though there is local love, loyalty to the royal family is doubtful.


    "What will you do? Your Majesty"


    "Whatever you do, you have to suppress it."


    If they stop at strikes alone, neither will the army be dispatched.


    Will somehow persuade.


    But if you''ve turned to violent behavior, it''s a different story.


    Of course, there is sin in the royal family.


    But the commoners who have committed violent behavior are also guilty.


    "Gather the soldiers on the road in no time. Go to the site within two days."


    Three thousand troops were collected.


    The regular army led by me has approached the border of the revolting territory.


    Without heart, the soldiers also feel as if they are floating.


    "I''m sorry to ask for dangerous things, but ... go to negotiate with the rebels and tell me," I promise a fair trial again. Disband immediately. Otherwise, we will use force to suppress it. "


    The soldiers I lead are ordinary people, and they are also ordinary people.


    I think both are bad, but ordinary people don''t.


    You should be sympathetic to the rebels.


    Fighting in this situation does not always mean you can win.


    Rather, there is even a risk of losing.


    The people do not want to turn to the enemy.


    "Okay, let''s persuade somehow."


    Iar came back after sunset.


    Iar looked at me and shook his head.


    "No, I was excited and didn''t talk."


    "Really¡­¡­"


    There is no way.


    Do you want to suppress the armed forces?


    "But ... what are they looking for?"


    "No ... what many of the commoners in the rebels are looking for is a re-trial, but the mastermind is more excited ... to break the politics of the royal family!"


    That is, there is a big difference between the mastermind and the soldiers.


    ......


    It may be early to think that it will be an armed conflict.


    The next day, they crossed the border and invaded a revolted territory.


    At noon on that day, we arrived near the royal mansion.


    From a distance, you can see the crowd surrounding the royal mansion.


    They were all armed, and their weapons were no different from regular troops.


    After building a simple base on a slightly hillside, I told the soldiers.


    "You know how it all happened. In this case, the bad ones are the unequally courted tribes, but the armed uprisings are also evil. I do not like bloodshed, there is no tragedy to kill the same people, so I offered them a trial again, but they refused, they were excited I don''t have any ears to hear ... Is there anyone in the rebel who has relatives or friends? If you are there, please come out and persuade them. "


    Soldiers start to squish.


    After a while, several men raised their hands.


    "My daughter is married to this land. Perhaps my son-in-law is participating."


    "My brother is adopted as a son!"


    "My friend is from that territory!"


    "My cousin has emigrated!"


    I looked around each of them.


    "I''d like to ask you. I want you to persuade your friends and relatives. I''ll make a fair judgment. I''ll swear to God and you as kings. Tell me that I don''t want conflict."


    "" "Yes! @ Your Majesty!" ""


    By the way, I hope this turns around.


    "Rosward came so often"


    "What is your Majesty?"


    "If a battle occurs, infantry is likely to be useless. In that case, your cavalry is your go-to .... Worst, the cavalry alone will have to fight the enemy."


    He is currently negotiating with the rebels, not the mastermind.


    They don''t want much.


    It just wants a trial over.


    And I promised a rerun of the trial.


    However, the mastermind seems to have a different idea, and it is not talked about.


    So we negotiate directly with the commoners.


    From the mouth of a close person, I think you will trust me.


    But the mastermind may still want to fight.


    You have to be prepared for the worst.


    "If the war breaks out, the enemy''s morale should be low too. I''ll show them down with cavalry alone, because they don''t have a commander.


    Rosword will tell you something reliable.


    I grew up ...


    It seems like a lie a few years ago in a provocation and engaging the army of Rigal Diber.


    "It''s reliable to have a guard at such times."


    "We are allies of your Majesty whatever you have ... but what is the mastermind plotting?"


    "Ial says it''s a breakout of politics by the royal family. I haven''t said anything about me ... I would like to eliminate my goal."


    But I''m very popular with ordinary people.


    If you openly identify me as an enemy, no one will follow you.


    So I seem to avoid mentioning me as much as possible.


    But I''m worried ...


    "Why don''t you break it down? In any case, many rebels should think they''ve done their job when I promised to re-initiate the trial. I can''t win. ''''


    It just dies in vain.


    I give up if the opportunity was bad.


    "It''s weird. The timing of the uprising is bad in the first place. If I get more dissatisfied, I need to gather friends and do it with a large army ... not only to break the monarchy, but also to kill one of the Australians."


    Hold the head together.


    Something may be fundamentally different.


    "Maybe ... is the purpose of mass death?"


    "That''s what?"


    "It means that the mastermind could be a breathtaking guy from another country. The purpose is to get me and the commoners ..."


    If so, the fight is even worse.


    "I think this case needs to be solved bloodlessly."


    When the sun was completely tilted, those who had persuaded came back.


    I called them and heard their response.


    "How was it?"


    "I seemed to be thinking. I need time to think ..."


    You can''t stay in civil war forever.


    It gives you the opportunity to take advantage of other countries.


    "I see. The attack will take place at noon tomorrow. I''ll wait for a response until then."


    I told them so, then I got the soldiers to recruit.


    "I''m going to launch an attack at noon tomorrow. I don''t like bloodshed ... but I can''t help if they want. I''m a king. I have an obligation to bring peace to this country, so it threatens peace. I can''t leave him alone forever, whether it''s the people of this country, or of a royal family, or a slave. But I''ll definitely do it without a fair trial.


    The expressions of the soldiers are dark.


    However, there are no signs of disturbing or extreme declines in morale.


    If it comes to a fight, it will fight as it should.


    Well, you don''t have to flee before the enemy.


    Then Rosward''s cavalry will destroy you with flanks.


    Early morning of the next day.


    I approached the rebels with only a few cavalry, including Rosward.


    The rebels had almost the same equipment as the regulars, but ...


    The situation was completely different.


    I do not notice that we are approaching.


    Even if I noticed, I could not form a medium formation, and the formation that was finally completed is a poor thing.


    And the camps are terrible, and most of them seem to be laying fur and sleeping on small fish.


    I approach the limit, out of reach of bows and lances.


    "Lulu, So Young.


    "Yes!"


    "please leave it to me"


    They knit a magic ceremony jointly.


    One of the magics that Tetra has developed is loudspeaker.


    "Rebels! I don''t want bloodshed, but if you want bloodshed, I''m not going to forgive you. I''ve said many times, but I''ll definitely try the trial again. There''s no point in letting you bleed! Dismiss immediately, and the rebel''s masterminds are allegedly connected to other countries.Appear and explain the situation.If it doesn''t break by noon ... I see you as enemies, and you know that I will not tolerate them. "


    The purge of the Clan of Diber frightened many royals.


    And it wasn''t just the tribe who feared me. The same goes for ordinary people.


    Rebel soldiers make a fuss.


    Deep inside you might have assumed that I wouldn''t be attacked.


    Perhaps now they have noticed the magnitude of their sins.


    And human anger is a temporary thing.


    As time goes by, the tide will rise.


    My daughter was raped, but for most people, it''s about others.


    Even if you get angry temporarily, over time you will forget that anger and stay calm.


    If they do not disarm, there is no other way but to suppress the armed forces.


    Just to say, I left.


    At noon there was no communication from the rebels.


    There is no way.


    I told the soldiers short and only to attack as declared, and set out.


    Arrange your platoon and head for the rebels.


    The rebels are not ready to intercept, despite being warned of an attack.


    "Get ready!"


    With my command, the soldiers held a spear.


    It''s a wonderful phalanx.


    The rebels, on the other hand, could not form at all.


    "Push ..."


    It was time to make an attack order.


    One of the rebels fled.


    The rebels started running all at once.


    It''s a total collapse even though we haven''t even put the weapon together.


    "... Do you want to pursue?"


    "No, it''s good."


    I bought it by a bye.


    I don''t think they have the next rebellious morale.


    "Rosward. Rebel soldiers don''t have to be killed. Just catch the mastermind."


    "Yes, I understand"


    Thus, the rebellion ended in a dismal event.

 144 Episode 144: The Commoners

    The treatment of the rebellion took two weeks.


    First, as promised, the trial was redone.


    According to the customary law of King Rosais, rape of a virgin is the cutting of the dominant hand.


    The dominant hand of the son of the royal family was the left arm, so he insisted on amputation of the left arm.


    They also confiscated the territory of the royal family who had filed a complaint in the trial.


    Three sins.


    For one thing, it has created a trigger for unnecessary confusion.


    Second, they changed their promise to lower taxes.


    Third, assaulting innocent humans using private soldiers.


    Based on the above, he has returned the territory because it is not suitable for governing the territory.


    After spending a lot of time with Juzuzu, he did not leave the territory, so he was threatened by the army surrounding the mansion.


    I followed it.


    However, if this is not done, the whole family will get lost.


    It was a pity, so we didn''t take away property.


    So their private property and slaves remain.


    Well we can have a wealthy life.


    He also took measures against the rebels.


    He sent fines and indefinite suspension of military service to those who participated in the rebellion.


    The fine is not much.


    One year, side dishes are reduced by one dish.


    It seems that military service was the most tolerated by the commoners.


    It is an honor to go to war and play an active part in the Adernia Peninsula.


    Of course, I hate being detained on the battlefield for a month. Because they can''t plow farmland.


    But the country of Adernia is small.


    So you can usually come back in about a week.


    Since there are not many people killed in the war unless they are defeated, there is little sense of fear or dislike of the war.


    Rather, in some cases it can be profited from looting and distribution of loot.


    Well, an indefinite suspension does not mean an eternity suspension.


    It just doesn''t have a deadline.


    So you can always come back depending on your reflection.


    I''m going to stay off for two years.


    And the mastermind ...


    "Your Majesty. The mastermind''s question is over."


    "Lulu. How was that?"


    Lulu bows small.


    "A man is 42 years old. He is a Christian Adernian. He doesn''t seem to have any wives. He seems to be working as an intermediary between an Adernian merchant and a Greek merchant. He seems to have been a democratic worshiper. ''''


    ¡­¡­


    In other words, was it just a fool?


    But Lulu added after saying "just ...".


    "It seems to have been supported by a Christian merchant. At that time, some merchants seemed to have the flexibility of weapons. In operation, they seemed to inspire the commoner''s class consciousness and intend to fight with the Majesty for a long time. It seems like he was going to get a deal with Lezard in time. "


    That is, there was a lezard behind him.


    "Is there a name for a city-state other than Lezad? Gehenna or Nemes?"


    "No, the name isn''t there. It''s quick to say, but maybe it''s Lezard alone."


    Lezard ...


    Well, there is no real friendship between the countries.


    In the first place, it is a merchant country, reaching out to any country depending on its interests, and in some cases returning its palms.


    I didn''t even trust the original ...


    "By the way ... I mean, the mastermind wasn''t trying to fight me alone, right? I guess there are other guys too.


    "When it comes to that, I don''t break my mouth."


    Hmm ...


    Do you want torture?


    However, the accuracy of information is doubtful in torture.


    "Call me Julia"


    "What? Almus. It seems like you called it a job this time?"


    "I want you to make a confession. Did you know that the Roselle Kingdom has put it into practical use? Did you hear the Roselle Kingdom''s magic from the Gaulian sorcerer Lydia?"


    "Yeah ... well, I heard it ..."


    Julia''s expression seemed troubled.


    "What happened?"


    "That person, since then, I''ve been calling me ''Sister.'' That''s why I''m embracing me. Do you feel any kind of crisis of chastity ..."


    Apparently, my torture has caused considerable psychological damage to Lydia.


    "So what if you want to work with Tetra?


    Tetra is so strong that you can see it.


    After all, I put an iron blade in the cane


    If you hit it with that blunt cane, most people faint.


    Rather, they die depending on the point.


    "... That''s right. If you''re with Tetra ... Yeah, you''ll be fine."


    "By the way, what is the magic of the Roselle Kingdom?


    Julia shook her head many times, many times.


    "Yeah, it''s terrible. It feels like it''s been about thirty years. Some departments are fifty years. But my herbs were better than me!"


    Julia shows her big breasts.


    Sure, Julia''s chest is higher than Merlin.


    Does not matter?


    "How long are you likely to catch up?"


    "Hmm ... does it take ten years to catch up perfectly?"


    Ten years?


    Well, is it enough if thirty years shrink to ten years?


    "So, how long is the confession completed?"


    "The technology needed for confession is medicinal herbs and mental interference, but for herbs, the technology is sufficient. Is the problem mental interference?-But I can do it immediately if I push it directly."


    Is it a strategy that does not make Yulia''s idiot power and pushes with idiot magic?


    Well, isn''t it too early?


    "Now, this time, push your idiot with your idiot spell."


    "I see. Later, the idiot is extra."


    As it should be, Yulia ...


    More than a dozen names have been heard in one day.


    I immediately put out a horse and contacted the checkpoint.


    Ordered to detain the named person.


    He also asks the merchant in the country if he doesn''t recognize the person and specifies his location.


    Ron was detained.


    Then he called Ains and asked him.


    "They testify that they had received help from Lezard, but what does this mean?"


    On my question, Ains turned her face blue and shook her head.


    "No ... this is new to me, at least not based on a Congressional decision."


    "Let me talk about the situation in Lezard, for the sake of our friendship in the future."


    Aines momentarily looked hesitant, but ...


    He started talking about whether he gave up immediately.


    "Lezad has two factions, pro-Rosais and anti-Rosais. Pro-Rosaiths seek to build friendship with the kingdom of Rosais, make a profit, and stabilize by forming a military alliance. The anti-Rosaicists ... the friendship and the military alliance are the same, but before that the faction was to remove King Almus and turn it into a puppet state of Lezad ... originally half-and-half. But partly because of the conquest of Persis, the pro-Rosaic dominates, which may have led to a runaway anti-Rosaic who has turned into a minority. "


    In other words, the dogma of a specific member of the Diet.


    In our opinion, it''s like a royal family involuntarily conspiring to another country.


    "I would like to ask you not to do this in the future."


    "I''ll do good."


    It''s wrong to blame Ains on the extremism of other factions.


    For now, let''s just do a protest.


    And ...


    "Actually, a big tree is likely to be available. You can export it at least one month later."


    "is that true?"


    Ains embarked.


    Already, Gram is in charge of developing the forest.


    We have just built three villages.


    "I wanted to sell preferentially to a long-relaunched Lezard ... Is there a certain number of people who dislike our country?"


    "Hah ... you''re right. That ... if you could sell it to our country preferentially, we could add color to the price."


    "Thank you. I want to live in harmony with your country."


    As long as you make a profit.


    "And one more thing"


    "What, what?"


    Ains was alert.


    I wondered if I could add some difficulty.


    Unfortunately, there is no story to add, so it''s just a business talk.


    "Can you sell a large ship?"


    ¡°¡­ The kingdom of Rosais is an inland country, isn''t it?


    Ains was embarrassed.


    Small boats purchased from Lezard earlier have been reasonably useful and can be built in our country.


    What I want this time is a bigger ship.


    "Is the larger one more convenient for carrying large trees? I also have personal interests."


    Perhaps the bottom is so deep that a large boat in Lezard could not move through the river.


    However, at that time, you can remodel it and make the bottom of the ship shallower.


    Even Japanese craftsmen can do that much.


    "... Well, if it''s water transport, that''s fine. How many vessels do you need?"


    "Five ships are enough"


    After that, research and produce in your own country.


    Unfortunately, timber is rotten.


    "First of all, that''s it .... stay here for today. Even though it''s a country dish, you should be able to get some decent food."


    "Thank you. The sake in the kingdom of Rosais is delicious. I look forward to it."


    About a week later.


    Silver payments were made from the Kingdom of Roselle.


    Exchange of one thousand Tarants with POWs.


    And compensation of 300 Taranto is paid.


    He managed to get 13,300 Taranto.


    "For the time being, pay 300 Taranto as a reward to the royal family ... for soldiers who have joined the hundred thirty, for those who have died seventy Taranto and those who have sustained injuries that will not heal."


    This is how much money per person ...


    Five months of living expenses for a typical family farm, nine family members (two grandparents, two parents, three children, and two slaves).


    In the Japanese sense, it costs around one million yen.


    Security for war dead is about ten times that, about 10 million yen.


    This is a pretty expensive guarantee in this world.


    "Do you distribute silver to the commoners? Why?"


    When I answer Raymond''s question, I stand up with my fingers.


    "One, to raise the morale of the commoner in the war. Two, to reduce the commoner''s dissatisfaction."


    The king monopolizes the loot! !


    That is the beginning of a common rebellion.


    "What is your true intention?"


    "Popular picking"


    Sprinkling is not a praised behavior.


    For if you continue to distribute it, it becomes a matter of course, and once you stop giving it away, the grievance of the commoners'' dissatisfaction goes to the monarch.


    But¡­¡­


    This is not just a scatter.


    This is the distribution of loot.


    I think it''s better to give the soldiers some money.


    It also prevents looting and increases morale.


    And there is no worry about incomes lost in the war.


    Every time something happens, the value of the money is reduced.


    When you have a good reason, it''s best to give out a fortune.


    "What about the remaining eight hundred?"


    "Yes ... we''ll spend 200 on armaments expansion, 200 on capital construction, 50 on infrastructure and temple construction, 100 on forest development, and 100 on farmland, flood control and irrigation. Let''s hit it! "


    The remaining one hundred fifty is stored in the national treasury.


    For when things happen.


    "If this amount of silver flows into Japan at once, the sales tax in Japan will jump."


    "You have to circulate well.


    Well, ordinary people''s use of gold is limited.


    Buy good food, buy new armor, weapons and farm tools, rebuild your house, buy beautiful clothes and give your lover accessories ...


    At best around here.


    All can be bought from domestic merchants.


    No farmer would buy any kind of goldwork from Kiris or glass from Persis.


    "Let''s say," I''ll use it for new slaves, farm horses, farm tools, weapons and armor. "


    Whatever you use, the economy will run, but hopefully you will buy something useful.

 145 Episode 145: First Southern Conquest

    The moon has flowed, the new year has opened, winter has passed, and spring has come.


    I am 20 years old.


    Welcomed an adult in Japan.


    So far, all policies are on track.


    At that time, the incident occurred.


    "I''ll strike again ..."


    The commoners refused military service again.


    If you refuse military service, you might think of an anti-war movement or something, but that''s not true.


    It''s not a fear of war.


    "So what happened this time?"


    "That''s it ..."


    According to Raymond''s explanation ...


    Apparently, ten Australians who suffered from financial difficulties unfairly seized the property of ordinary people.


    Knead the law and give it a good reason.


    Of course, ordinary people are dissatisfied.


    However, it is inferior to those who know the law.


    But some of the commoners are smart.


    For example, ordinary people engaged in commerce.


    They sometimes deal with occupational Christians and understand the Greek language. Of course, you can write letters.


    So we have some knowledge of the country''s customary law.


    So I realized that this case was a quibble of the royal family.


    They instigated many commoners and sought a legal culture.


    It spread throughout the country.


    "Do you want to be suppressed by the army?"


    "No, wait.


    This case is crucially different from the previous two strikes and revolts.


    One is that the commoners are seeking rights.


    The previous strikes sought for post-war security, tax cuts, and distribution of loot.


    The previous revolt broke out when the commoners sought a trial again.


    This time is different.


    It was a clear culture of the law, that is, it demanded that the commoners release the law.


    Another difference.


    It is a movement that spans the whole country.


    The previous strike was engaged in road construction, raising some solidarity and causing some soldiers to wake up.


    The previous rebellion was initiated by a local tribe governed by the royal family.


    However, strikes have occurred all over the country this time.


    "For the time being, please tell the nation''s nations by hawk mail and Hayama.


    "I understand"


    If an armed conflict occurs, it will lead to a full-scale civil war.


    The struggle between the dominant and the dominated classes.


    And ...


    Probably defeat.


    This is because most of our soldiers are from the civilian class.


    It is possible that the army headed for suppression would turn over.


    "And call me Ron."


    For a moment, he was telling me to deal with intelligence in the country.


    "I''m sorry, your Majesty. I can''t see through ..."


    Ron quickly apologized when he met me.


    Well, I hope you''ve reflected on it.


    "Is it okay to make an excuse?"


    "Well, depending on the content."


    Ron says he was checking all the movements of Christian merchants in the country.


    Magicians were also engaged in intelligence operations.


    Therefore, there is no outside intervention for this strike.


    "In other words, is it just the ordinary people in Japan?"


    "Probably. Perhaps .... I think the centuries were a major factor because of their long-term troop dispatch, because they are the core of the region''s leaders, and road maintenance and commercial expansion. I think that one of the reasons is that the speed of information transmission has increased as a result. "


    In other words, there is a story about strike activities in one region.


    That means that it spread all over the country through the connections of merchants and centurions.


    Well, our territory is not so large.


    If so, it could be spread all over the country in a few days.


    "Almost no mark for Adernian merchants in the country."


    "Well ... I don''t mean we''re going to tear up that many people ... this time we couldn''t help it. First of all, we just need to know that there is no foreign involvement."


    That said, tomorrow, it will reach across the Adernia Peninsula tomorrow.


    If strikes are too prolonged, countries may move into military action.


    And if something happens ...


    "Her Majesty! @ A quick horse from Bartolo Pompey!"


    That''s what I thought.


    I can imagine the contents.


    An armed uprising of the Christian city-state of King Belvedir, which was reaped during the siege.


    I guess.


    "I was troubled"


    Raymond sighed.


    My imagination was right.


    After all, the Christian city-state launched the independence movement.


    Well, originally they have a strong sense of independence.


    It seems that King Belvedir also had a hard time coping.


    "Even so, the movement of ordinary people is active recently."


    Iar muttered.


    Iaal is originally a human of the civilian class.


    I can''t help but surprise the fact that ordinary people have gained strength in the last few years.


    "Well, my tax cuts will start."


    That was the taste.


    The commoners understood that if a strike happened, we would have to make concessions.


    Nevertheless, there was no country at this time to suppress that force.


    No regrets or remorse.


    And again, there is one option.


    "I can only promise a clear culture of law."


    "But it''s too easy to succumb to demand ..."


    Lymond has a bitter look.


    Yes, that is the problem.


    If the request escalates as it is, our position will eventually be in danger.


    The steps to unify the Adernia Peninsula, which have been accumulated so far, are turned over.


    Well, my popularity is high ...


    I don''t think it''s possible until the abolition.


    "By the way, what does your Majesty think about the demands of ordinary people?"


    "The response will change depending on your thoughts."


    My thoughts ...


    "Well, in the end, I''m going to grant some suffrage, because duties come with rights. We must guarantee our rights. ''''


    "In other words, is the royal system abolished in the end?"


    "No, that''s not it."


    The commoners can fight or rule the tax.


    Some political decisions are possible.


    However, it is the knowledge hierarchy that can command the army and perform practical administration and legislation ...


    Only royals and royalty.


    The privileged class needs to be maintained ... or will be.


    There is no way democracy can be done for ordinary people who cannot write, and even if they can, they will not last long.


    Ancient democracy only takes place inside small city states.


    "I think it''s best for the king, the royal family, and the commoners to maintain the same political power."


    "What will you do specifically?"


    Raymond is persistently pursuing.


    The king''s adoption of politics with a modest political vision is not because he was a vassal ...


    Do you take this opportunity?


    "Well, just a goal ... do you know I''m going to take the territory out of all the tribes?"


    "Yes, I know that."


    "But that doesn''t mean that political power is competing?"


    Well, wait.


    The story is on the way.


    "Collect all the nobles in the center. Well, it is not appropriate to call a nobleman a nobleman .... Let''s say that it is a noble. I will create a conference centered on those nobles. Evolution, the name is the House of Lords or the Senate ... Well, either would be fine. "


    The royals are politicians and soldiers.


    Even though it is strange, many are intellectuals and intelligent.


    It is inevitable to kill them.


    He intends to strengthen his power, initially as King''s advisory body, and eventually transferring some authority.


    Good while I''m alive.


    I think my kids will be fine depending on my education.


    However, my grandchildren become suspicious as soon as I can replace them.


    Possibility of the king''s illness, possibility of tyrannical tyranny, possibility of the child becoming king, possibility of serious physical and intellectual disability ...


    Even if the national strength is strong, it will not be talked about if the top is useless.


    That''s where the Senate comes in.


    Stopping the king''s runaway or assisting the king will keep the country.


    It could also be used as a pool of talent.


    Nobles have many assets, even though they have lost territory.


    Noble children will be raised with higher education.


    And we are proud that we are leading the country.


    In other words, people who can be trusted.


    It would be nice if you could do a test like a vocational course, but there is no know-how or money to make it possible.


    However, it will be better than the current recruitment.


    You can choose a king''s aide, such as Raymond or Iar, or a soldier, such as Bartolo.


    But the question is, is the Senate too powerful?


    I''m saying that.


    So I am going to use the power of the commoners.


    "I''m going to stipulate that only the King has absolute command (imperium), and that all soldiers will have to obey the King, right?" If the Senate tries to violate the privileges of the commoners, only the King can stop it, will the people protect him? "


    Considering the structure of the dominant class and the subordinate class, they are originally the King and Senate (noble) VS ordinary people.


    I took this in front of me,


    I''m thinking of switching to the Senate (noble) VS King, the commoner.


    To sum up, it''s like the separation of powers.


    Balance the state by distributing power to the king, the Senate, and the commoners.


    "And open the door to political participation for the commoners. Allow them to submit their opinions to the state and, depending on their financial and power, invite them to the Senate."


    As a matter of fact, only a few people want to take part in politics.


    Many people think that it is enough to live in peace every day.


    The commoners revolt against the dominant class because some of the more powerful groups instigate the commoners and plan revolts.


    The core of this strike is centuries and merchants with economic power.


    The strike happened because they wanted to break the royal legal monopoly.


    Then give them the opportunity to participate in politics.


    Then no complaints will occur.


    The strategy is to bring the leaders of the dominant class into the dominant class.


    "I see ... that kind of idea ..."


    Iar looks at me shiningly.


    Stop it, I''m shy.


    "But if the Senate and the commoners work together, will the royal family be at a disadvantage?"


    "We''re going to create a system where the royal family can be put in the Senate and the influential people of the commoners can be in close relations. If the three layers are moderately mixed, the two groups can form an alliance and defeat the other. Well, I''m still worried, but ... "


    There is no country that will never die.


    No country other than Ethiopia or Japan has been able to maintain the same pedigree king for thousands of years.


    Unless I become immortal, it is impossible to keep the country forever.


    But there is something I can say for sure.


    If the king has no power, the monarchy lasts longer.


    The Islamic caliph, for example, lost most of its power in the middle, but somehow survived the days of Selim I.


    The Japanese imperial family has lost political power since the reign of Seiji, but has survived to this day.


    Surprisingly, the two-pronged system, in which the Senate and the commoners hold political power and the king decorates, may last longer.


    "Well, that''s my idea."


    "Is this thing convenient for your Majesty?"


    "Well, one day I thought I had to do a clear culture."


    It might have been better to run it earlier.


    "It may be better not to be reluctant and to make the king, the royal family and the commoners equal under the law."


    Abolish the law of identity and judge all human beings equally under the law.


    Guarantee private property and make that right inaccessible.


    If it is required anyway, it is better to resolve it as soon as possible.


    "But it''s a problem for ordinary people to get on the map."


    "It''s a problem that neither the king nor the royal family seems necessary."


    Here, there is only one solution we can do.


    "But even if you gather racials and guards, you have less than a thousand? Isn''t the rebels going to have at least 5,000?"


    Iar listens worried.


    Well it is impossible to fight with us alone ...


    "Not all ordinary people participated in the strike. If you rake in those who decide not to participate, you can secure 2,000, and none of Bartolo''s men have participated in the strike."


    "What''s the army of Bartolo?"


    "I don''t understand well, but he seems to be full of motivation."


    Bartolo thoroughly trained the raided commoners.


    To create a new tactic.


    Of course, the laid out commoners have no time to plow the fields.


    That''s why I paid for my living expenses.


    In other words, it has become a half standing army.


    I guess they are breathing to try their training.


    "Already Bartolo is on the verge of suppression. We will also rush and crush the troops quickly, and demand the" obligations "of the" people "who struck after the war in exchange for" rights. "


    We don''t give it because we succumbed to the request.


    Give it in exchange for duty.


    It is very different just to adopt the appearance.


    "If you decide, you have to move quickly."


    "Oh, I''ll be in the army within two days.


    ""Yes!!""


    Thus, the first conquest of the southern part began.

 146 Episode 146: First Southern Conquest

    "The comrades! The King''s edict was issued !!!! I want to crush the stupid Christians!"


    Bartolo declared it to the soldiers.


    The soldiers cheer.


    His eyes glistened, and he was full of motivation.


    "It seems that there is a culture of law and strikes in the streets. But it doesn''t matter to us !!"


    "It seems so!!"


    "It has nothing to do with us!"


    Soldiers go with Bartolo.


    They have been training with Bartolo for the past six months.


    I never thought about the legal culture, and I did not participate in strike meetings.


    It was kept outside the bed net.


    At the heart is training, and fighting.


    "Now, show them our power. Let''s go!"


    "" "Ooo !!!!"


    Thus Bartolo went south.


    And about two days have passed since then.


    "Oh! Rosward !!!! He / she caught up well. Actually, I was worried because there was no cavalry!"


    "My brother ... I received an order from His Majesty. I''m going to join General Bartolo ahead of time ... Well, can I get away?"


    Rosward turns his arm over his shoulder and desperately turns away from Bartolo.


    Bartolo is always a drinker.


    In addition, I am not drunk.


    Bartolo was originally a man with very small personal space.


    Well, you can think you''re drunk from birth.


    "By the way, is the Equus cavalry coming?"


    "No, His Majesty does not intend to use the power of another country to suppress the civil war."


    "Haha, that''s a good decision. After all, the Equus are looting people''s territory on their own. They''re not accumulating when they are rampaged in the country."


    There is friendship between the Equus chief, Muzio, and King Almus of Rosais, between which there is a solid trust.


    However, vassals like Bartolo have no trust.


    In the first place, a king who cannot rule the civil war without using the power of another country cannot be called a king.


    Inviting another country to civil war is a very dangerous act.


    Almus probably knows that well.


    "Three hundred cavalry, three thousand infantry ... but the enemy''s strength ..."


    "Well, maybe around 8,000 to 15,000. The population of the revolting Christian cities is about 20,000 to 30,000. It''s a war of independence, and will all men fight with weapons? That''s about it, given the reinforcements from the Greek cities. "


    They are about three times more enemies.


    Rosward looked anxious.


    However, Bartolo hit the Rosward''s back many times with pleasure.


    "What a strong enemy is worth it. Even if you can''t gather more than 10,000 in the first place. You only have to destroy each one."


    That''s why Bartolo moved without waiting for reinforcements.


    Smash before the rebels unite.


    Quick action was essential for that.


    "Her Excellency Bartolo! I found an enemy shadow ahead! The number seems to be around 4,000"


    Bartolo smiled after being contacted by the scouts.


    Smile of victory.


    "Vilgar. You can go right, I go left."


    "Hey, I understand, Captain .... By the way, our army is something different."


    Former Germaniman slave and deputy secretary of Rosward.


    Vilgar asked Rosward what he had been worried about.


    Vilgar knows the weapons of the Rossais army: a round shield and a long spear.


    Now build the phalanx and fight.


    But the heavy infantry corps, led by Bartolo, had a completely different armament.


    A large rectangular shield that covers the whole body.


    And a short sword.


    Can you really fight with such an armament?


    "Well ... that person was full and ok."


    "Is that true? Isn''t that Gudenden? He just drunk with alcohol ..."


    "That''s always the case. He''s not just a drunk. He''s a good drunk. Okay, maybe, surely ..."


    Gradually, Rosword also becomes worried.


    But Bartolo is the commander.


    "I''m a rabbit! Believe me, General Bartolo!"


    "Hey, I''ll do my best."


    After such an exchange, the two arrived immediately.


    The enemy was in the form of a typical phalanx, a dense combination of spears and round shields.


    It can be said that it is a walking fortress.


    From the sky, you can see that the left and right sides are thickened.


    It may be Bartolo''s hatching.


    On each side there are two hundred and a total of four hundred cavalry.


    On the other hand, the Rossais led by Bartolo had a completely different formation.


    One hundred corps combining ten corps consisting of about eight people, a total of 80 people.


    Two hundred and fifty six hundred companies, combining these, are used as a basic unit.


    This is divided into three parts: front row, middle row, and rear row. There was a certain distance between companies.


    Six hundred light infantry were deployed before the front row.


    There are three hundred cavalry on each side, one hundred and fifty people.


    The Losais cavalry seems to be fewer than the rebels.


    "What do you want? Shogun"


    "First, let the enemy cavalry out of the battlefield"


    The general, who leads the rebels, responds to his aide with a beard.


    Immediately a gong formed, and rebel cavalry jumped out.


    The Rosaith cavalry led by Rosward intercepts this.


    As expected, the cavalry should be called guards, and the Rosais cavalry was tied to the enemy even though the number was smaller than the enemy.


    But their purpose is not to destroy the Rossais cavalry.


    To get out of the battlefield.


    As the recruit cavalry grew, the Losaith cavalry moved away from the battlefield.


    "Shit, I''m being guided ..."


    Rosward strikes his tongue while defeating the enemy.


    However, the best is to fight evenly against the enemies who are superior in number.


    "Now, the stage is set. All troops assault! Break through the center of the enemy!"


    The rebel phalanx groaned and charged the Rosais.


    "Hmm, you''re doing research, it''s like mimicking General Cryu."


    Bartolo muttered while drinking.


    For now, the same trend as the previous battle has continued.


    If it weren''t, the Rossais would be defeated.


    If it was the same as before.


    "Exactly. It seems that the same way seems to work twice. It''s really unpleasant."


    Bartolo threw away the empty bottle.


    "Instruct light infantry, front row and middle row heavy infantry.


    The trumpet rang and the light and heavy infantry began throwing the spears they were holding.


    A spear falls on the rebels like rain.


    The rebels lifted the round shield in the sky and stopped the spear.


    "It''s so heavy and useless !!"


    The spear pierced into the circular shield bends and hangs down on the ground, preventing it from falling out.


    Throw out the unusable round shields one after another to the ground.


    Soldiers who have lost the shield lose security and stand up.


    No wonder the defense that covered half of the body has disappeared.


    But the fight continues.


    At the same time as the light infantry who had finished throwing the spear descended backwards, the two sides clashed.


    "Don''t worry about the spear. Hit the body and rush!"


    With the support of the centurions, the heavy-armed infantry of the Rosaith Army turned to rebels, relying on shields, as trained.


    Immediately, a melee situation occurs.


    "I can''t hit the spear with this.


    The rebel centurion screamed and fell to the ground.


    She is bleeding from her neck.


    He was killed by a young Rosais heavy infantry man in his late teens.


    The result is a dagger.


    Spears and spears are far more reachable than spears.


    But it doesn''t matter once you''re thin.


    Rather, in a melee situation, daggers that are easy to handle are more advantageous.


    "I guess it''s just training."


    Bartolo begins to drink new sake with good mood.


    This is the tactic created by Bartolo.


    Enlarge shields to prevent enemy attacks.


    Then stab a dagger at the enemy''s body, which appears to protrude from the shield.


    Over time, both sides begin to feel tired.


    No wonder.


    He holds heavy weapons in both hands and fights for life and death.


    "Replace with front row and middle row"


    The trumpet is blown.


    The front row of the Rosaith army descends quickly, and the back row fills the hole.


    Soon the Losaiths began pushing the rebels.


    The rebels face the enemies who are in good health.


    One of the characteristics of Bartolo''s new tactics is the ability to quickly replace troops.


    Phalanx in a dense formation is difficult to replace troops.


    As soon as the soldiers fall, their formation collapses.


    Therefore we have to fight until we die.


    If they fall, they will be crushed by allies.


    However, with the new tactics, there is a large space between the companies, which allows the line to change quickly.


    If you determine that your soldiers are exhausted, you can immediately replace them with healthy ones.


    The front row of the Rossais army is recruits from the late teens to the twenties.


    The middle row is made up of thirties veterans.


    The veteran soldiers, watching the newcomers in the front row with a feeling of shaking, were very excited by the turn around and began to push the enemy vigorously.


    "General Bartolo, there are units that are a little too high ..."


    "Well, isn''t that good? Momentum is important."


    Bartolo then instructs the winged infantry to squeeze both sides of the phalanx little by little.


    It is a trick that can be done because it is a new tactic with excellent mobility.


    Gradually, Phalanx begins to collapse.


    When this happens, the rebels are pushed, crushed and crushed by allies.


    There were many soldiers who fled their weapons and fled.


    The rest is left to collapse.


    "Put in the back row. Follow me."


    Older soldiers in the back row are deployed.


    They are armed with relatively light shields and short spears.


    I can''t beat young people.


    Because of this feeling, the veterans attacked on the back of the rebels, like a lion released from a cage.


    Rebels: about 1,000 dead, about 500 injured, about 1,500 fugitives


    The Rossais Army: about 130 dead and 300 wounded


    Thus, the Losaiths had a great victory.

 147 Episode 147: First Conquest of the Southern Part

    "That''s the second good thing."


    Bartolo drinks while watching the gate slowly opening.


    Four days after the first match, Bartolo had already fallen two cities.


    The first city has fallen in three days and the second city has fallen in one day.


    There was a reason for this overwhelming speed.


    One is that the city walls themselves are not strong and the digging is shallow.


    After all, a city-state with a population of less than 10,000.


    Once sieved, it is easy to fall.


    The second is siege weapons.


    It was expected that the newly conquered Christian cities would revolt.


    For this reason, Almus and Bartolo had prepared a large number of siege weapons in advance.


    It showed its power.


    And the third one ...


    "If Aries surrenders before it hits the wall, it will increase taxes and impose compensation, but allow autonomy as before. No guarantee, and all residents of the city that did not surrender until the fall were enslaved, this time after hitting the walls with Aries, but surrendered before the city fell. "


    Bartolo drinks happily.


    Then he looks down at the messenger who conveyed the surrender, and orders in a voice that is cold.


    "Three thousand residents of the city, move out of the wall. Give one hour to grace. The only luggage you can bring is clothing. Carrying money is also prohibited."


    "That''s like ... at least farming tools ..."


    "Do you want to die?"


    Bartolo ruthlessly states.


    The messenger dropped down and accepted Bartolo''s words.


    An hour later, all residents of the city were locked out of the city walls.


    After confirming that the residents had gone safely, Bartolo told the soldiers.


    "I will now allow looting, but forbid it. Submit all the looting once. Distribute later according to your accomplishments. I will do it within three hours."


    "" "Ooo !!!!" "


    The soldiers rejoice and enter the city.


    The cities of the Christians have much richer wealth than the cities and villages of the Aderns.


    A city worth looting.


    Soldiers break into houses, depriving them of paintings, pottery, goldsmiths, silversmiths, jewelry, coins, glass windows, farm tools, weapons, and even the wood and stone of the house.


    In an instant, the city has become a ruined ruin.


    At the end of the looting, Bartolo ordered oil and black powder to be scattered throughout the city.


    When all the work was finished, the sun was falling at the same time.


    "Let''s start the fire"


    The city is set on fire at Bartolo''s command.


    The fire was ignited by oil and black powder, quickly swallowing the city.


    It burns red and brightens like the daytime only around the city.


    "No, it''s a good view!


    Bartolo drinks in good mood.


    The Adernians of the Christian descent watched it.


    "Are you good? Do it so flashy."


    "From His Majesty, forgive those who surrendered, and those who rebelled have been ordered to beat thoroughly. No problem."


    Bartolo whispered and answered Rosward, who was worried.


    The first cities fought violently and fell into a street war after falling.


    Bartolo burned down the city thoroughly, killed all its leaders, and transported her homeland as a slave servant.


    The second city surrendered early after the battle began, knowing what the first city was doing.


    That saved my life alone.


    It may seem cruel, but it is a very effective method.


    As a result, the casualties are reduced.


    Rosward understands that, of course.


    What''s worrisome about Rosward is how he feels.


    The weakness of Almus''s occupation policy is that it is known not only to vassals and nations, but also to neighboring countries.


    "Remember, Rosward, has your Majesty ever forgiven a betrayed opponent or a rebel? ¡ª The enemy is the enemy, so it''s natural to rebel. Did you take a tough attitude? "


    Almus is only friendly to enemies and allies.


    Traitors and rebels have a relentless past.


    In addition, the case where a commoner besieged an Australian mansion is excluded because it is a special case.


    "Your Majesty was not specifically commanded, so he was up to me. His Majesty will not get angry."


    "I''m fine, but ... what''s going on after that? According to the map, there is a city of 5,000 people a bit far from here?"


    Will you occupy this place after dawn?


    Bartolo thinks a bit about Rosward''s question.


    "Well, I''m spending a thousand people escorting the prisoners ... Isn''t it hard to occupy the city with 2,000 troops? It''s time for the enemy to recover from the battle four days ago .... Okay, stop marching here. Continue after the reinforcements from your Majesty arrive. "


    "He''s not flashy ..."


    I look at the point that glows red far away.


    It is swaying in the swaying wind.


    Probably the city fire that Bartolo burned.


    "... Well, if you don''t do this strictly, it may be difficult to suppress it."


    There are words candy and whip.


    Do you need both to govern your country?


    The cities of the Greek descent were given candy (autonomy) but not whip.


    I thought it was faster to end the war.


    However, it backfired.


    From now on, I have to be strict with you.


    "But General Baltoro is amazing."


    Ron, who was watching the fire alongside me, muttered.


    Bartolo has crushed four thousand with three thousand soldiers and has already occupied two cities.


    It is not as fast as a normal commander.


    "At first I thought I was just drunk, but I could drunk it."


    I''m still drunk.


    I have never seen him refusing to drink.


    I guess he will die from hepatitis. That guy.


    "Estimated that the enemy force was about 15,000? Did General Baltoro defeat 4,000, so the rest would be around 10,000?"


    "Well, if they had the indomitable fight, I think some cities are already thinking about leaving."


    Even if you do not breach, you will definitely be reluctant to war.


    Such is the union of city-states.


    Probably, the number of enemies ... less than 8,000.


    By the way, the reinforcements I lead are 3,000 and the one who once left the Bartolo army to evacuate POWs.


    This will join Bartolo''s two thousand tomorrow, for a total of six thousand.


    The number is a bit disadvantageous, but there is no difference.


    "I''m worried about the trend of Lezard."


    "I dispatched Iar for the time being. According to a letter sent by him, he seemed to have promised aggressive neutrality. However, there is a possibility that lawmakers will support themselves."


    Lezard is a merchant country.


    Each merchant is stronger than the country.


    In other words, the country''s decisions are not very reliable.


    There will be pro-Rosaisians like Ains, but there will also be many anti-Rosaisians.


    "They crush them before they do anything weird."


    The game starts tomorrow.


    "Your Majesty has been waiting for you."


    Bartolo was able to join immediately yesterday, apparently stuck from the fallen city.


    The city had already been burned out and turned into black charcoal chunks.


    "It was hard. By the way, how did you beat the 4,000 soldiers? I read the contents of the letter ... but I want to hear from your mouth."


    I asked Bartolo about the new tactics and the reasons for winning.


    Bartolo smiles happily with grin and talks in good mood.


    "Yes ... if the effect is seen in the next battle, let''s formally make it our tactic. By the way, did you spy? Do you know the position and number of enemies?"


    Bartolo spread the map.


    "My Majesty, this is my current location. One day away from this is a city with a population of 10,000. It was the center of this rebellion. Currently, there are about 7,000 soldiers gathered in this city. I will. "


    "What are the cities and villages along the way?"


    "It looks like you''re going to abandon it. Well, I''m not in time. It''s the right decision. Perhaps all cities along the way will surrender."


    Well, the more you fight, the better you won''t be.


    It is natural to assume that if abandoned, there is no need to act.


    "Do you think it will be a siege battle?"


    "No, it can''t be. Unless the enemy is fairly stupid. I hear that this city isn''t suitable for basketball battles, and the power of our siege weapons is You probably know, you''re going to be settled in the field because there are more enemies here. "


    The defenders have an advantage in the Kagogi battle.


    However, at the time of the castle, they lose the means to attack.


    Opening the city walls and attacking enemies is too risky.


    The basic basketball battle is a battle on the premise of reinforcements from allies.


    "The country is still confused. An early settlement is desirable .... Can we do it?"


    "Natural. Who do you think I am?"


    Bartolo grinned and smiled.


    "Yes, I''m counting on you. You''ll definitely win."


    I hit Bartolo''s shoulder.


    After the war, we have to prepare some good sake.

 148 Episode 148: First Conquest of the Southern Part

    "Hmmm ... Bartolo. The enemy is preparing for a basketball battle anyway ... Can we consider this to be a fairly stupid enemy? Or was we an idiot?"


    "Well, no ... in this situation, Kagojo is obviously stupid. What could be considered ... is the possibility of reinforcements."


    That''s right


    Reinforcement? Where the reinforcements come from ...


    "Your Majesty! @ A falcon arrived from a sorcerer who had sneaked into a Greek city state!"


    So Young has entered the tent in a hurry.


    The content is ... you can expect it.


    "Reinforcement from foreign city-states. Given that all the surrounding city-states are under the influence of Rezado Gehenna ..."


    "Definitely, a Lezard merchant has a bite."


    However, when questioned, Lezard will deny.


    Despite the influence, each city-state and Japan are not related in another country.


    Assistance was only for merchants in Lezard.


    We were always neutral. ¡­¡­When.


    Remember, we also get support from pro-Rosaisian merchants, especially Ains.


    Either way, you win.


    It is a skillful way of Lesad.


    I open the letter I received from So Young.


    The content was in line with imagination.


    "What to do? Bartolo. It seems that 5000 soldiers from the Greek city state have decided to send them here as reinforcements?"


    "..."


    Bartolo thought a bit and opened his mouth.


    "Can I drink alcohol?"


    "If you can put your thoughts together"


    When I answered, Bartolo took out a bottle of sake from somewhere.


    Then, after a bite, you close your eyes.


    After a few seconds, the eyes were opened.


    "In a sense, this is a chance. Defeating enemy reinforcements will greatly reduce the morale of the besieging soldiers."


    "I see. What exactly do you want?"


    "First of all, we will build some simple bases around it, and from there, we will go around and dig and fence it. It is the same method that General Cryu has done for us. I will. "


    Do you cut off the connection and supply routes?


    So what do you do?


    "The rest is just waiting for the enemy reinforcements. It will be picked up at some distance and will be destroyed. The problem is that the soldiers surrounding the castle and the soldiers destroying the enemy must be divided into two."


    Dispersion of troops can cause each individual to be destroyed.


    I want to avoid it if I can.


    "I surround the enemy with three thousand soldiers. You destroy three thousand."


    "I see. Your Majesty."


    The digging and fencing surrounding the castle proceeded smoothly.


    That''s because for the last six months, soldiers have been working on civil engineering.


    The entire army has already acquired the minimum necessary skills as an engineer.


    By the way, the enemy has 7,000 troops.


    On the other hand, this is 6,000, which will eventually be bisected to 3,000.


    The question here is, can you siege with half the force?


    I''m saying that.


    The answer is simple.


    It is possible enough.


    For soldiers can only come in and out of the castle gate.


    And the castle gate ... There are only two west and east sides for this castle.


    So if you surround the castle gate with soldiers ...


    The siege is complete when you hit and come out.


    In the first place, when the digging and fencing are completed, it is the same as standing in a simple castle.


    This is impossible to drop, but the enemy cannot destroy the siege as well.


    By the way, three days have passed and the digging and fences are about to be completed soon ...


    Information has finally been received that enemy reinforcements are ready to sortie and are about to cross our borders.


    It seems that they are taking longer to form the army than expected.


    Perhaps it took time to reconcile the interests of each city-state.


    It is also possible that we are confused because we are on the road between the city and the enemy, with no information coming.


    Well, anyway, the enemy''s delay is welcome.


    "The Majesty. I''m going to destroy the enemy. Watch out."


    "Oh, do your best. The enemy is 5,000 anyway."


    It was the morning of the day I sent Bartolo.


    "The Majesty! The enemy troops have come out of the west and east gates!"


    Did you take action after all?


    Our troops have halved their strength to 3,000 with Bartolo, who led 3,000 soldiers, missing.


    On the other hand, the enemy is 7,000.


    And the siege has not been completed.


    Perhaps it was an opportunity now.


    However, enemy counterattacks have been anticipated, and we know that the attack point is limited to the West Gate and the East Gate.


    "Be calm and intercept. There are fences and digs here."


    I go on interception, calming the panicking soldiers.


    The siege is almost complete, though in some places it is imperfect.


    No need to move.


    The enemy was blocked by heavily dug moats and installed fences and seemed to be unable to act as expected.


    Moats, fences and archers are arranged around the west and east gates.


    An arrow like rain falls from the surroundings to the enemy who stops moving.


    further¡­¡­


    "Barista loading ... firing!"


    A thick arrow tied with black powder at the tip cuts through the enemy army and blows it away.


    The trebuchet roars and shoots stones and jars filled with black powder, turning people into minced meat.


    The soldier who finally arrives is skewered with his heavy infantry spear.


    The enemy''s attack ended two hours later.


    This is almost intact, while the enemy has built a huge pile of dead bodies.


    For some reason the besieging side defends and the besieged side attacks.


    Unusual battles will occur sporadically for some time to come.


    "There are two possible enemy operations: one to attack our mainland and withdraw our troops, another one to go directly to rescue, and I''m scarce and many soldiers strike. I will attack the mainland that is awakening ... "


    Bartolo drinks.


    After a short break, grin grin.


    "Enemy definitely takes the latter."


    "Why?"


    Rosward asks Bartolo.


    Bartolo proudly explained.


    "The Christians are siblings, and many cities have adopted democracy. Many people will want to help directly, and the cities that have called for relief have also called for help. There should be, so I''ll take the latter. "


    The former is an act of abandoning allies for half.


    Effective, but ruthless decisions can only be made by monarchs and oligarchy nations.


    "And you must be in a hurry, you have to rush as soon as possible to rescue your brothers. And there are 5,000 great troops.


    Bartolo spread the map.


    And give it to Rosward.


    "Where do you think you are on the battlefield?"


    "... Is it around here?"


    Rosward pointed to the plains on the road.


    "Reason?"


    "... there is no terrain at first sight, such as mountains or forests, but it is dotted with small hills. The terrain is very undulating. It is disadvantageous for enemy phalanx and advantageous for this corps. It''s a wonderful terrain. "


    "Pass"


    Bartolo laughed happily and offered Rosward a drink.


    Rosward took it and poured it all at once into the stomach.


    "So, let''s head straight ahead. Arrive earlier than the enemy and take advantage of a good location.


    "I see. General."


    Rosward went straight to the battlefield.


    Half a day after Bartolo''s troops had been deployed, the Allied forces appeared.


    We cannot ignore the three thousand troops and advance.


    The enemy set up on the hill opposite the Bartolo army.


    Both glared one day.


    They sought out which one would work first.


    Eventually, the limited-time Allied forces became paralyzed and attacked Bartolo.


    Bartolo went out of the way to pick it up.


    Both have sophisticated troops.


    The formation was completed at the same time.


    "This is again ... is your aim siege?"


    "I guess. It''s good to take a siege against our tactics."


    Rosward and Bartolo discuss while watching the Allied formations.


    The Allies were in a formation with thin wings.


    "I used to aim for a breakthrough in the center before, but this time it''s different. Why?"


    "It''s the character of the commander."


    The formation devised by Bartolo has two hundred units scattered around.


    There are two impressions of the commander who saw this for the first time.


    The defense seems to be weak.


    It may be more mobile.


    Then you have two options.


    Punch the enemy''s weakness or destroy the enemy''s advantage.


    The rebel commander chose to poke enemy weaknesses.


    Allied commanders, on the other hand, chose to destroy the enemy''s advantage.


    "If you spread it thinly, we''re going to siege inferior numbers. You''ll know that I''m good at siege."


    "... So what do you do?"


    "Aiming for a breakthrough in the center"


    Rosward''s eyes were rounded to Bartolo''s answer.


    Until now Bartolo has only used wing siege tactics.


    At least as far as Rosward knows.


    "Can you do it? The enemy is higher in number."


    "It''s up to you. I''m growing up in the fight against General Cryu."


    Bartolo drinks.


    He was confident in his expression.


    "By the way, what about the cavalry? We have three hundred, one hundred enemies, and we are superior."


    "Yes ... then ..."


    In the Bartolo army, the whistle blew, and in the Allied forces, the drums signaled the army.


    A total of 8,000 people shake the earth.


    Both seemed to hit hard ...


    "All troops, stop suddenly"


    Bartolo stopped his army at a few dozen meters.


    It was the Allied Army that faced this.


    The Baltoro army ran up the hill, and the Allies ran up the hill.


    The Allied commanders believed that the Bartolo army would use gravity to assault with momentum.


    For this reason, the position where they collided was estimated to be halfway between the hillside and the foot.


    That''s why Phalanx started out relatively early to get a run.


    However, Bartolo stopped charging on the way.


    Phalanx had to climb the hill to the middle.


    By this time, the strength of Allied soldiers had fallen, and Phalanx''s assault power had dropped significantly.


    "Begin attack!!"


    Bartolo orders an Allied army that has climbed halfway with a javelin, bow and arrow, and stone stoning.


    The Allies will fight back, but the Allies, which have progressed in assault positions until now, cannot counterattack.


    With the help of gravity, it was a one-sided attack on the Bartolo army.


    Bartolo ordered an attack with a bomber as a follow-up.


    Originally, the use in the field battle should be avoided as much as possible for the siege battle, but since this field battle is over, there is no chance to use it for the time being, so Bartoro decided to use it here.


    A sudden explosion causes confusion in the Allies.


    Spells using drug powder are not used due to the wind direction.


    Nevertheless, the destructive power and smoke of gunpowder was very effective in stopping enemy steps.


    Here, Bartolo ordered a charge immediately.


    From the top of the hill to the middle, the Bartolo army runs down at once.


    By the time it reached stomach, Bartholo''s army was at its peak.


    The Bartolo army cuts through smoke from black powder and slams into the Allied phalanx with a shield.


    Suddenly, the center of the Allied Army, which was attacked by Bartolo''s army who gained gravity from the smoke, was greatly dented.


    In the center part of the phalanx collapsed, causing a fierce battle.


    In a fierce battle, the Bartolo army, armed with a large shield and a dagger, will predominate.


    However, the Allied Forces are about twice as powerful as the Bartolo Forces.


    Bartolo''s army begins to show fatigue.


    But ...


    "Replace the 2nd and 6th hoplites. Protect the 3rd and 4th hoplites."


    Bartolo makes up for it with skillful command.


    Immediately command a replacement with the back row in places where you can see fatigue and take a break.


    Send light infantry where struggling can be seen and assist them with stoning, spears, and bows and arrows.


    Never make troops.


    Under the command of Bartolo, who has always taken advantage of the entire army, Bartolo''s army will gradually push the Allied forces, which should be dominant in number.


    But the Allied commander has not lost.


    Spread both wings and attempt to siege the Bartolo army.


    "Third row, expand left and right"


    The whistle echoed on the battlefield, and the third row of Bartolo troops ... old soldiers moved to the side.


    Line up shields to prevent Allied flanks.


    This is possible because of the new mobile tactics.


    "Now, is it time?"


    At the same time Bartolo talked about alcohol, Bartolo''s army broke through the Allies.


    The center of the Allied forces collapses and is split in two.


    "All troops turn left and right!"


    The Bartolo attack is not over.


    The Bartolo army that has passed through the center turns smoothly left and right.


    Attack the side of the Allied Phalanx.


    This attack disrupts the Allied wings.


    There ...


    "Now it''s finally our turn. We don''t have to go deep. We will repeat the wavy attack."


    The enemy cavalry was quickly defeated, and the Rosward cavalry, which had been waiting until now, attacked the other side of the Allies.


    There are only three hundred cavalry, so no charge is possible.


    However, you can repeatedly throw stones and break away.


    And that was enough to hunt down the confused Allies.


    Allied soldiers attacked from both sides naturally gather in the center.


    Immediately, it becomes like a crowded train ... passing over it, people are suppressed.


    Most Allied soldiers were trampled on and pushed to death.


    The soldiers who managed to escape managed to meet the intense pursuit of the Bartolo army, and many died.


    Thus the Bartolo army won a great victory.

 149 Episode 149: Post-War Processing

    Upon returning, Bartolo brought in a victory report.


    We sent the captured Allied Commander as messenger to urge him to surrender.


    Perhaps the last hope was destroyed by the collapse of reinforcements?


    Or did he realize that the fall would be inevitable?


    Two days later, the city-state, the center of the rebellion, accepted the surrender.


    With the surrender of the central city, both the city that turned the flag and the city that showed neutrality all told me that I pledged allegiance.


    Following Bartolo''s way, all cities burned.


    The bright red flame will burn into the hearts of the Christian Aderns.


    You know what it means to go against me.


    Hopefully this will stop the revolt again.


    In any case, the rebellion ended early.


    "Well, the rebellion is over, but the problem is not over."


    There are five issues that need to be resolved immediately.


    One is the strike that is taking place in Japan.


    Second, the distribution of loot obtained from looting.


    Third, the treatment of the Christian Adernians who lost their cities.


    Four, treatment of revolting cities.


    Fifth, the treatment of Christian cities that sent reinforcements in support of the rebellion, and the Christian merchants who supported this behind the scenes.


    "Let''s start with Raymond."


    "Is it necessary to do it at the same time? It is a problem that can not be postponed."


    That''s right ...


    Despite the differences in priorities, is there still any difference in the need to resolve them urgently?


    "First, Bartolo. You have to sort out the loot. The bureaucrats say they like it. Make a ledger and calculate the value."


    "... I understand. Well ... I''m not good at numbers."


    If the distribution of loot is not done fairly, soldiers will complain.


    Injured soldiers and warriors need extra security.


    Most of the war is due to Bartolo.


    Bartolo should know who and how much worked.


    next¡­¡­


    "Lon, Gram. I''m telling you to dispose of the exiles of the Christian Aderns. Distribute them all over the country so that they don''t clump together. They can be used for reclamation and clearing."


    "Yes! I understand. I''ll use it in the Romanian forest."


    "Hmm, it''s better to place it in the north as much as possible. In the south, there is a lot of activity from the Greek merchants ..."


    Gram and Ron nodded vigorously.


    Gram is in charge of development, and Ron is in charge of maintaining national security.


    This issue must be handled with care.


    A lump could revolt again.


    Conversely, if you scatter and provide land for plowing, you will not have time to think about rebellion.


    If they are two, they will make a good difference.


    "Iar, order you to prepare for peace negotiations with the cities that supported this rebellion. Come ahead, but you can leave full-scale negotiations later."


    "I see. Your Majesty. Let''s cooperate with the pro-Rosais and come to denounce them."


    Diplomatic negotiations are Ial.


    This is not obvious.


    And I ...


    "The treatment of strike and revolt cities will be managed by me and Raymond."


    "Your Majesty, as ordered, ordered a city to bring representatives to the royal capital a week later ... Is it better to sink the strike?"


    "No, as long as peace with the cities of the Greeks has not been finalized, we need to wedge in early. I can''t say anything long."


    Nevertheless, it would burn the appearance of Japanese farmers refusing to serve in the eyes of representatives of each city.


    This must be resolved before they arrive.


    "How far is your Majesty going to take their demands?"


    "Well, not everything."


    Basically, most farmers do not want more than the legal culture.


    But some hardliners have called for their participation in politics.


    "Even if we acknowledge the existence of the People''s Association in the first place, it does not seem to work properly. It is impossible in Japan as a territorial state, such as direct democracy, and representative democracy also costs money."


    Democracy costs money.


    It would be fine if the state was completed in one small city, but Japan graduated from the city state a long time ago.


    Not realistic.


    "They will never fall unless the legal culture is done. In addition, take the lead and include the security of private property and the criminal equality of royalty, royals, and commoners."


    In less than a few years, the claimant will come out.


    Then take the first move.


    It''s a reform from above.


    "Is this also the trend? ... I couldn''t imagine the royal family, the royal family, and the commoners a few decades ago, even though they were criminally punishable .... and one suggestion from me."


    "What?"


    "What about creating opportunities for the commoners to say their opinions? The strikes are caused by the fact that otherwise we would not hear our requests. But we too have taken such actions I have to take a hard-line position.


    So that''s it.


    Certainly the strike will never happen again.


    It is not good for security if you have a strike.


    It''s a good idea to prevent it permanently.


    "Is it easy to set it up in a guide box anyway? It''s easy."


    Just put a box.


    No cost or effort required, you can do it right away.


    After that ... I''ll have to spend time building the system.


    "If we decide, we will talk quickly. Let''s talk to the representatives of the commoners immediately."


    The discussion between me, the ruler, and the ruler, the commoner, took place in the temple.


    Basically, temples are forbidden to bring weapons, and blood is justified.


    It''s a safe place to talk to each other.


    "Please tell us your story first. What do you want from me? If there is a difference in what people are looking for, there is no corresponding specification here."


    I first urged the representatives of the commoners to make a request.


    The commoners are not monolithic.


    Individuals are moving on their own.


    The representatives of the commoners here are relatively large and moderate.


    "We are looking for two: one is the culture of the law, the monopoly of the royal family and the royal family violates our lives and property, and the other is the cancellation of debt. Many ordinary people are suffering from debt as a result of the war. ''''


    He asks me to rub his forehead against the ground.


    From his appearance, he felt that he was thinking purely of the whole people, not his own wealth or fame.


    And the answer is already decided.


    "I see. I understand. I understand that the culture of the law will begin as soon as possible. The inviolability of private property and the criminal equality should be clearly specified. Let''s try not to be "


    Good so far.


    But debt cancellation ...


    "Cancellation of debts is not allowed. You must return what you borrowed from the person. However, improper payment of interest is against the law. You do not have to pay interest and you will be refunded to those who receive interest. I''ll tell you.


    In fact, taking interest in Japan is prohibited by national law.


    It is unearned income that produces money with money. Because there is an idea.


    Unearned income is forbidden for bad morals.


    However, the actual place was openly performed.


    I would have paid Ains interest on debt, and many of the royalties would have paid interest on money lenders or demanded interest from ordinary people on the territory.


    It''s a bit unhealthy.


    I want to take this opportunity to get rid of it.


    Ask the money lenders to cry and fall asleep.


    However, there is no one who can lend money to Japan.


    So, as soon as state politics calms down, we will issue a law that recognizes interest and interest.


    Within about 10%, the drill is good and would be just right.


    "I''ll set up a guide box and other places in the country. In the future, if I have an opinion, let''s write to the guide box."


    Study the letters yourself.


    I''m not too free to listen to people who can''t read and write.


    "That''s true, your Majesty!"


    The representative of the commoner looked up happily.


    Its eyes are shining.


    The cancellation of the debt was useless, and the guide box would have been unexpected.


    "But there are conditions"


    I looked down on the representative.


    "Military service is the duty of the people. This duty must be equally imposed on the royal family, the royal family, and the commoners. If they refuse military service in the future, they will be considered rebels and will be punished thoroughly."


    I told the representative unilaterally.


    The representative''s face turns blue.


    You may have reminded me of the attitude of the recent revolt of the Christian Adernians.


    Here comes the desired effect of a severe attitude on the rebellion.


    "I know, I''ll never do this again."


    "It''s not what you swear. It''s what the people swear."


    I unilaterally told and went outside the temple.


    Facing the commoners surrounding the temple.


    "I understand your demands well. We will promulgate the rights of citizenship as soon as we are ready. The property and life of those who have obtained my rights of citizenship will be protected by law. Is criminally and equally punished, unlawful interests and interests are not allowed, debt slavery is prohibited, instead subject to military service and tax obligations and loyalty to me. Engrave and install everywhere in the country. ''''


    My word was a louder sound of magic, which echoed around the temple.


    The crowd calmed down for a moment.


    After that, a loud cheer came up.


    Three days have passed since my declaration of citizenship.


    Many of the commoners disarmed and stopped the strike.


    This is because I demanded military service and tax payment in exchange for the demands of the law.


    Obviously, the duties that existed as a matter of course for many ordinary people are just codified.


    Rather, the obligations are stopped and the rights are clearly specified.


    The point of strike no longer exists.


    "But your Majesty still has an interesting idea, what is citizenship ... I''ve heard of citizenship, but never of citizenship."


    "Well, the content is not much different from citizenship."


    It is an idea based on the concept of the Imperial Japanese Empire and the concept of citizenship in this world.


    Rights are not natural.


    It is given by the king.


    Plant this concept in this country.


    And we show it with a certain thing called citizenship.


    Doing so ensures that the commoner rules.


    "First of all, we have to think about the specifics of the subject rights, what to do with foreigners in the country, and those who have rejected them."


    But it''s good to put it off later.


    before that¡­¡­


    "I have to judge the rebels."

 150 Episode 150: Second Conquest of the South

    "The Majesty the King. We want even more loyalty ..."


    "It''s white."


    Lymond has cut down a diplomat in each city who apologizes to me.


    The diplomats'' faces turn blue.


    "Well, don''t say that, Raymond. They seem to be remorse. I''ll forgive you only this time."


    "Thank you for your generous treatment ..."


    Lower your head all at once.


    He rubs his head against the floor.


    Adernians and Christians have difficulty breaking their knees when apologizing.


    It is not a provincial culture.


    Their attitude is the highest apology.


    "But it''s not the same as before."


    I lower my voice.


    The diplomats'' shoulders shake for a moment.


    "Alliances between cities and me will continue in the future, but political exchanges between cities are strictly forbidden. Be sure to report marriages between residents in each city. Also ..."


    I simply say the condition.


    1. In the future, cities that have formed an alliance with King Almus will be designated as alliance cities.


    2. No diplomatic or military rights of the Allied City will be granted.


    3) Residents are allowed to move freely. However, if you marry a non-city resident, you must submit a notification.


    4) Allied city residents pay one-tenth of their income to the state. (Tenth of a tax)


    5) All mineral resources will be nationalized.


    6. Alliance cities cannot refuse to stay troops.


    7 King Almus manages all roads, bridges and other infrastructure.


    8. Alliance cities offer a certain number of soldiers, depending on the population.


    9) Have ten instructors and ten influential students study abroad in the capital city of King Rossais.


    10) A permanent embassy will be established between each city and the kingdom of Rossais.


    11 Self-government is allowed to the extent permitted by national law.


    It has changed a lot and has become very strict.


    Until now, it would have been better to pay a few percent of the city''s income, but in the future you will have to pay a tithe.


    Also, mineral resources ... all the salt was under my control, so if I stopped salt, cities would not be able to get salt through regular routes.


    In the past, military service was at the level of "possible range", but was forced by this action.


    However, on the Adernia Peninsula, if you lose in the war, you can''t complain if you are enslaved without asking questions.


    In addition to that, it is still a gentle disposal.


    "I have no veto. If you want to disagree, you should return to your home country and prepare for the war. However, do you know what to do if you lose? I only allow rebellion this time."


    I looked down at the diplomats in a low voice.


    There was no objector.


    The punishment for the rebels is over.


    Next is the disposition of cities that have remained neutral to the rebellion and those who have soldiers in accordance with the Convention.


    "They gathered well, I want you to sit down. It shouldn''t be bad."


    I talk to the diplomats with care.


    On the other hand, they seem uneasy about what to say.


    You know, of course, what happened to me (I took Bartolo) who didn''t surrender.


    And you know that you''ve severely disposed of the revolting city.


    "You all know that there has been a massive rebellion in the south this time, so we''re going to amend the treaty for each other."


    I proposed the amendment.


    1. In the future, cities that have signed this treaty will be referred to as autonomous cities.


    2. Autonomous cities have autonomy unless they violate national law.


    3) Tax payment is abolished.


    4 Instead, cities are obliged to perform military service.


    5 Cities can refuse to garrison soldiers. However, emergency situations are excluded.


    6) Infrastructure will be developed by each city, but roads and bridges for military purposes will be laid by King Rosais.


    7) Citizens of the colonies will be granted the right of citizenship.


    8. A permanent embassy will be set up between the kingdom of Rosais and the colony city.


    Well ...


    It is much gentler than the conditions signed during the previous war.


    This is because some of the cities that have stayed neutral this time and those that have been cooperative with Japan have faced harsh conditions in the previous war.


    On the contrary, some of the revolting cities have surrendered to King Belvedir before entering into conflict with our country, and have come under their umbrella under natural and relaxed conditions.


    In other words, the treaty revision also serves as post-war processing, which had been shelved since the previous war.


    "I want to keep in touch with your country. Are you dissatisfied?"


    "Well, no way ... I would like to eliminate the tax payment ... No, I''m not dissatisfied. Japan will continue to build friendly relations with His Majesty."


    The diplomats bowed deeply.


    Thus the rebels'' disposal was over.


    later¡­¡­


    "Your Majesty, I will report."


    Iar, returning as a diplomat to a Greek city under the influence of Lezad and Gehenna in the south, has returned.


    The purpose of Iar was to get ready for peace while we were dealing with the revolting cities and solving strikes.


    "Every city seems to have a will of peace. But ..."


    According to Iar, cities are demanding reparations and liberation of prisoners.


    They''re terrible though they''ve lost.


    Are you looking down at your feet?


    You may think that the refusal of military service has not stopped in our country.


    "I can''t help it."


    I looked at Raymond.


    Again, war.


    I have issued edicts throughout the country.


    To defeat the coward who seduced our people from behind.


    The collected force is 40,000.


    As you can see from the fact that Japan''s population is around 37,000, it is 10% of the population, that is, large mobilization.


    Well, if you go to the battlefield for about a week, there is no serious damage to agriculture ...


    Still, the large mobilization weighs on the national treasury.


    So why did I collect so much force?


    There are three reasons.


    One is to show the world that the domestic problem has been resolved.


    The second is for unity in Japan.


    And finally, to succumb the Christian city.


    Because I still didn''t want to conquer the Greek city.


    He thinks it will take another year for the country to be completely contained.


    But war requires a cause.


    If you miss this, you may not have a good cause.


    Of course, if I can''t, I will give up immediately.


    Even if you force it, it will only be the second dance of this rebellion.


    Right now, it is a matter of solidarity in the country.


    Thus, the Second Conquest of the Southern Part began.


    "I was able to march smoothly."


    "I wouldn''t have expected that His Majesty would lead the army so quickly. The enemy is completely off guard."


    Bartolo drinks in good mood.


    No enemy was visible before crossing the border and arriving at the original city state.


    No scouts were found.


    Apparently, he did not notice until our army appeared.


    "But it was a war situation. Why are you so late in responding?"


    Lymond bows curiously.


    Japan and cities were in tension.


    Normally, be on your guard. Normally ...


    "Because it''s a democracy, and each city is fragmented. You haven''t decided yet to fight or peace with me."


    The parliament rubs it and the city rubs it.


    In the meantime, I was armed at an unexpected rate and approached by the army.


    I guess it was a bad thing.


    "And your Majesty. What will you do?"


    "First of all, let''s make a surrender recommendation."


    The enemy is not ready to intercept.


    If you want to take offense, it will be possible in one day.


    But it is easier if you surrender.


    "Ial. You tell me the surrender. You''ve already talked to the influential people in this city once?"


    "Yes, I think this city is relatively moderate, so I will surrender soon."


    Iar rides a horse and approaches the castle gate alone.


    Immediately, a small window-like gate attached to the castle gate opened, welcoming Iar.


    In about three hours, the gate opens and Iar comes out.


    After that, shirtless men who tied their arms with ropes follow.


    It indicates that there is no resistance.


    Iar was smiling proudly.


    In other words, can we assume that this city will surrender?


    Thus, the first city fell in the form of a bloodless castle.


    A large wedge was to be driven into the unity of the Christians.

 151 Episode 151: Second Conquest of the South

    One week has passed since the Second Southern Conquest began.


    We are currently capturing the fourth city.


    The inhabitants of this city seem to be full of Christian spirits, kicking our surrender advisory.


    It has been suspended for three days.


    But it''s over today.


    "Your Majesty. The mine is complete."


    "Okay, get all the army ready to rush. Break down the wall with a signal."


    Dig the tunnel and reinforce the tunnel with timber columns.


    After the tunnel has reached the bottom of the wall, reeds and oil are scattered around the tunnel, igniting upon retreat.


    The timber that supported the tunnel was burned down and the tunnel collapsed.


    Naturally, the walls on top of it also collapse.


    It is a traditional strategy from a long time ago.


    This time, in addition to that, we also use gunpowder for no good.


    "Crash!"


    A low whistle sounds with my signal.


    At the same time, a burning smell drifted, and immediately the castle wall collapsed.


    "Assault !!"


    At the same time, 40,000 troops flow from the collapsed city walls.


    Thus, the fourth city also fell easily.


    The city turns red.


    The houses are burned down by the fire.


    After the looting, there was no feeling that there was nothing.


    "Your Majesty has become a bit harsh."


    "Well, I saw sore eyes in the rebellion."


    I smiled bitterly.


    This is a message to the cities of Greece.


    If you don''t make peace early, all cities will be burned like this.


    It is also one of the ways to relieve soldiers.


    Until now, surrendered cities have banned looting.


    However, the limit was approaching.


    It was just good for degassing.


    I have a feeling that I''m quite obsessed with the ethics of the Adernia Peninsula.


    But burning a city is a fairly effective method.


    Not only the visual effect, but also looting can secure the war costs.


    In addition, the enemy''s homeland burns, reducing the risk of revolt.


    The Christians have a strong ethnic consciousness.


    If autonomy is not allowed, burning will result in fewer deaths.


    "But today is a week. It''s about time we want to end the war."


    Lymond mutters.


    Crops must be cared for on an ongoing basis.


    One week after the war started.


    Large-scale mobilization has a large effect on national power.


    "But now is a chance. Let''s occupy the best place. If you miss this opportunity, there is no next."


    Bartolo wants to continue the war.


    In fact, the enemy seems not ready to fight back yet.


    Now you can capture many cities with no resistance.


    That''s a problem.


    "If there is a peace application from there, I will receive it, but I do not intend to apply for peace here."


    If you apply for peace from here, you can see your feet.


    We have to be the one who accepts it.


    "Well, Bartolo. There are three cities around here."


    "Yes, yes. This city is surrounded by three cities. It is a place where you can attack in three directions, and vice versa."


    In other words, it is easy to attack and easy to attack.


    Maintaining is a major strategic point.


    Well, I don''t really care now because I burned it.


    "The three surrounding cities have populations of 16,000, 24,000 and 30,000, respectively. If you drop these three cities, the surrounding land is completely ours."


    Even if we do peace, we want to cut it out.


    "But if you attack one, the other will attack. What to do?"


    "I have a little idea."


    Bartolo smiled grinning.


    Siege battles take time.


    And the damage is great.


    It will take two weeks for Japan to maintain its current force.


    I want to finish it in a week if possible.


    However, it is impossible to drop three large cities in a week in a siege.


    In addition, rescue from other cities comes to concentrate on one city.


    Dispersion of troops is a plan.


    So what should I do?


    that is¡­¡­


    "Your Majesty. You have successfully allied with the three city-states in the northeast."


    "I see. Is this the sixth?"


    I mark the map as I hear reports from the royals who have been dispatched as diplomats.


    Many cities aim to become independent.


    But independence is very difficult.


    This area is where the Adernian and Christian powers meet.


    Influential political cities such as Lezad, Nemes, Gehenna, etc., and the monarchy of Adernians ... In the past, the kingdom of Belvedir and now the kingdom of Rosais have been repeatedly interfering with domestic affairs.


    There are two ways to choose a small country group between large countries.


    One is to form a coalition between small countries.


    But this is very difficult.


    It is impossible to unite the intentions of more than tens of countries.


    There are territorial disputes between city states in the first place.


    Then there is one answer.


    I have no choice but to receive asylum from a great power.


    Until now, the cities around this area were under the asylum of King Belvedir.


    However, the power of the Belvedir kingdom retreated due to the previous war, and many cities were forced to become independent.


    However, sudden independence is impossible.


    So they allied with Lezad and Gehenna, and the cities managed to become independent.


    In other words, the city-states around here are allied with Lezad and Gehenna.


    Now ... has Rezado and Gehenna ever helped the city-states?


    No, they don''t even have reinforcements.


    Because Lezad and Gehenna were officially neutral in civil war.


    However, in fact, they have fired cities and intervened by force.


    But lost.


    The two countries have excused the case, saying, "We are irrelevant, dogmatic in cities."


    Therefore, we cannot directly protest that Japan will capture cities or take alliances to remove the threat.


    And until now, the protests and peace intermediaries from Lezad and Gehenna have come, but no troops have come.


    It seems that Lezard and Gehenna do not want to keep up with Japan.


    Japan''s military power is a major threat from Lezard and Gehenna.


    In addition, some merchants have benefited greatly from trading with our country.


    To them, friendly relations with our country are much more important than in the cities of Greece.


    I''m sorry for the Christian cities.


    He was told to help him in the event of an emergency, and he set out to war, defeated, and was abandoned.


    The unity between the cities of the Greeks is no longer the same.


    There is a chance to take advantage of it.


    Apply for individual peace in each city.


    Originally a city state with a population of a few thousand, which cannot be called a city, maintains security by being protected by other large city states.


    Of course, instead of paying a lot of tax.


    From their point of view, they only change what they protect.


    All you have to do is make a promise.


    That''s why we are trying to break down a small city ...


    Why does that lead to the capture of three big cities?


    "It would be unpleasant and unpleasant to see the cities that we thought were our nations descending into the kingdom of Rossais one after another."


    "And if the surrounding city-states become our own autonomous cities ... they will be isolated among enemies."


    I and Bartolo infer the sentiment of the leaders of the three cities.


    He explained earlier that small city-states are under the asylum of large city-states.


    Indeed, the three regional powers of the region had placed the small city-states around them under asylum.


    But the three cities are locked in cities and do not fight against the kingdom of Rosais (the invaders).


    The centripetal force continues to decline as you see it.


    In this state, all the small cities in this area will be under the control of King Rosais without fighting.


    If you are surrounded, you will not be able to trade and water resources will be stopped.


    Jiri poor.


    To overcome this situation ...


    "I''m going to have to compete in one or eight. The population of the three cities is 70,000 in total. If you mobilize to the limit, you can prepare 20,000. 40,000 to 20,000, you can not win "


    Bartolo shrugged.


    Giving weapons to old people, girls and children cannot help.


    It is quickly kicked off.


    In other words, it is impossible to overcome the situation with only three cities.


    You can''t do things you can''t do.


    And reinforcements cannot be relied on.


    This is because the intentions of the cities are not yet unified.


    In this case, the three cities have three options.


    "One, surrender. Two, scramble to fight. Three, wait for reinforcements that will never come. Either."


    Bartolo laughs grinning.


    In other words, it is jammed.


    For me, surrender is the best recommendation ...


    "Your Majesty. This is a messenger from a sorcerer who has been monitoring the movements of the three cities. Three cities have raised their soldiers. Their number is about 10,000!"


    10,000?


    It doesn''t seem like old women and girls are going to get involved.


    Isn''t that stupid so far?


    Well, we don''t want to kill the girl and the old man. Good, good.


    "Close the city gates tightly in cities and tell them not to help or attack."


    Ten thousand soldiers will not be greatly reduced when a small city strikes.


    That''s why it''s hard to be helped.


    In this world war, food is based on local charges.


    Japan is refraining from looting, but it is also forcing food purchases.


    Even if you can''t do that, you will be hit hard by the enemy.


    "And how do you cook 10,000 soldiers?"


    "We control with poison."


    Bartolo smiled with a bad character.

 152 Episode 152: Second Conquest of the South

    "But ... is it the right choice to fight in this situation?"


    I saw an enemy on the hill and thought,


    A battle is a decisive battle.


    Once defeated, phalanx can be crushed by opponents, so defeat in battle means the destruction of the state.


    Both sides want to fight only when they think they can win.


    At least, you won''t lose or lose as long as you stay in a base or castle, so it''s normal to do so unless you have the means to win.


    "The correct answer is that there are no other options. If you stay in this way, you will be isolated among the enemies. There is no way but to win. In the case of war, the situation where you can definitely win It''s about creating and how to drag the enemy. ''''


    In other words, whether we won the situation that had to be brought to the battle.


    But because you came out, your opponent has some chance of winning, right?


    "What do you think the other person will do?"


    "Well?-This is all ... just because the poison is embedded."


    Well sure poison has buried.


    After that, if the poison works, your opponent will win whatever the solution.


    The problem is that the poison has not been detoxified.


    Still, I''m worried about the opponent''s strategy.


    "Do you know when you start?"


    "That''s right. More comfortably. Look, drink alcohol."


    You are too easy.


    Four days with a glare.


    We have not yet reached the battle.


    The opponent does not want to take part in the decisive battle.


    So I''m procrastinating.


    They don''t come out of their base.


    This can''t be helped.


    "Well, if you fight, you''ll see you lose ... or, if you don''t want to fight, you''ll have to retreat to the wall from the beginning or surrender. The enemy commander is indecisive."


    "It''s a democracy. I came out to dress up for the people, but the crucial leaders don''t want to fight."


    Democratic states often take unexpected and radical actions, contrary to image.


    That''s a common story.


    "But it doesn''t taste good"


    In some cases, farmers must be returned to farmland quickly.


    But there was a shortage of more food.


    Usually, food is sourced locally.


    My army had also obtained food from this area until now.


    However, if you stay in this area any longer, the food consumed by the residents will be lost.


    It can be paid for by forcing it, but it will reduce Japan''s reputation.


    For now, they are paying for their troops and paying for them. They are invaders and guardians who will not harm themselves as long as they surrender.


    "What do you want to do?"


    In such a case, the warlords provoke the opponent by drinking a lot in front of the enemy base.


    After that, it''s "Komei trap!"


    Do you have one bar here with me and Bartolo?


    Let''s do "Bartolo''s trap!"


    "No, there''s no need to do that. It moves quickly. Even while doing this, small and medium cities are descending on our gates."


    I''d be fine ...


    Hmm?


    "Oh! The enemy is ready to go."


    "It looks like you''ve finally lifted your heavy waist. You can win with this."


    Bartolo threw the empty bottle down to the ground.


    Pick up later. It is manners to change garbage.


    "Please watch your Majesty here"


    He was stopped by Bartolo when he was going to fight.


    I''m strong, and I''m not good at conducting.


    "No, my brother ... Your Majesty. If your Majesty dies, our country will be destroyed."


    I haven''t had a successor yet.


    Lymond is seedless.


    ¡­¡­ surprisingly, it may not go away after the oligarchy.


    "I''m still confused. Are you sure, don''t go ahead?"


    Bartolo stopped me with a harsh voice.


    Hmm ...


    If you say that much, let''s look calm.


    I hope I can learn something.


    The formation of the Rossais was very ordinary Phalanx.


    It is a cloth on Joseki Street.


    There is no solution.


    "Your Majesty. This force is four times that of the enemy. If there is an overwhelming difference in power, it is better to use the numbers from the front and hit it."


    "Do not listen to it often"


    If the number is large, go straight ahead.


    The royal road is a royal road because it is a royal road.


    "Well, the enemy ... isn''t that a hatched line?"


    The power is strangely leaning to the left.


    Did you imitate Bartolo to overturn the difference in strength?


    "Are you okay?"


    "It''s rather convenient. The head family won''t lose to Pakuri."


    Hannibal lost to Scipio.


    Trust Bartolo here.


    Bartolo is not just a drunk father.


    You can get drunk.


    "Now, Your Majesty"


    "Okay ... All troops! Advance march !!!!"


    "" "Ooooooooo !!!"


    Along with my command, the Losaith army starts moving at once.


    Step by step, run fast.


    Soon the enemy''s thick left wing hit his weakness, the right wing.


    However, his strength is four times the enemy.


    It doesn''t collapse so easily.


    Meanwhile, your left wing collides with the enemy''s right wing.


    The win or loss has been decided.


    That time.


    A loud gong sounded from the enemy base.


    At that moment, about 2,000 enemy soldiers fled at a glance.


    As a result, the slightly retained phalanx collapses instantly.


    ......


    This is the identity of the poison.


    In advance, it was placed inside the city with the lowest morale.


    "You just need to run away. Run away when you think you have won or defeated. Don''t pursue it at that time.


    That''s it.


    In other words, you don''t have to betray if you win.


    The enemy took this invitation with great pleasure.


    Thus, the game was never over.


    After that, the betrayed city welcomed to Japan with autonomous treatment as promised.


    One of the remaining two nations, which had applied for peace immediately after the battle, was accepted and greeted with Alliance treatment.


    No compensation.


    The last city surrendered after the siege.


    The city was fined one hundred Taranto and greeted with Alliance treatment.


    Now the three nations will quarrel with each other.


    The bad thing is you betrayed, you would have surrendered soon ...


    It is unlikely that they will cooperate.


    Divide and rule is the basis of control.


    As these three cities surrendered, the number of cities that surrendered to Japan increased rapidly.


    Although small, it was a major power in the region.


    With the defeat, the situation suddenly leaned toward Japan.


    All were greeted by autonomous treatment.


    You can always take power and tax.


    The first step is to expand the land and reduce the enemy''s power.


    If you greet yourself with self-government treatment, there will be no tax in Japan.


    You might think it''s not worth it.


    That idea is wrong.


    First of all, the strength increases.


    They have an obligation to provide troops to our country.


    Then you can build an economic zone.


    The easier the business, the richer the country and the higher the tax revenue.


    Finally you can get tribute.


    They''re not compelling or asking, but they''re bringing tribute to me.


    Each one is not a big deal, but when it comes to dozens of cities ...


    Over a hundred talents.


    Great income.


    Other political or diplomatic positions ...


    There are many advantages.


    "Your Majesty. You see Ains."


    While guarding the map at the camp, the guards told me.


    Yes, Ains.


    Don''t finally enter into peace negotiations.

 153 Episode 153: Second Southern Conquest

    "Ains, it''s been a long time. Did you get a little bit?"


    Ains met after a long absence and was thin.


    Her face is blue and her eyes are darkened.


    I can imagine why, but I don''t dare say.


    "Yes, thanks!"


    Ains laughs vaguely.


    The eyes are not laughing.


    It''s not a pleasant mood.


    Ains is a pro-Rosaisian.


    Now, at Lezad, you should be thinking narrowly.


    "Well, Lezard should have declared neutrality ... what is it?"


    "We have declared neutrality about your country''s civil strife, and have acknowledged punishment for those who supported it .... but no more violating the Convention."


    The treaty would be a treaty signed with Lezad Gehenna after surrendering the kingdom of Belvedir.


    It is a treaty on how to divide the territory of King Belvedir and the area between King Belvedir and Lezad.


    As a result of the treaty, the northern part of the country where many Adernians are located and the central part where the Christians and Adernians are mixed are located in Japan, and the area sandwiched by the southern part where the majority of Christians are located is under the influence of Lezad Gehenna and independent. It was decided to let.


    This time, the civil war took place in Chubu, a multi-tenant area.


    And it was the city-states between the south that supported the civil war.


    And as a result of the Second Southern Conquest ...


    Half of the city-states between the southern part have fallen under our control.


    Lezad and Gehenna would have been tolerated if they had ruled the southern edge.


    But our country has half under control.


    I guess it was really bad.


    But to make an excuse, it''s not on purpose.


    After the usual battle, the number of surrendering cities increased at once.


    Brings the surrender messengers and tribute, even without a surrender recommendation.


    Of course, there was no reason to refuse, so he continued to accept it.


    "Most cities have applied for surrender before fighting our country ... or even before sending a surrender recommendation, which is probably a lack of control."


    I shrugged.


    Ains reinforces her tone.


    "It''s ridiculous. Are you going to step on what was decided by the treaty?"


    "I haven''t stepped on me, but I''ve been asking you to surrender to our country and form an alliance. I''m in trouble too.


    Well, it''s useless to do that.


    Even if only the form returns to the umbrella of Lezard and Gehenna, I just send in the letter of the parent and betrayed in an instant.


    Already, centripetal strength has declined beyond recovery.


    "... Okay, it''s good. Once you''ve allied, there''s no use for it. Let''s acknowledge your case. We want your country to stop."


    "I understand, but of course we need to stop the military operations in the cities of Greece and the support of merchants in your country."


    In my words, Aines had a look like a bite of a worm.


    "Your Majesty. You may no longer believe it ... our government has remained neutral throughout this war."


    "But it''s true that your country''s merchants supported weapons and supplies."


    "... there is no law in Japan to regulate it."


    As far as we can tell, Lezad is a very small government.


    The nation does only security, defense and public works.


    ¡­ No, security and defense are mercenaries hired by merchants, and merchants volunteer in public works.


    Does the government have little power?


    The image is the United Nations.


    Each country is a merchant.


    In that case, the merchant can move freely and do whatever he wants.


    It is such a national system.


    "I don''t trust Lezard, but Ains. You trust."


    "... I''m happy to say that."


    Ains sighed a small sigh.


    "We have already stopped military operations in the cities of Greece. Merchants have already looked at them and stopped supporting them."


    "I see ... Hmm, I understand. Can you take my seat off a bit? I sometimes want to talk to my vassal."


    I said that and forced Aines down.


    And I ask Ial, Raimond, and Bartolo, who were on both sides.


    "Would you prefer a ceasefire or not? I want to hear your opinion."


    When I asked, Raymond first opened his mouth.


    "I must immediately cease the war. The supply has been solved by the surrendered cities, but the problem has been solved. If we continue to maintain a large army of more than 40,000, there will be a major obstacle to our agriculture. I will. "


    Lymond''s opinion should be rolled out and the war stopped. That is.


    It''s probably a politician or a domestic politician.


    "What do you say? Now is the time to go. If you advance as it is, you can conquer all of the cities in Greece. If you can do it well, you can drink up to Lezad. Lezad is an economic power. If so, Japan''s national power will jump. It is not a big problem, such as hindrance to agriculture. "


    Bartolo says the war should continue.


    It is an idea as a soldier and a military officer.


    Raymond refutes immediately.


    "Agriculture is the foundation of the nation. Do not neglect. In addition, the refusal of military service has just ceased in our country. If we let farmland go any further, the peasants will be in poverty, and the same will happen again. We should now conclude peace, and if we advance further, Alexius Barca of Lezad will come out! "


    Lymond shouts loudly.


    Alexios Barca''s military capabilities have been known to nations since the time of the siege.


    This, combined with the mobility of the Germanic mercenaries, is a major threat.


    "What if I lose to Alexios Barca?"


    "I wouldn''t say that, but it''s not like twisting a baby''s hand ..."


    The two glare.


    At first glance, they both seem to have finished their opinion.


    "Ial. How about you?"


    "A peace should be signed"


    Iar flatly said.


    "The pro-Rosaic and anti-Rosaic struggle is now intensifying in Lezard. Pro-Rosaicians accuse anti-Rosaisses of being" bad because you have stimulated the kingdom of Rosais " Conversely, anti-Rosais accuse "Your friends have conquered our brethren." If you leave them alone, they will spontaneously cause internal divisions, which is a good time to conquer. Conversely, if we continue to march now, the anti-Rosaicists will prevail, and Lezad will rebel against Japan in unison. "


    Have you turned to Lezard''s internal struggle?


    It''s a diplomatic opinion.


    Well, what to do ...


    I close my eyes a little and think.


    And I opened my eyes.


    "Okay, let''s proceed with the peace. Now we should steadily solidify our foothold."


    After that, I called Ain''s back and asked him to mediate Peace.


    1. Lezad and Gehenna, and the cities of Greece, recognize the priority of the kingdom of Rosais over any new alliance with the kingdom of Rosais.


    2. The kingdom of Rosais grants Rezado Gehenna priority and independence to the cities to which Lezard Gehenna is allied.


    3. Mutual and internal politics must not interfere.


    4. The kingdoms of Rezado, Gehenna, and King Rossais will mutually establish an embassy and ambassador.


    5 The rescued merchants who assisted the cities of Greece will forfeit the domestic assets of King Rossais.


    6 The Union of Cities of Greece will pay King Taj Rosais a compensation of 500 Tarants in cash.


    Well, not bad.


    I read the texts passed by them.


    Make sure there are no holes in the treaty.


    I''m an Adernian, but the text is in Greek.


    There was a concern that something was tricked by tricks ...


    It seemed uneasy.


    Well, it might be quite famous that I am proficient in Greek.


    Suddenly, you see representatives of the cities of Greece.


    They looked like they bitten the worm.


    500 Taranto would be a heavy burden ...


    Well, it''s my own business.


    I sign the text and then stamp it.


    The representatives of the cities of Greece signed each with a bitter face.


    Thus, the second conquest of the southern part ended successfully.


    Two weeks after the war ended, loot and reparations were sorted out.


    "The gross profit from the looting is about 200 Taranto. The total amount of the deposit is 200 Taranto, and the compensation paid the other day is 500 Taranto. And the assets confiscated from the domestic Lezard merchants are 100 Taranto."


    Raymond reads and reports.


    In other words, it makes a total of 1,000 Taranto.


    You make more money than you think.


    War is profitable.


    "In addition, tax revenue is expected to increase due to the increase in alliance cities."


    "As a result, the rebellion worked in the right direction."


    It is a thing that Jiao said well about a horse.


    Without this civil strife, I wouldn''t have attacked the cities of Greece and couldn''t get a tax revenue increase of one thousand.


    "After that, steadily reform the military system in Japan ..."


    One year later, let''s conquer Lezad.


    Unexpectedly, a smile came.


    "I also got another strange vegetable."


    "Vegetables?"


    I tilted my head.


    Raymond instructs his subordinate to bring the vegetables and stuff.


    After a while, red-fruited plants in a flowerpot were carried.


    "This is a vegetable."


    "... Tomato"


    This is also ...


    I got some delicate vegetables.


    ¡­ I hope soybeans, potatoes, and corn are good.

 154 Episode 154: Post-War Processing

    "This is fine"


    Look at the fields in the royal territory where tomato seedlings were planted.


    A total of fifty seedlings were planted.


    For now, don''t worry about what I eat.


    Farmers know how to grow tomatoes, which are a standard in home gardens.


    But I don''t know if the tomatoes in this world are the same as the ones I know, so you''ll need to keep track of them.


    "But ... the Greeks enjoyed it for ornamental purposes? How did you know they were vegetables?"


    I ask Raymond.


    Raymond replied.


    "You know if you eat it?"


    ...... No, I usually don''t eat anything suspicious.


    Even if I say it''s just like a tomato, I''ll feed the dog first and then eat.


    Because there is a possibility of tomato modoki.


    Lymond is an adventurer.


    "Does your Majesty know about this vegetable?"


    "Well, there are many uses."


    In addition, I was not good at raw tomato, probably because I had some tomato allergy in the previous life.


    The tongue is slightly tingling.


    Well, that didn''t mean that hives came out and hungry.


    For some reason, if you put it on fire, you won''t feel uncomfortable ...


    I don''t know if this body is allergic to tomato, but I''m not good at raw so I don''t eat.


    However¡­¡­


    "Tomato sauce, tomato ketchup and dried tomatoes are delicious. The variety of dishes will increase."


    "That''s good!"


    Raymond looks a little happy.


    But that''s it, to put it tough.


    After all it is a tomato.


    Well, tomatoes grow better in the absence of rain, and may be easier to grow on the Adernia Peninsula where summer rainfall is low.


    "Well, tomatoes are good. First of all, let''s talk about our future plans."


    I have to convene the main vassals.


    "Well, we got together today to decide our future policy."


    I look around the collected vassal.


    Raymond, Bartolo, Iar.


    Ron, Rosward, Gram, Soyeon, Lulu.


    Yulia, Tetra.


    The above members.


    They share the ultimate goal of centralization.


    "We need to clarify what we will do to make the most of the 1,000 Tarants we have obtained this time. The first issue is the issue of civil rights."


    In other words, it is a complete solution to the military refusal (strike) problem.


    "Certainly, civil rights were legal equality and security of property, tax and military duty."


    I nodded to Raymond''s question.


    "Sovereignty is literally that I control all the people .... In other words, you need to reprint your prints."


    Making a law is not that complicated.


    It''s just a codification of the customary law.


    The problem is to spread the law and its alternative duty, military service, across the country.


    The royals have control of the land and command the people.


    I have to take all of this and put it under my control.


    Clan Rossais has already relinquished his registration.


    There are examples of examples.


    The question is how to force this to other clans ...


    "Let''s blur the contents. Nominally, I''ll let you do it .... The custody of the Clan of Diber is already underway."


    The worst clan family in my administration is the Diber clan.


    They have slashed much of their territory, and have been sent many soldiers to show me loyalty.


    Their finances are on the verge of collapse.


    First of all, we promise them to take over the debt, etc., and let them reprint their titles only nominally.


    In that case, the Clan of As will have to learn.


    That way, a uniform tax system can be implemented throughout the country.


    "The problem is that it seems that the royal family is taking over the land, because the royalties rejected being deprived of their land. Dad struggled with it ..."


    Yulia muttered.


    The problem is that.


    If the power of the royal family becomes too strong, it will stimulate the tribes.


    Is there any good sophistication ...


    "What is national land?"


    Tetra opened his mouth.


    National land?


    "Alms can be divided into royal territories, state-owned lands, and manor estates. The land owned by the royal family from ancient times is left as a manor, and other controlled lands are treated as state-owned lands. I can suppress some antipathy ... "


    I mean ...


    Does it mean that the Royal Treasury and the National Treasury are separated?


    It seems to be confusing in the system¡­


    It may not be bad as a political overtime.


    "The distribution of newly acquired land is likely to be confusing."


    Bartolo pointed out the problem.


    Is the land won by the war a king? National thing?


    It''s a troublesome problem.


    I want to be the king''s, but some people will complain.


    "Well, it''s good on national land."


    "Are you sure?"


    Raymond tilts his head.


    I guess it''s inexplicable that I simply admitted.


    "I don''t change much when I divide it."


    In other words, the royal stock is money that I can use freely, and the national treasury is money that cannot be used without the Senate or the decision of the Aussie Assembly?


    In any case, the nobles gather in the center as nobles and let politics run as Senators.


    With this, centralization is established.


    Then there should be no problem.


    I don''t want to focus power on the king.


    I want to focus power on the central government.


    Dispersing power to a certain extent will make mutual suppression more effective.


    That''s enough for now.


    "Instead, all the army should be seized by the king. It''s the military that speaks."


    "If you have such an idea ... I understand."


    Lymond seemed to be convinced.


    Now¡­¡­


    "But the rights and obligations of those who have the rights of civil rights ... except for politics, except for the specific legislation that will be boiled down later ... those who do not need the rights of the people, and For foreigners. "


    Certainly, the law does not apply to Christian merchants.


    It cannot be said that.


    "I''ve actually been thinking about the specifics. I''m the only way out."


    I say that and ring my finger.


    Alice, who was on my side, handed down the papers to everyone.


    The summary of the content is as follows.


    "Civil rights"


    Obligation


    Direct tax service


    Indirect tax Sales tax


    ¡¤right


    National law protection


    Inviolability of property


    Collection of interest is within 10%


    Debt slave ban (possible bankruptcy)


    Writing in a guide box


    Acquisition condition


    Adult male. Magician license holder. A child born of a parent with subject rights. A person married to a person with subject rights.


    Liberation slave child. Others given by the king.


    * Local tax is nominally abolished. However, 10% is collected as rent.


    "National rights"


    Obligation


    Direct tax 10% of income (regardless of agriculture or commerce) Military service


    Indirect tax Sales tax


    ¡¤right


    National law protection


    Inviolability of property


    Acquisition condition


    All the free people of the kingdom of Rosais on the Adernia Peninsula. (Excluding those who have obtained civil rights)


    "Foreigner"


    Obligation


    Basically none.


    However, in the case of stay for one year or more, capital tax (varies depending on the amount of assets)


    ¡¤right


    National law protection (limited)


    Inviolability of property (with restrictions)


    Remarks: Depending on the situation, forfeiture of property may be possible.


    "How about like this?"


    I ask everyone.


    Everyone is groaning with a difficult face.


    I personally think that it is not bad.


    First, all citizens of the mainland are granted civil rights.


    Grant limited citizenship to residents of the autonomous city.


    Autonomous cities fully allow autonomy except diplomacy and the military.


    Due to this, sales tax cannot be taken.


    Because they spend on self-government.


    Once it is collected, it is essentially the same as forcing tax payment.


    However, writing in the guide box is not allowed.


    It does not recognize any other political rights that may increase in the future.


    In addition, the citizens of the Allied City are not granted subject rights.


    Instead, they grant them national rights.


    I acknowledge the protection of national law, property, and autonomy.


    However, you have to pay taxes.


    The autonomous and allied cities will no longer collude.


    The autonomous city has a limited pride in possessing citizenship, albeit limited, and looks down on the allied city.


    Allied cities lose power by taking on tax obligations and at the same time hate autonomous cities.


    And I get the benefit.


    In addition, the leaders of autonomous and allied cities are granted special rights as a special case.


    Attach them who are leader nuclei.


    It is always political leaders, such as the intellectuals and the rich, who revolt.


    The rebellion, which has no political leader, is not much different from an uprising. It''s just a riot.


    And they instigate the people because they want rights.


    Then just give it from the beginning.


    This greatly reduces the benefits of taking the risk and committing a rebellion.


    It should be noted that civil rights holders are limited to adult men and magician license holders because of the obligation of military service.


    "Your Majesty. Can I ask?"


    "Good!"


    Ron raised his hand.


    Please tell me any questions. There may be something big flaws.


    "Why did you change the land tax to a rent?"


    "Because special administrative districts called autonomous and allied cities have been created inside Japan."


    Let''s say it''s good because the alliance city pays taxes equal to or higher than the people of our country.


    The problem is the autonomous city.


    After all, it gives the autonomous city great autonomy, exempting all taxes.


    Of course, self-government requires money, which is why they are collecting land and commercial taxes.


    The burden will be equivalent to our people.


    However, roads and other infrastructure are stipulated by the government.


    This is absolutely necessary for a unified infrastructure.


    But that doesn''t matter for many commoners.


    With their own money, infrastructure is being built on their land without paying taxes.


    That''s not a good story.


    So I changed the name.


    This alone should greatly change your impression.


    Magic of words.


    "aside from that?"


    Rosward raised his hand.


    "Well, rent is due to the commoners renting royal land and state-owned land, doesn''t it mean that it doesn''t apply to land owned by autonomous or allied cities? "


    "Yes, there is."


    At first glance, only the mainland residents pay rent, which seems to be a disadvantage ...


    Autonomous and allied cities collect their land taxes separately, so the burden remains the same.


    Also, some of the land in the autonomous and allied cities has been confiscated by me as a royal territory, so if a resident of the autonomous or allied city rents the land, I would pay me a rent.


    "Do you have any other questions?"


    I look around.


    There seemed to be no objections or questions.


    "So, first of all, this is a rule. Let''s boil it down later. Next is ..."


    Is it military reform?

 155 Episode 155: Uninvited Customers

    "First of all ... Bartolo. I hope you will spread the new tactics throughout the country within a year. You have to decide on a name."


    It cannot be called a new tactic forever.


    "Isn''t it good for Squadron Manipulus?"


    "Well, is that okay?"


    No need to twist.


    Such a thing should be easy to understand.


    The name of the kitchen does not make the army stronger.


    "But ... it''s good, but it''s difficult for a year. We need to get weapons."


    "We will procure weapons with the money we got this time. If we put in 300 talents, it will be completed."


    At this time, there was no motivation for money.


    In the first place, compensation is something like bubble money.


    It is not a finance that would not be feasible without compensation.


    In addition, we will distribute the loot obtained in this war as money to ordinary people.


    Perhaps it will cost four hundred talents.


    You should now be able to get new weapons and armor.


    "And another, I''m going to create a new supply unit."


    "Replenishment ..."


    Bartolo frowned for some reason.


    "Any dissatisfaction?"


    "No, just supply can be procured locally. If the trains have money to distribute horses and donkeys, I would like to strengthen cavalry."


    Certainly, a supply unit is not urgently needed.


    Rather, it may not be necessary at present.


    For now, local procurement is sufficient.


    However¡­¡­


    "In the previous war we ran out of food. It wasn''t a difficult situation because we were able to feed enough if we forcibly raided ourselves ... but the same thing will continue to increase in the future. I want to set up a supply system right now. "


    It may not make sense tactically, but it can be useful for long-term strategies.


    No matter who disagrees, a train unit will never be established.


    This is a decision.


    "Well, if your Majesty has said so ... I have no objection ..."


    Bartolo pulled down lightly.


    You may have noticed that my intention was firm.


    I concluded that debating would only hurt my mood.


    For Bartolo, it''s natural that the war ends in weeks for Adernians.


    It rarely lasts more than a month.


    The number of soldiers is around 10,000.


    Therefore, it can usually be covered by local charges.


    So Bartolo doesn''t feel the need.


    But I know the history of the earth.


    It will definitely be necessary for Japan to expand its territory in the future.


    Well ... the question is how to make it.


    Until now, horses and donkeys pulling wagons had been collected from rural areas.


    ¡­¡­ I''ll put it on hold for now.


    The meeting will not proceed if you are thinking about this.


    "Well, my proposal and agenda are over ... Is there any report, proposal, or request?"


    I look around.


    Raymond was the first to raise his hand.


    "It will require additional capital construction costs. It seems that the sewage system is having difficulty. It requires an additional 200 talents."


    "Okay, let''s get out soon."


    The rest is now one hundred talents.


    "Who else needs it?"


    "Your Majesty. The cavalry build-up will almost double to 600, but adding another 400 cavalry will require a little more budget."


    "How much do you need?"


    "If possible, about fifty Taranto"


    Fifty or so ...


    You can get enough ...


    "Glam, do you not need it? Is it unnecessary for development?"


    "It''s okay. As we reported in the previous report, the development is on track. The management is about to turn profitable soon. We haven''t used up the budget we have received before."


    Really.


    So no problem.


    "Ron. What about you? Are you spending money on intelligence?"


    "Now we''re working to increase the coordination between the sorcerer and the soldiers ... but we don''t need a budget, and now we think it''s more about quality than number ..." I won''t commit fake. "


    Hema is probably referring to a case of strike refusal.


    Well, it''s certainly not something you just need to spend.


    If you don''t need the person, you probably don''t.


    "Then fifty Taranto, give it to Rosward as an addition."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    This leaves about fifty Taranto.


    Together with the previous savings, it is a saving of 200 Taranto.


    "What else do you report?"


    "Five magicians have increased!"


    As soon as I said that Tetra was waiting, she said with a grin.


    Five fingers stick out at me.


    "I heard it last night ..."


    "Five people increased!"


    Said again.


    Apparently, the apprenticeship with the disciples seems to be quite happy.


    It''s usually cool, with a small number of words¡­


    I think these places are cute.


    Oops, not if you''re in love.


    I turn my eyes to another woman who is doing something good.


    "What about Julia and Roselle''s technique development?"


    "Huh !! 70% of the analysis is over !!!! It''s amazing!"


    Julia has a big breast.


    As expected, a genius sorcerer.


    "Is it already practical?"


    "Partially. Lulu and Soyong are mastering about 40%."


    I turned my eyes to Lulu and So Young.


    Each of them has helped her husband as a sorcerer.


    Lulu and Gram conceal the development of the Romanian Forest.


    So Yong, along with Ron, is responsible for domestic intelligence and drug control.


    Each is an important post.


    It would be a great result if they could use Roselle''s technique ...


    "Well, that''s right. Your Majesty. The types and numbers of animals that can carry souls have increased."


    So Young smiles with a smile.


    Originally she was an animal master ... Is it even more?


    Lulu, on the other hand, showed her thin breasts.


    "I can handle more types of curses! Now I''m working with Julia on a curse that makes my back itch when I enter the forest of Romania!"


    ¡­ It seems to be more effective than a bad curse.


    "Is there any more?"


    I look around.


    First of all, there seems to be no report right now.


    So, why not start a meeting on law and relinquishment to the royal family?


    "Then from now on ..."


    At the same time as I opened my mouth, I could hear guards from behind the door.


    "I''m sorry during the meeting"


    "What?-If it''s not an urgent business, please do it later."


    I will answer and I will try again.


    We have an important talk now.


    I can''t stop on the way.


    "That''s why a woman who claims to be a witch Merlin is looking for a visit ..."


    Merlin?


    Why is that woman ...


    Well, good.


    First of all, it seems better to interrupt the meeting.


    "I see. Let her pass."


    "Hello, congratulations on your victory. Oh, this is green tea from the east."


    Merlin appeared dashingly and offered me a vase.


    When I opened the inside, there was green grass.


    The smell is indeed tea.


    "Your Majesty. I''m poisonous."


    "Are you okay?"


    "I''m a spider. The poison can be analyzed and broken down the moment you take it."


    Alice said so and included tea leaves in her mouth.


    Frown immediately.


    "It''s really bitter."


    "Oh, it''s tea."


    Apparently bitter, no poison ...


    Hmm?


    Alice''s face is red?


    "Uh, Nyanka, I''m smashing ..."


    Alice fell to Batali and me.


    I take Alice in a hurry.


    "Oh, hey!"


    "Hey, your Majesty ... three ... five! Poko, this is a hallucination ..."


    I immediately withdraw my hip sword and move away from Merlin.


    Ron, Raymond, Julia, and Tetra also surrounded Merlin, each with their own swords and staff.


    "Hey! What kind of poison you put in!"


    "Huh ... what are you talking about? He''s a half-spider. So it''s not normal to get rid of caffeine."


    ... Speaking of which, you''ve seen images of spider webs made by spiders that have given drugs.


    I feel that spiders who consumed caffeine were the strangest.


    ¡­ So, did Alice go wrong with caffeine?


    "Hey, bring some slaves!"


    I command the guards.


    Immediately, the servant was brought in.


    The servant''s woman fearfully contains tea leaves in her mouth.


    "How is it?"


    "It''s bitter ..."


    However, she seemed only bitter and did not show an expression like Alice.


    What is Alice alone?


    "Uh, the ceiling is going around ..., he, your Majesty, take care ..."


    Gakli and Alice''s neck hangs down.


    Looks like she fell asleep.


    She has a comfortable look.


    I let Konoe carry Alice, then put the sword back on her hips.


    Upon seeing it, Ron and his sword and staff moved their backs and hips back.


    However, it is made to exit immediately.


    "Isn''t there an apology? I was pointed at a weapon without doing anything wrong."


    "... I''m sorry, Merlin. So what did you come to do? I think it''s polite to do at least one or two contacts in advance, and you''re not the diplomat in charge of our country. It should be "


    I warned the uninvited guests and asked why I was coming.


    "I don''t care about Roselle because I got fired."


    "To fire?"


    I haven''t heard that information ...


    "That''s just three days ago. I''ve been killed by a diplomat who has been socializing with you.


    Merlin shook his shoulders, as if to say he could.


    I don''t see any trouble at all.


    Is it tolerable, or is it really irrelevant?


    "Two reasons to visit, one was to look at the face of my beloved disciple Lydia."


    "Sorry, she doesn''t want to see you"


    Julia replied, not empty.


    Now Lydia is in the hands of Julia.


    Lydia has said she will protect her.


    "Is she called you, maternal love?" Or did you wake up to homosexuality?


    "..."


    Yulia''s eyebrows shake for a moment.


    Merlin cannot know that Lydia calls her Yulia her sister.


    So ... either you''re eavesdropping with magic, or you''re still connected to Lydia.


    "Well, good. Just say a word to Lydia. You''re not angry."


    Merlin smiled at Julia.


    Julia frowns.


    Again Merlin turned to me.


    "One more thing I really want to ask you."


    "What do you want to hear?"


    "Are you not aware of Airi Kurosaki and Moe Kurosaki?"


    ......


    There is no. Not at all.


    "Sorry, I don''t know. Do you know someone?"


    "Sisters. I''m Mari Kurosaki and my second daughter. Airi is my eldest daughter and Moa is my third daughter."


    Hmm.


    ......


    "Why are the eldest daughters and second daughters normal, but only the third ones are slightly strange?"


    The so-called glitter (DQN) name feeling ...


    "Something has changed in my senses. Honestly, I think it''s awful .... Airi is a college student, 20 years old, and Mea is a junior high school student, 14 years old. I''m not saying it''s free. ''''


    "I don''t take any extra money."


    For a moment, if you say that he has no grudge, it will be a lie.


    I was scratched in various ways.


    However, it was natural because they were enemies.


    He is not hostile now.


    If my friends and orphanage''s children may be in a different world, look out for blood.


    It''s possible that you''re a slave


    Given that, it is natural for a human being to cooperate enough to protect him if he sees it and meet him.


    I''m not a demon.


    The fairy wants to fight this guy with me, but for now I have no plans to fight it.


    Useless fights should be avoided.


    However, I will keep vigilance and I will not trust it.


    "Yeah ... thank you, then you''re done, and the hated will go away."


    "I see ... where are you going after this?"


    Ask Merlin to leave.


    Merlin looks back and grins grin.


    "I''m going to a little southern continent. There''s something I''m looking for."

 156 Episode 156: Paspa

    -I didn''t kill you. If everyone jumped all at once, you sure killed me, didn''t you? ¨D


    I heard such a voice.


    Looking around, I was in a pink space.


    ...... A dream?


    Speaking of which, Merlin came today.


    Are you saying that?


    Conversely, I want to ask, why do I have to kill Merlin.


    -She will be an obstacle someday-


    I''m not an enemy now.


    I don''t know if it really becomes an obstacle.


    I don''t want to be hostile with that woman.


    That woman''s magical ability is a major threat.


    Opposition will cost you a lot.


    If you can build a friendly relationship, you can''t beat it.


    I guess she doesn''t die quietly.


    Some are killed in return.


    There were no good humans dead in it.


    -I do not think so? There were some people who could be replaced-


    Shut up.


    I don''t know who you''re talking about ... but I won''t allow you to insult my vassals.


    -Don''t be so angry-


    By the way, I can''t trust you more than Merlin.


    -That''s terrible. I cooperate with you so much. Specifically, where can you not trust? ¨D


    Everything.


    Merlin is a woman who smells soggy.


    But there are certainly emotions and humans.


    He is angry when insulted, angry when he presents unfavorable conditions, and worried about his sister''s safety.


    It''s a monster, but it''s definitely a human.


    I can understand. That woman


    But you never know.


    I can''t feel your feelings.


    I can''t feel human.


    So I can''t trust it.


    -terrible! I''m thinking about you so much. Huh ... Uh ... it''s terrible


    Are you going to be sad?


    What if I''m fooled by such a bad play?


    -Yeah ... I don''t know at all. I intend to imitate it perfectly. What''s wrong? ¨D


    Everything.


    -This is tough. Well, good. I don''t know if you believe, but I''m on your side. No matter what. And the enemy of Merlin. Remember-


    Put it in one corner of your heart.


    So please go somewhere.


    -Yes yes, hated people will escape-


    The world has collapsed.


    "Almus, good morning"


    "Good morning. And why not come?"


    I ask Tetra, who is riding on his waist.


    The Adernia Peninsula does not have a sleepwear.


    Therefore, I usually sleep naked.


    However, it is common to wear bras and pants that I have become popular these days.


    It doesn''t matter, I''m naked.


    This situation is a little dangerous.


    My important part is touching the cloth that covers the important part of Tetra.


    "Okay. Yulia is sleeping."


    I suddenly look to the right.


    Julia was asleep with a sigh.


    I''m sleeping soundly.


    ... Well, is there something like this?


    Adernia has a dish called Paspa.


    In Adernian, refers to a wheat paste.


    Speaking of Japan, it is ramen, udon, and noodles.


    The difference is that it is not limited to elongated shapes.


    Regardless of square or round, any paste made with flour is a passa.


    Generally, cheese is boiled with milk and eaten together.


    Well, why did you start talking like this?


    "Let''s make a dry passa"


    "Huh ..."


    Julia looked at me with strange eyes.


    You also think you''re starting to say something weird.


    "Do you want to dry paspa? Can you eat it?"


    "It may lose its tingling sensation, but it is chewy and delicious."


    I personally like dried noodles and dried noodles.


    But, however.


    Just because I want to eat dry paspa doesn''t mean I''ll cook until I''m busy.


    "The advantage of dry paspa is that it can be preserved. It can be eaten for years, so it can be stored in case of a famine. You can take it to war."


    In war, it is common to bring flour.


    Turn it into bread at the camp.


    The reason why bread is not brought is that when it is changed to bread, it swells and becomes bulky, and it becomes easily rotten.


    But flour is heavy.


    And cooking on the battlefield is a hassle.


    So it is dry noodles.


    Just boil dry noodles and you can eat them right away.


    The problem is water, but Adernia is not a desert.


    There are stories of Italian boiled pasta in the desert during World War II (if not true, such a laugh), but this is not a problem here.


    Wells and rivers are everywhere.


    However¡­¡­


    I''m going to get tired of eating just paspa and I''m going to make biscuits and bread.


    However, the main is a dry passa.


    I want to eat.


    "So how do you make it?"


    Tetra tilts her head.


    Tespa knows about hand-made raw noodles. I don''t think of a dry figure.


    "That''s the problem."


    I don''t know.


    Tetra narrows his eyes.


    Isn''t this idiot? The expression is.


    Things you don''t know can''t be helped.


    "Relieve. There is a secret."


    Issue a decree to the country.


    The prize is given to those who have completed the dry passa! ! Suddenly.


    Someone should complete it.


    "So I make a sauce to hang on the finished dry passa!"


    "It doesn''t make sense to have the sauce on the battlefield."


    "It''s ... well ... it''s different to eat at home than on the battlefield?"


    On the battlefield, you will eat with cheese and olive oil-based sauces.


    Cheese and olive oil are still essential foods to bring to the battlefield.


    If you eat at home ...


    "I think it''s a tomato sauce"


    In the end, a tomato was found.


    There is no way to take advantage of this.


    "Can it be made?"


    "Please rest assured"


    I have made tomato sauce! !


    So I came to the kitchen.


    The assistants are Tetra and Alice.


    Yulia is in charge of sampling.


    Tetra has been helping me cook for a long time, so my arms are certain.


    Alice is good at kitchen knife handling. This is probably because they have been handling people.


    Yulia''s cooking skills are unknown, but she has a bad feeling and asks her to sample.


    It''s fine if you make a mistake for salt and sugar, but this one seems to make a mistake for cannabis and basil.


    It doesn''t look fashionable.


    "I''ll show you my previous blunder!"


    Alice is thrilled.


    I want you to do your best not to run idle.


    "Alice, you chop the onions."


    "I understand!"


    Alice turns her arm and stabs the knife into the onion.


    "Die !!"


    We chop onions with the speed and precision of a machine.


    Do you think back about Aldo?


    "What about tomatoes?"


    Tetra inflated his mouth and heard.


    Don''t eat the pinch.


    "Turn the skin and boil it in water ... No, should I boil and then peel it?"


    I''m not sure.


    I usually used tomato cans ...


    Calm down!


    Jam. It should be no different from jam!


    "Take the skin and shave, cut it into fours. Add half a pot of water, then add the tomatoes. Add salt while checking the taste."


    The difference from jam is the difference between salt and sugar.


    That''s it.


    Perhaps.


    "Your Majesty! Killing ...... I''m done!"


    Apparently Alice killed the onions ... not. It looks like it''s finished.


    Tears come out of my eyes.


    Poor onions ... not really. Probably due to the onion ingredients.


    "Cut the garlic. That''s it."


    Well, the rest is just tossed with tomatoes.


    After about twenty minutes, the tomato is boiled safely.


    I dripped olive oil in a frying pan.


    "Tetra, adjust the heat with magic."


    "Do you get it"


    Tetra held his hand over the oven.


    Manipulating the fire is more efficient than making it with magic.


    Stir in garlic and add tomatoes.


    Fry for a while and season with salt, spices and herbs.


    "Done! Come on, Julia. Eat me."


    "Yeah, good, but ... it looks like blood. It looks like a pig''s gut used yesterday as a medium of magic."


    Hey, watch out for the expression.


    You will lose your appetite.


    Yulia scoops the tomato sauce with a wooden spoon.


    "How is it?"


    "Yeah, it''s delicious. But isn''t it enough? Do you have any tools?"


    "I put the ingredients separately."


    The good thing about tomato sauce is its application.


    Delicious no matter how you use it.


    Therefore I do not dare put the equipment.


    "Let''s make tomato spaghetti with this and raw paspa"


    This is where the production starts.


    "This is ... delicious."


    "delicious"


    "I ate for the first time! I''m your Majesty!"


    Yulia, Tetra, and Alice from top to bottom.


    Alice''s impressions were probably due to her poor diet.


    I feel that my rice is relatively good.


    Oh, poor you¡­¡­


    "I want to ask you. Use this."


    I handed the fork to the three.


    "What''s this?"


    "Tableware. Wrap it around and eat it."


    I try it in front of three people.


    Twirl and paspa were wrapped around and carried to the mouth.


    Three people scream with exclamation.


    "Almus is dexterous."


    "It seems troublesome"


    "Amazing! Amazing Majesty!"


    From the top, Yulia, Tetra, and Alice.


    Think Alice''s impression is about 50%.


    No matter what I do, she''s a terrible kid!


    "Let''s use it!"


    I pressed the fork against them.


    Julia struggles, but tries to use the fork.


    Tetra gives up in ten seconds and grabs it to the mouth.


    Because Alice is a half spider, she''s better at using forks than me. No, it doesn''t matter.


    "Yeah, it''s troublesome."


    Julia abandons her fork and starts eating by hand.


    Tetra says, licking her finger.


    "I think tomato sauce is popular, but forks are definitely not."


    ......


    Apparently, a great deal of effort is needed to bring the tableware culture into the Adernia peninsula.

 157 Episode 157: The One Who Can Get Together and the One Who Cant Get Together

    "It''s safe, it''s over ... Rymond"


    "What a great deal, Your Majesty. I can''t be careful yet ..."


    Four months after the second conquest of the southern part, the reversion of the print registration took place.


    The content of this edict is annotated, very long and confusing ...


    In summary, return the local people to the king.


    And each nobleman controls the king''s land as a nobleman.


    Dominate the land as before.


    In other words, only the nominal thing has changed ...


    It may sound like this, but there is one decisive point.


    It is a force.


    Until now, the royal family have taken part in their wars, bringing their local people.


    Had great military power.


    It has disappeared.


    In other words, it was virtually impossible for the nobles to revolt.


    Well, my centripetal rise has made it impossible for the tribes to revolt without passing this law.


    The law was decided to be smoother than originally expected.


    He successfully tricked the tribes.


    The tribes said, "The commoners hate being ruled. Your identity and vested interests are in jeopardy. Fortunately, the commoners recognize my authority. So I will replace you with you. Let''s relieve this territory in the form. "


    The tribes believed that this was a new form of relief and obediently relinquished their registration.


    In fact, there is one side.


    He acknowledges heritage and guarantees control as before.


    I think that he was so deceived because he was worried about the tribe.


    Something is different about the average people these days.


    The king''s power and authority continue to rise.


    Isn''t our country losing our place? At all.


    So I guaranteed a new office and status.


    They accepted it with peace of mind.


    In fact, if you refuse to do so, you will no longer have the place of the royal family.


    "Subject rights" are the rights of the king''s subjects.


    In other words, the ordinary people who receive it become servants of the king''s direct report.


    Unless the royal family relinquishes their print registration, the commoners of the land will not be able to obtain the "sovereignty."


    I was disappointed by me as a king, and I was hurt by the commoners.


    It''s hard for middle managers.


    Nevertheless, this allows us to issue provincial rights.


    This right of civil rights is packed with various rights, including tax freedom and military service obligations, including freedom of movement, property security, and the right to trial.


    Things that were up to now are shown as rights by law.


    It can be said that we have finally become a modern nation (in this world).


    "Well, next is the enactment of the law ... how far is it?"


    I asked Rymond while drinking tea.


    The tea that Merlin brought.


    The taste is similar to Japanese tea. Thank you for bringing this as a souvenir.


    "Finally, we have just dug out our customary law, because there are no letters in Adernian ... I asked around for a few remaining Greek references and long-lived elderly people."


    There are two types of laws: written law and unwritten law.


    The law of the Adernia Peninsula is based on ungrammar.


    Because there is no letter, it is natural.


    So it is a tedious effort to dig up this.


    Well, all of it was pressed against Raymond.


    "Let''s proceed with the enactment while also referring to the laws of the Christian city states such as Lezard .... I can''t prolong it too much. If possible, I want to end it within three months."


    Unless the codification of the law ends, the civil rights will not work.


    We can''t let the commoners wait for too long.


    "Oh, there''s something I need to do at the same time ..."


    "Is it a colonial city?"


    I nod.


    Newly acquired occupied territories and rebelled areas are still volatile.


    Permanent troops are the best way to stabilize this area, but it is not realistic due to cost and dissatisfaction with the occupied territories.


    So, we talked about the construction of a colonial city.


    In short, immigration.


    Generally, farmland is inherited by the firstborn child.


    This is because split inheritance breaks down the land, eventually resulting in a state of the clan''s total poor.


    So the second and third sons are kicked out of the house.


    They have to tell other houses as adoptive sons, become peasants, or open up new farmland.


    My idea is to have them colonize unstable areas.


    It is both an economic policy and a military policy.


    Farmers are equal soldiers.


    The problem is where to colonize ...


    There is a site of the burned down city.


    Residents who have burned down the city have fled as refugees, worked as peasants in the inner lands (directly controlled by the royal family), and have been embarked on the development of the Romanian forest.


    In other words, there is plenty of space to build a city, and the whole farmland they had plowed.


    Agricultural land is quickly destroyed when left alone, but it has not been a year.


    In such a long period, a little tillage should recover.


    "Since the freedom of movement has been fully approved by this civil rights, I think that if you call for recruitment, you will come together as soon as possible.


    "Hm ... yeah, let''s go ahead."


    "Sorry. Don''t struggle."


    "What are you talking about, aren''t your Majesty sleeping recently?"


    "Haha ... well ..."


    Huh ...


    Lezad is a commercial nation that is self-governing by merchants.


    Therefore, in Lezard, gold means something.


    There are three layers in the leather.


    First-class citizen, second-class citizen, slave.


    First-class citizens pay huge cap taxes once a month.


    The population is 20,000.


    In Lezard, "citizen" refers to this first-class citizen.


    Instead of having heavy duties such as enormous head taxes and extraordinary taxation in case of emergency, he has various rights such as suffrage, protection of law, and private property rights.


    The number of votes that can be voted depends on the tax payment amount.


    Big merchants have their parliamentary members elected by taxes they pay, and their relatives and subordinates can also be elected.


    In response, small and medium-sized merchants unite and send their representatives to Congress.


    Lezad''s history is a fight between big and small merchants.


    Second-class citizens, on the other hand, are those who do not pay taxes.


    To be precise, they are people who cannot pay heavy cap taxes.


    The number is 80,000.


    Many of them live in unsanitary areas lined with poor buildings.


    They have no suffrage and limited protection of the law.


    If you commit a crime, you will be enslaved.


    There are hierarchies among second-class citizens.


    Those who have a home to live in and those who do not even have a home.


    Those who are not troubled with food and those who cannot eat even a piece of bread.


    Those who can not pay the head tax (...) and those who do not (...)


    Those who serve first-class citizens and who are enraged by first-class citizens.


    That is why they do not unite and rebel against first-class citizens.


    In the first place, if you defeat first-class citizens, their jobs will be lost.


    It is first-class citizens who hire and work with second-class citizens.


    At that time, a major political struggle had begun.


    "The cause of this war was that you supported weapons and supplies in the background !!!! If you did nothing, there would be no rebellion and no stimulus for King Almus!"


    Ains shouts like that.


    Large merchant ... A member of the so-called pro-Rosaic school.


    Only the big merchants, especially Ains, have been involved in the distribution of paper, sake and salt in the kingdom of Rossais.


    Therefore, large merchants are often pro-Rosaic.


    "What to say! Can you silently overlook your brother being oppressed? Have you sold your soul to King Almus! That king was originally ambitious! It doesn''t matter!"


    It is the small and medium-sized merchants who argue so.


    Incapable of participating in the economy centered on the kingdom of Rossais, they hate large merchants who occupy a single profit.


    Therefore, he takes the position of anti-Rosais.


    "If so, it shouldn''t have been even more exciting! What a fool who steps on the sleeping griffon''s tail says!"


    "You may have made a kitten a griffon!"


    In other words, this political struggle is a push of responsibility.


    Who is responsible for Lezard''s international decline? I''m talking about.


    "Such a savage king should be cut off from the nation!"


    "What to say! Now under Persian and Pofenian sea control, the distribution of salt and the trading of paper and spirits on the Adernia Peninsula is our lifeline!


    At present, Lezad is in a very disadvantageous position.


    Originally, there was an agreement between the Christians to keep them from interfering with trade.


    This allowed Lezard to do business freely, but ...


    The homeland of Greece has been defeated by Persis.


    The Tethys Sea is now dominated by Persis and Pofenia.


    If you don''t have an escort ship, you can be sunk by the Navy of Persis or Pofenia, posing as a pirate.


    As a result, transportation costs jumped and hindered trade.


    "Such a thing !!!! If this is the case, our country will be invaded !!!!! You must resist now!"


    "What do you say ?! Do you know what Japan is doing now? Pofenia is gradually expanding its control from the south. You cannot create enemies in both the north and the south! ! "


    To the south of the Adernia Peninsula lies a city-state called the Republic of Pofenia, across Triskel¨ªa.


    The country has recently been expanding its power on Trisiceria.


    If Pofenia unifies the whole of Trisiceria, it is synonymous with building a bridge to Lezard.


    That alone must be avoided.


    "You are responsible!"


    "No! You guys!"


    In the end, no conclusion was reached on this day.


    "Hey, Alexios. Which one do you think will win? Pro-Rosaisians and anti-Rosaisians"


    Melia put the child to sleep and asked Alexios.


    Alexios closes the law and answers her wife''s question.


    "It''s pro-Rosaisians, they''re better off in terms of financial strength, parliamentary seats, but ..."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "If you include first-class and second-class citizens other than legislators, you will be overwhelmingly anti-Rosaic."


    Alexios shrugged.


    "If you''re going to fight in a straightforward way, politics will definitely win the pro-Rosais, but if the anti-Rosaisians go hard, that''s another story."


    "What if the pro-Rosaisians win and oust the anti-Rosaisians?"


    "At that time King Almus would get the most."


    "So what is the opposite?"


    "I still think King Almus is pleased to have a cause."


    Alexios smiled and smiled.


    "Either way, King Almus can only gain. Lezard is only split by King Almus. Haha ... why there is no unity in a republic."


    Alexios looks southwards.


    A country of their birthplace, a country of intense political struggle and always pulling each other''s feet ...

 158 Episode 158: First Census

    The first census was conducted in tandem with the distribution of civil rights.


    Until now, the population has been irregularly surveyed by each tribe in Japan, such as when the king replaces it.


    The land was barely surveyed until I became king.


    However, in such a situation, the rights of citizenship cannot be distributed.


    Without knowing the people''s wealth, it is impossible to tell if the person should be a light infantry or a heavy infantry.


    That''s why I decided to examine everything here once.


    Of course, this is a huge expense.


    The cost was fifty Taranto.


    Considering that the national income of our country is 1,000 Taranto, it is a considerable burden.


    Since it is impossible to do it every year, we will do it once every five years.


    "Your Majesty. The results of the census came out."


    "Thank you, Raymond. Show me."


    I spread the paper with the results of the census.


    ________


    Total population: subjects subject to civil rights, their spouses, and families: 354,569


    Limited rights holders and their spouses and families (autonomous city): £¤ 34,452


    National rights holders and their spouses and families (Alliance city) 68,904


    Slave population: 42,567


    Total £¤ 500,492


    Male-female ratio 46% for men 54% for women


    age


    1 to 15 (minor) 35%


    15-30 (adult) $ 30%


    30-40 25%


    40-50 7%


    50- $ 3%


    Total 100%


    Military service generation (15-40) 55%


    Total troops (excluding autonomous and allied cities) Approximately 90,000


    Assets and status


    First class (royal and noble) 1%


    Second class (quasi-noble, landowners, commercial and industrialists, cavalry) $ 5%


    Tier 3 (own farming, heavy infantry) $ 74%


    4th hierarchy (cropped. Light infantry) 20%


    land


    Royal territory: 65%


    Aristocratic land $ 35


    ____________


    "I see ... there is more population than expected."


    Are there 500,000 people?


    ...... No, is it like this?


    The investigations so far have been appropriate, and recently the territory has grown considerably.


    It''s not strange.


    And I knew the total strength.


    About 90,000.


    Most of all, we can''t always move this 90,000.


    At best, about half of the time is around 40,000 for two weeks or three weeks.


    For long-term mobilization, around 10,000 is desirable.


    Even so ... It''s easy to understand when you express it this way.


    I understand the situation in our country.


    For example, gender ratio.


    Men are 8% lower.


    Originally, women tend to live longer, so it is standard for women to have a higher ratio ...


    The reason for this bias is that men are dead in war.


    A small number of people die in a single war, but if they overlap each year, it will be a big distortion.


    Well, I think it will be restored by Fisher''s law in ten years.


    Another interesting thing is the slave population.


    Eight percent of the population are slaves.


    It is not possible to judge whether this is large or small.


    Is it a healthy number?


    But even if 40,000 slaves are armed and uprising, the total force is 90,000 and it is easy to suppress them.


    Not a critical number.


    The little problem is the land.


    About 35% of the land is under the control of the nobility.


    The revenue from this is huge.


    I want to collect control right in the center as soon as national land ...


    It''s impossible now.


    "In any case, once the legal codification is done, I''m ready to issue prosecution."


    About ten months have passed so far.


    It can be managed within a year.


    "Yes ... I can finally rest."


    Lymond drops her shoulder.


    It put a heavy burden on Raymond.


    Actually, I wanted to help Raymond, but I was told Raymond to sleep.


    This is what you do, so your Majesty should do what he can.


    In other words, make a child and make a succession as soon as possible.


    I was working hard to make a child with Julia and Tetra while Rymond cut down on sleep and worked hard.


    My heart was crushing.


    Well, that didn''t mean that Raymond''s face came to mind.


    Unfortunately, my seed seems to be alive, and so far there are no signs of pregnancy.


    You have to make a quick hit for Raymond.


    "Almus has something to show."


    One day, Tetra pulled her sleeves out.


    His face is slightly upbeat.


    "Did something happen?"


    "Because it is good"


    I go out to the backyard, being taken by Tetra.


    There was a large magic team in the backyard, with a large crystal in the center.


    A magician with five wands around the magic team ... no, there is a magician woman.


    "Start with"


    When Tetra gives an order, the five people around him point their staff at the ground with the magic circle.


    The magic team begins to shine.


    The light gradually increases ... even the crystal begins to shine.


    The light of the crystal gradually increases.


    "Stop"


    The magicians pulled the wand off the ground.


    Tetra walks with Stasta and picks up the crystal.


    "look"


    "... It''s cloudy"


    The crystal that was transparent until recently was white and cloudy.


    what''s that? this is.


    "Complete version of the magic storage device. This can store as much magic as this magic stone."


    Tetra showed her arms wide open.


    It is about one meter directly.


    "Is this size?"


    Quartz is about 10 cm tall and 5 cm wide.


    If it''s true, it''s a big innovation.


    "Yeah, this is equivalent to all my magic."


    "By the way, how much is this crystal for Yulia?"


    "Isn''t it about 10,000?"


    Is he a human?


    "This is Almus"


    Tetra shows its size with thumb and forefinger.


    Yeah, I almost never have it. I understand well.


    "Can this crystal be reused?"


    "In the experiment, it was able to withstand up to ten times. The magic inside is halved in a month."


    Isn''t that amazing?


    Can you use powerful magic if there are many of them?


    Military power jumps.


    "It''s not that great. First, you need a crystal with high transparency. And it takes about five days to convert the crystal into a magic accumulator. And ..."


    Tetra holds the crystal with his left hand and shakes his wand with his right hand.


    The flame erupted from the tip of the Tetra''s wand, resulting in a fireball about one meter in diameter.


    Tetra launches a fireball high in the sky.


    The fireball scattered above the sky and disappeared.


    "look"


    Tetra is sticking out the crystal.


    The crystal is changing to transparent.


    "It''s empty. I can''t fire."


    Hmm ...


    Certainly, it would be more efficient to produce black powder.


    The fireball has a visual impact, but its power is surprisingly small.


    A massless flame hits for a moment, and mist does not kill anyone.


    "But I did my best"


    Tetra turned her cheeks a bit red.


    Blue sky hair is pressed against my chest.


    "Praise"


    "Good child, good child"


    I stroke the Tetra''s delicate hair.


    And he hugged me strongly.


    "Would you like to produce about six of these for now? If you gather that much, you''ll be able to use magic to break down the walls."


    "Yeah, ok ... I''m thinking of an efficient way."


    After saying so, Tetra spoke her face from my chest.


    Two days later.


    "Hey, hey Almus. Come a little."


    Julia pulls my sleeve.


    She is smiling all over.


    "What happened?"


    "Because it is good"


    I head to Yulia''s room, guided by Yulia.


    As the door opened, a sweet scent clung to my nose.


    "I still don''t smell strange"


    "I get used to it unexpectedly"


    Julia said, and brought a vase on the desk.


    "Try this a little."


    "¡­¡­Are you okay?"


    "Okay. I''m alive."


    Is it okay ...


    I put some medicine in my vase.


    Apparently it is forcibly sweetened with honey, and the sweet and bitter tastes bring out the exquisite taste.


    "Somebody''s hot ..."


    "A medicine that restores magic and magic. There are individual differences."


    Awesome invention! !


    "Hey, it''s amazing! That''s why ..."


    "A good child, a good child ...?"


    I put my hand on Yulia''s head and stroke my head.


    Yulia comfortably presses her head against my chest.


    I kept stroking my head, supporting Yulia''s weight.


    After a while, Julia left.


    The face is a little red.


    "It''s something embarrassing ... Tetra did it in public ..."


    "He doesn''t care about human eyes. By the way, what is the raw material for this medicine?"


    I listened horribly.


    Yulia smiles with a pretty smile.


    "A powerful drug called magic grass"


    "How can you eat things!"

 159 Episode 159: Code

    About a month later ...


    I turned to the gathered commoners and nobles.


    Right next to me, something like a tall board stands, with a red curtain.


    I look around the crowd and grab the curtain.


    You can see the crowd''s gaze concentrated on my hand.


    I get nervous.


    I''m nervous because of this ...


    I drew the curtain at once.


    A bronze plate shining in red copper color appeared.


    Cracking applause occurred.


    "[Her Majesty! @ Hurray!


    This is Japan''s first written law.


    Since the article of Article 13 is described, it is called the Article 13 Code for convenience.


    "The Majesty the King! I''m the Great King !!!!" We, the commoners, will continue to pledge His eternal loyalty to His Majesty!


    The representative of the commoner shouts.


    This is followed by a hangover call.


    "Thank you. I will answer your utmost to your loyalty. Property and physical freedom are absolutely inviolable. I will protect your rights as the king''s duty."


    When I answer, my applause and cheers increase.


    "Your Majesty! Actually, we have a suggestion."


    One of the commoners went ahead of me.


    "What happened? Is there something?"


    "We, the commoners, will continue to fight for His Majesty as soldiers, but we do not believe that this wonderful code is enough to thank them, but we will give them to His Majesty. There is no treasure "


    The commoner bows deeply at me and speaks as planned (scenario).


    "So ... we people want to give the title of" State Father "to His Majesty."


    "The Father of the State"


    The king who won this title does not exist in the kingdom of Rossais ... or in the countries of the Adernia Peninsula.


    Because it is a title that is too heavy.


    There is a custom called "patriarchy" on the Adernia Peninsula.


    This is the idea that the "father" who controls the family is the greatest.


    Father''s control extends to his wife, as well as his children and his slaves.


    On the Adernia Peninsula, the order of the "father" is absolute and must not go against anything.


    After all, the "father" can also prison his wife, children and slaves.


    This authority is also recognized in the Article 13 Code.


    However, no death penalty or confiscation of possession was allowed.


    Their authority is guaranteed by civil rights.


    Considering the title "Father of the State" given the authority of "patriarchy", you can see the magnitude of the authority of that title.


    The father of the country means that the people are its children.


    In other words, my patriarchal rights extend to the people of the kingdom of Rossais.


    Of course, it''s just a nominal thing.


    The people don''t really think of me as a father, and I can''t do anything they want.


    Still, as long as I keep my father''s title, the people will have to respect me as my father.


    It is a gift that is superior to money.


    Of course¡­¡­


    "It''s too heavy for me. I''ll just take my feelings."


    I shake my head.


    Then, several nobles, mainly Bartolo, came up on the stage.


    There are also Ron and others.


    "Her Majesty, we have something to ask. Please take the title of" Father of the State. "We want to do our loyalty with His Majesty as a father."


    This is an act to show that the offering of "Father of the State" to me is the will of the aristocrat as well as the commoner.


    But I shake my head again.


    "I''m really happy with your offer, but it''s a disproportionate title to me."


    When I declined again, Raymond walked to me and kneeled.


    "My Majesty, I would like to ask you, too, to receive the title of" Father of the State ", the son of the war god Mares, the son-in-law of Mr. Griffon. It was His Majesty''s achievement .... No one else is worthy of you. Please, please. "


    I ca n¡¯t help but say that! !


    I don''t want anything else, just because you just want me to get it ...


    I have no choice but to receive it.


    I ¡¯m not happy! !


    ......


    Well, let''s end the farce here.


    It gets worse any more.


    "... I understand. If you say so, I''ll accept that title. I''ll do my best not to be ashamed of that title!"


    A big cheer went up.


    ...


    Something smells Abo.


    ______


    Thirteenth Article Code (Alms (God Emperor) Code)


    The first grammar written in the Greek language (...) of the kingdom of Rosais (Romania kingdom (empire)), enacted by King Almus (Emperor).


    It has features such as patriarchal rights, private property rights, guarantee of court, criminal law that emphasizes equal customary law regardless of status.


    It is one of the four major laws of the Romanian Empire, along with the Anderus (Lightning Emperor) Code, the Westria (Wise Emperor) Code, and the Erestia (Holy Emperor) Constitution (Romaria Empire Constitution).


    _______


    "How about! Dad has become the father of the nation!"


    I hold Fiona.


    Fiona laughed with her.


    My beloved daughter Fiona and beloved son Ankus are each two years old in their counting years.


    "Dad, amazing? @ Awesome!"


    "That''s right! Papa is amazing!"


    Fiona can speak just another word, and she can eat a lot of baby food.


    And what! !


    You can walk a little! !


    Isn''t that amazing?


    As expected, my daughter. A genius.


    "Yeah, it''s normal."


    Julia smiles with a bitter smile.


    No, but you can walk?


    That''s amazing.


    "Me too, me too"


    Something pulls my toga.


    Looking down, Anks was pulling my toga.


    "Anks? Wait a minute. Fiona will be replaced with my brother from now on."


    "Ya!


    Fiona grabbed my hair and rampaged.


    You don''t want to leave me.


    Daddy is painful! !


    "Then five more times? One! Two!"


    I make Fiona five times higher and higher.


    Fiona laughs happily.


    You can see that it has become a bit heavier recently.


    Fiona looks like Yulia and has a very cute face.


    Probably the best in the world.


    If you grow up, how much will you grow into a beautiful woman ...


    "Absolutely for my bride"


    "I''m saying again ..."


    Julia sighed.


    No, I''m not really saying that, right?


    Unmarried women are not treated as singles in the Adernia Peninsula.


    I don''t think marriage alone is a woman''s happiness ... but it''s evident that if you''re late you will be unhappy.


    Let me get married.


    Of course, the opponent tests firmly.


    "Five !! Then it''s a change. Yulia, change me."


    I give Fiona to Julia.


    Fiona was quietly embraced by Julia without any particular rampage.


    I lift Ankus with the inflated cheek below.


    "Hey, don''t be so relentless."


    "I''ll do it too!"


    "Ok, okay, five times."


    I raise Anks as high as Fiona.


    Anks has the same gray hair as me.


    Eye color is the same as Tetra, blue sky blue.


    The place that wants to spoil is similar to a tetra.


    The difference is that Tetra doesn''t express their emotions, while Anks is expressive.


    This area may be similar to me ...


    Am I on my face so much?


    "At least it looks fun now, even more than when I got the title of ''Father of the State''."


    Tetra has pointed out.


    That''s good, even if you''re grinning with your kids.


    To be honest, the title "Father of the Nation" is not at all emotionally pleasing.


    Well, it''s politically necessary, and it''s definitely more convenient.


    More than that, it is more fun to be in contact with children and wives.


    "Ankus has finished five times. Next is Fiona."


    "Ya!


    Ankus screams.


    I guess it''s better to learn to put up with this child a little more ...


    No, can I say myself only now?


    This child is my child.


    You can''t live freely as you like.


    Eventually, he will have to serve the prince born from Yulia and carry this country.


    It is only now that you can be selfish.


    In fact, you want to choose your own life.


    But I can''t give these kids that freedom.


    I''m really sorry.


    "Then, three more times."


    "Almus. Anks too spoiled."


    Tetra said so and forcibly pulled Ankhs from me.


    Tetra wraps her cheeks with her hands crying.


    "Anks. Don''t bother your father by saying selfishness. Good?"


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Why don''t we have to say so strongly?


    "No. Pampering is a habit. The world is all about things that don''t go as expected. Don''t misunderstand."


    ......


    Well, if that''s your policy, I won''t complain.


    You (Julia and Tetra) will have more time to interact with your children than me.


    "Iaal, nothing else called today, your marriage."


    "... Speaking of that, there was such a story."


    Iar smiled bitterly.


    Until recently, I completely forgot.


    He was neglected because of the various incidents that took place in quick succession.


    Originally, Iar''s marriage was for the custody of the Clan of Diber, but even if she was not married, Clan of Diber followed me quietly.


    The need diminished and I forgot.


    Recently, I was only noticed by a cave of the Diber clan.


    We still need to get along with the Clan of Diber, and Ial has to get himself fast.


    Even though the need has diminished, we need to get married.


    "I don''t know who you are?"


    "I''m not there ..."


    Iaal had a dark face.


    She seems to have never had a love in her life.


    Oh, poor you¡­¡­


    "Well ... bunny, we''ll meet you tomorrow. Find a good partner."


    "Okay, Your Majesty. I''ll do my best."


    Three months later, the new year is February.


    Iar held a ceremony with the daughter of the Clan of Diber.


    This completes the remission of the Clan of Diber.


    All that remains is Clan As.

 160 Episode 166: Political Change

    With the New Year, I''m 21 years old.


    Anks and Fiona have turned three years old.


    I have successfully turned three years old.


    I''m relieved.


    Beyond the age of three, the mortality rate of babies drops sharply.


    I can''t be careful yet, but it''s safe.


    Perhaps it was good to pay attention to hygiene.


    Well, there is Yulia, the highest magician in Japan.


    Now, as it is a new year, let me introduce the progress of various policies.


    First, the construction of the capital.


    This will be completed in five months.


    Now we are in the middle of palace and temple construction.


    When this is completed, the city can be called for the time being.


    Nevertheless, the residence of the nobles must also be built.


    It will take two more years for other commercial and industrial houses to be built and to be a level that is not ashamed of the capital.


    However, it also depends on how fast the nobles and businessmen build their homes.


    In some cases it may be earlier or later.


    Next, road construction.


    This is being laid smoothly.


    Already, the construction of important roads to the old and new capitals, major cities and new capitals, and national borders has been completed.


    The laying was not so difficult due to the flat terrain of King Rossais.


    Right now, narrow roads are running all over the country.


    This is not for military use, but for information transmission and economic development.


    Roads are significant only for the road network.


    ¡­ But the infrastructure must be constantly maintained.


    It seems necessary to lay down while consulting with your wallet.


    Next is domestic land development.


    The target area is the plain near the new capital.


    The new capital is at the junction of the three rivers.


    The area around it was like a swamp or marsh, making it difficult to turn it into a farmland.


    However, being a swamp or marsh means that the other way around, it is easier to get agricultural water.


    When a river is embanked and drained, it is transformed into a fertile land.


    Agricultural land conversion is indispensable for securing the food consumed by the new capital and for sanitation and flood control.


    Well, dikes and drainage have been cut in half to build the city.


    It''s not that difficult.


    It is up to Gram to cultivate the forest of Romania, but it seems to be proceeding fairly well.


    Probably because lumber and fur are sold at reasonably good prices, they have also succeeded in turning profitable.


    One of the most successful projects is the development of the Romanian forest.


    On the other hand, a bit difficult is the discovery of drugs and spies left to Ron.


    Well, this is all about work with people, so there is no help for it.


    You will have to wait patiently until the system is set up.


    The monopoly of drugs that support finance has been reasonably successful.


    Meanwhile, sales of perfumes and balms planned with Yulia are in preparation.


    Sometimes Julia is busy, and sometimes it is difficult to grow flowers.


    And you have to teach slaves how to make perfume.


    Well, if you succeed, you will definitely make a profit, so I will do my best.


    Well, this is the story of domestic politics.


    From here, let''s talk about foreign affairs.


    "Your Majesty seems to have had a political change in Lezad."


    When January was about to pass ...


    A report from Iar found it.


    It seems that Lezard was closing the gates and gates to prevent political changes from leaking outside ...


    It was discovered in the diplomatic network that Ial had set up.


    "Are you a pro-Rosaicist or an anti-Rosaician?"


    "It''s anti-Rosaic. They seem to have fueled some citizens and occupied Congress. It seems that pro-Rosaic lawmakers and their families have been imprisoned."


    Hmmm ... this is awkward.


    Because I wanted a political change in Lezard.


    He was planning to join forces with exiled pro-Rosaic lawmakers to advance his army to Lezad.


    But if all the pro-Rosais members and their families are captured, it''s a different story.


    This does not allow cooperation with pro-Rosais.


    If you can''t cooperate, you can''t get the cause of the invasion.


    If you conquer Lezad, you will be one of the largest powers on the Adernia Peninsula.


    You will be alerted.


    In order to reduce vigilance as much as possible, it is essential that pro-Rosaicians call for help.


    What''s wrong ...


    "How about sending a spy inside somehow? If I could get jailbreak ..."


    "But the Lezzad guys are not stupid, can they make jailbreak so easy?"


    However, it cannot be left as it is.


    Trade with Lezard has brought great wealth to our country.


    Most people buy drugs, too.


    If left untouched, trade will stagnate and lead to a decline in Japan''s national power.


    To let Lezard reach out first?


    But what can I do ...


    No way, they shouldn''t be thinking about getting things right with Japan.


    It''s difficult ...


    "Isn''t it possible to cooperate with Alexios Barca?"


    "That man was a mercenary hired by Lezard, as long as Lezard''s parliament was hijacked ..."


    It can not be helped.


    I don''t want to turn that guy into an enemy ...


    "Let''s think for a moment. Go down now."


    I ejected Iar.


    Well, what to do ...


    It was that night.


    "Your Majesty has a story."


    "Alice? It''s unusual."


    Alice bowed deeply.


    Alice''s hair glows golden with candle flame.


    "I heard that political change happened in Lezad."


    "Oh, I''m busy doing that now."


    Lezad''s political turmoil may spread throughout the country.


    There was a need to increase surveillance of allied and autonomous cities.


    "Is it possible to get Lezard officials in exile, will this situation be resolved?"


    "I can''t do it right now. It''s January now. I need to be in spring ..."


    It is very dangerous to take military action in winter.


    Because of the cold winter, the soldiers'' physical strength is greatly reduced.


    War casualties are more ill due to climate and plague than to casualties.


    Military operations in winter should be avoided if possible.


    Well, it''s not without tactics to take action in the winter and surprise.


    There is no need to take any risk because our country is superior in military power to Lezard.


    "But it''s an advantage, right?"


    "Well, if they put them at the forefront, they could replace the invasion of King Rhosais''s kingdom with Lezard by replacing it with Lezard''s infighting."


    I know if you look at it.


    The important thing is the building.


    "... What if I break in and guide jailbreak?"


    "... can you do that?"


    "It''s possible. Similar things have been repeated many times."


    Alice looks straight at my eyes.


    It''s a pleasure to let Alice decide for himself, and hopefully he will volunteer for dangerous tasks such as assassination.


    However¡­¡­


    Is it really good?


    It''s dangerous.


    "It''s okay. Your Majesty. This is not dangerous. Above all ..."


    Alice put her hand on her chest.


    "The Majesty has broken my chain. There is an irreparable blessing to him ... I want to help him a little. I want to give back."


    "... you''re the one who broke the chain"


    "But it was impossible for me alone. Thanks to His Majesty."


    Such Alice''s eyes were straight, good color.


    He seems to think so from the bottom of his heart.


    ......


    "Is it really possible? I don''t want to lose you in this place"


    "Okay. Your Majesty"


    Alice nodded deeply.


    That would be fine.


    "I see. It''s a royal decree. Invade Lezad and jail a few pro-Rosaic members."


    "I received it. Your Majesty."


    Alice was kneeling.


    Thus, a pro-Rosaisian jailbreak operation began.

 161 Episode 161: Arson Case

    A new moon night ...


    Two mercenaries were walking on Lezard.


    After a military coup, the number of lookouts is more than three times normal.


    The air is tense.


    "Oh, it''s a hassle. You can even drink alcohol."


    The large man sighed reluctantly.


    The petite man hits it.


    "Let''s drink Rosaisu''s spirit"


    "Well, even a little alcohol can make you drunk ... but the trade will stop?"


    The price of distilled wine from Rossais continued to soar.


    Although trade has not been officially stopped, large merchants who had previously traded with the kingdom of Rossais have been arrested and trade has begun to stagnate.


    Furthermore, isn''t the kingdom of Lezad and King Rosais a diplomatic relation? The rumor that continues to spread, and a foreign merchant who listens to it is buying up spirits.


    "Oh, did you get the wrong one?"


    "No way it''s going to happen"


    The two sigh.


    They are mercenaries hired by anti-Rosaith lawmakers.


    I work hard because I was hired for money.


    Even work that doesn''t fit your wishes.


    The important thing about work and spirits is work.


    The two are always saying bad things about their employers, so they don''t regret from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Actually, I get married after this job is over."


    "..."


    "Hey, are you listening?"


    The large man looks back and sees the small man walking one step behind.


    The man was falling.


    "¡­¡­e?"


    "Please rest assured, I just stunned you"


    Something gets stuck in a man''s throat.


    The man''s neck was tightened by something invisible.


    "!?!?! ??"


    A few seconds later, the man let go of consciousness.


    "It looks like Alice has taken care of me."


    A woman checks the brewery from the roof where no one is watching.


    This is where the two men who were strangled by Alice were originally supposed to come.


    The brewery here is protected by twelve mercenaries on a two-hour shift.


    Therefore, it is unlikely that there would normally be no mercenaries to protect the brewery.


    ¡­ But no mercenaries are here.


    It''s because it''s down on the roadside.


    The mercenary who was in front has already left.


    Mercenaries perform their duties as long as they are paid, but they do nothing other than their duties.


    The concept of overtime work does not exist among them.


    After all, a mercenary.


    "Now¡­¡­"


    The woman opens the brewery door.


    Inside there were a large number of sake barrels.


    Distilled liquor imported from the country of King Rossais.


    He slept here until the price soared.


    The woman sprayed the oil and set it on fire.


    The fire ignites the liquor one after another and becomes a great flame.


    "By the way, what you must not forget ..."


    The woman puts a lot of poppy grass on the fire and casts magic.


    The flame extinguished in an instant.


    However, the fire was not extinguished.


    It just disappeared.


    "The concealable time is 30 minutes. Well ... Is everyone else advancing?"


    The woman hurriedly left, saying so.


    "Operation completed!"


    "Similarly, the arson to the brewery is over."


    "The arson to the house of the first class citizen who is away is over."


    "The target arson fire is over."


    "I''m done arson as well.


    Soyoung, who was in charge of the arson unit, worked on his magicians.


    The outline of this operation is as follows.


    First, Alice invades the city and finds out the location of the warehouse, the patrol route and time of the soldier.


    Then infiltrate the magicians of the king''s kingdom at midnight.


    Alice decides when to take the lookout and stuns or kills the soldier.


    Even if a replacement mercenary does not arrive, watchmen will adhere to the contract, opening some security holes.


    Set an arson in the gap.


    Pops the fire and casts magic on it, making the flame invisible.


    Of course you will know if you get closer ...


    Only watchmen mercenaries are wandering around this time.


    And it stretches to the road that was supposed to watch the place.


    By the time they regain their consciousness and arrive at work, they will have just unraveled the spells and can see the buildings that have blamed.


    "Our role is over .... Let''s get out. Alice, can you please?"


    "I see. Soyong-san."


    Alice says so and carries Soyeon.


    At a stretch, he ran on the roof and jumped over the castle wall using thread as a craftsman.


    Just as Alice escapes the fifth sorcerer out of the wall ...


    The city of Lezad has begun to be noisy.


    "Well ... it''s the beginning of my work"


    Alice licked her tongue.


    "It''s a fire! It''s a fire!"


    "What was the lookout doing?"


    "Why nobody noticed in the first place!"


    "What is the criminal? Catch the criminal !!"


    "The stupid person! It is the first decision to put out the fire. Turn it off before you can''t get it!"


    "Run away! I''ll get caught in the fire! I''ll hurt!"


    "That''s it! I don''t run in the dark!"


    "Two of them are crazy! I can''t pass! My furniture will burn out if I keep this!"


    "Hey! You! Put your luggage! It is in the way of evacuation!"


    The city of Lezad was panicking.


    To that extent, fire is a terrible disaster.


    In fact, only the building at the fire and its surroundings are burning.


    It is a fire that can be dealt with sufficiently.


    However, it happened in five places at the same time, and at midnight, causing confusion.


    "What are you doing!!!"


    One man put together a confused site.


    He is now the anti-Rosaic central figure controlling the parliament of Lezard.


    "Settle down! Evacuate the girls and boys. Bring the water out of the wells quickly! Rag the mercenaries. Destroy the building before the fire spread!"


    The man skips instructions one after another and manages the chaos at the site.


    "Chairman. That''s a big fuss."


    Alexios rushed to the scene and talked to the man.


    The man looks back on Alexios.


    "Alexios? I want you to help."


    "I thought she would have said that, and brought the slaves .... By the way, can I raid the mercenaries? I heard that they were also collecting troops from prisons. I don''t think it''s possible that someone is helping to jailbreak. "


    But the chair laughed it away.


    "I''m too worried. I have a minimum of soldiers in the prison .... If anyone is trying to get you out of jailbreak, how do you get away from this rezado? There is "


    Escape is impossible because of the walls.


    It is the first decision to put out the fire.


    If left alone, the fire will swallow the lezard.


    "But it doesn''t seem like a coincidence. If this were any kind of conspiracy ..."


    "Huh ... you''re worried, too. Okay. I''ll deposit five cavalry, please make sure."


    Meanwhile, Alice, who killed all jailmen and guards immediately, freed sinners one after another.


    "Good? Go straight north from here, turn right at the third corner, then turn left at the second corner, turn right at the seventh corner, then go straight You should see the gates. Now the fires are cramped. With this number of people you can surely escape. "


    The sinners thank Alice and jump out with joy.


    The destination is, of course, the northern gate that Alice taught.


    After releasing almost all the sinners, Alice finally destroyed the pro-Rosaic prison.


    "I am His Majesty''s vassal. Please calm down, do not escape yet."


    Opening prisons one after another, Alice releases his members and his family.


    A total of seven pro-Rosais members. A total of thirty people, including family members.


    All liberation is over.


    "Thank you ... Alice, was that?"


    Ains thanked Alice for breaking the chain.


    Ains heard a little about Alice, but had no direct acquaintance.


    He looked down at the bottom of his heart as a Germanic barbarian, but is now a lifesaver.


    It was a heartfelt thanks.


    "Don''t worry yet ... I''m heading west to the gates now. The sinners rushed to the northern gates, which should have alerted me to the north."


    There are four gates in Lezad.


    East, west, north and south.


    The prison is located to the northwest, and the nearest gate is to the north.


    And the second closest gate is west.


    Alice used the sinners sensibly.


    "But ... but security is still strict. Are you okay?"


    Alice laughs at Ains''s question.


    "It''s okay. At least thirty soldiers are on the lookout ... it''s night now. It''s my sole position."


    "The north gate is noisy. What''s going on?"


    "It seems that the sinners have escaped from this arson and are rushing. It seems that twenty captains rushed to cheer."


    "Seriously? Then there are only fifteen people here. Are you okay?"


    "It''s okay. Most of the sinners seem to be heading north, and even if they come here a little bit!"


    The man blew out of his mouth and fell to the ground.


    "What? What''s going on ..."


    "You don''t need to know that."


    Alice tightened the man''s neck with a thread from behind.


    A thread as hard as steel can squeeze and cut a man''s neck.


    "Well, this is fifteen.


    Alice puts his hand on the bar at the vacant castle gate.


    Alice lifted a bar that was too heavy for a large number of people to remove.


    "Everyone, it seems a little difficult to open the gate alone, please help me."


    "... a little bit ..."


    With a bitter smile, the Ains and Alice pushed the gate with Alice.


    The gate opened slowly, mainly due to Alice''s power.


    "Let''s run away. A cavalry is waiting a little far away. If you can get away there, you can rest assured."


    Thus, the first phase of the operation was successful.

 162 Episode 162: Arson Case

    Passing through the gate, the party hurries away from the wall.


    Along enough, there was a group of cavalry.


    "Mr. Rosward, Alice. I was successfully rescued. There are thirty people."


    "Thirty people ... unfortunately, only twenty horses were brought in the sky."


    Rosward scratched his head.


    Rosward''s mission is to safely deliver the jailed parliamentarians and their families to the kingdom of Rossais.


    He brought thirty elite elites and twenty horses to carry his members.


    Between King Rossais''s kingdom and Lezad there are urban states.


    Although this city-state group is entirely dependent on Lezard, there are some countries that are more afraid of and fear the king of Rosais, rather than the king of Rosais.


    He told the nations that they had said that thirty cavalry and twenty horses would pass before crossing the gate.


    The truth is, it''s best to pick you up with a large army ... too much will stimulate city-states, and your actions will likely be supplemented.


    The last few were thirty and twenty.


    "Members. I''m Rosward Karplnius, Commander of the Knight Guard. I''m going to the forest a little further away .... There are only twenty horses, so two of us are lighter. Would you please ride me? "


    Lawmakers nodded silently.


    It''s really good because there are horses.


    "Rosward, the evidence has disappeared."


    "Thank you, So Young"


    Rosward bows to So Young.


    The five Soyong sorcerers have erased smells, footprints, and magical traces so that they could not be traced by Lezard''s sorcerers.


    By the way, the five had infiltrated Rezado before the Roswards, so they had their own horses.


    "Now I''ll explain the escape route."


    Rosward looked around with nervous members of the Diet.


    This is in the woods near Lezad.


    The only light is a small fire.


    "From the land of King Rossais to Lezad, the shortest path can be reached in two days if the cavalry is launched with full power, but that is not possible."


    In the shortest path, it would pass through a city-state hostile to the country of King Rossais.


    You can''t take that risk.


    Also, it is impossible to fly at full speed as long as there are two-seaters.


    In the first place, members of the Diet are not combatants.


    It is impossible to do the same with the Roswords.


    If you move carefully through the detour, you will have to spend more time moving.


    "I have contacted a city-state that is already going through. Perhaps ... it will take five days."


    "We''ve been rescued. No complaints. Follow Rosward''s instructions."


    Ains bowed deeply.


    Rosward is reassured by the members of the Diet.


    But she immediately tightened her expression.


    "Now I will put out the bonfire. We will keep an eye on the wolf, so don''t worry. We have some simple things but we have some bedding. Please rest a little bit. ''''


    The morning after the arson incident, Lezad''s parliament was very devastated.


    Successfully extinguished the fire.


    However, the political prisoners have escaped from prison.


    The mastermind has not yet been found.


    Of the eighty-nine, it is a guide to the kingdom of Rosais.


    Congress has a solution to this ...


    "Chairman! This happened because you fired the guards! It''s your responsibility!"


    "What to say !!!! At that time, if you didn''t recruit mercenaries and extinguish them, Lezad is now a sea of fire !!!! Sure, I''m to blame, but I''m not alone!"


    Had not been discussed.


    Now we are in the midst of imposing responsibility.


    It is impossible to divide the members of Lezad into pro-Rosais and anti-Rosais.


    Because both pro-Rosaic and anti-Rosaic are only gathering for their own benefit.


    If there is a gap, it is a relationship that pulls the foot.


    "Is the merchant who hired those mercenaries responsible in the first place?"


    "No, I''ve been allowed to enter the country, so the border and wall guards should be responsible!"


    In the end, that day has passed by just seeking responsibility.


    Alexios, on the other hand, left the parliament alone and began investigating on its own.


    My wife, Melia, is also with me.


    "I worry about how we broke through the west gate. There were more than 15 soldiers at the west gate at the time. Three times to leave none of them alone and to neutralize them in an instant It''s difficult even with his army. "


    The fifteen soldiers do not have to beat the raiders.


    You just have to survive and seek help.


    At that time a new moon.


    There is no giant moon that always illuminates the earth.


    It is almost impossible to hit stones, spears and arrows in the dark.


    It is very difficult to kill enemies who run away with their backs.


    But the assailants did not even allow it.


    "I took the cavalry to the north gate. It''s better to flee in large numbers because it''s impossible to escape without being found. It''s a royal road, but the enemy succeeded without taking his hand. ... In other words, the enemy is a very powerful person. "


    "Every corpse has been stabbed from behind or strangled and killed. Awkward assassin ... a secretly skilled sorcerer, or did you own a stealthy guardian ... Alms King? I''ve been hiding a really great piece. ''''


    Melia mutters while seeing the location of the attack.


    So far, few clues have been found.


    I examined it with my dog''s nose, but all had been wiped out with magic.


    "I was able to spell with curse if it had fallen on my hair or skin shards. There is no fingerprint left. Enemy sorcerers are quite good."


    "When magical search becomes impossible, you have to infer and search with your own feet.


    Alexios sighs and straddles a horse.


    Alexios and Melia are led by fifty Lezad cavalry and six hired magicians.


    Originally, you should search by a large number, but now the Lezad parliament is not functioning properly.


    Mercenary employers are hard at work pushing their responsibilities and have no time to lead the search.


    He did not, however, delegate full power to the foreign alien Alexius, so Alexius could not move any soldiers.


    But because he couldn''t leave it alone, Alexius asked the mercenaries to work unpaid.


    It is these mercenaries that Alexius called and answered.


    They are those who are amazed at Alexios''s tactics and personally favored.


    That''s why they help me free.


    Not all mercenaries do only work.


    Sometimes a good boss orders you to work overtime.


    "If I''m an assailant ... you''ll have to drop your soldiers somewhere and retrieve those who have escaped ... and there''s only one place near Lezad to drop your soldiers."


    "Forest"


    Alexios and Melia stared at each other and grinned.


    "Hmm ... there''s a trace of camping."


    Alexios looks around a little open space in the woods.


    At first glance it seems nothing.


    But Alexius'' eyes did capture the evidence.


    "The grass here has been trampled, and the bark of this tree, after it has been rubbed. I left my back on this tree and someone was sleeping."


    "Look, Alex. If you look closely, there''s a bonfire. It''s cleverly hidden, but ... no doubt.


    In other words, the assailants woke up here and moved in the morning.


    "Where are you now ... if you''re on foot, you''re good enough now, but if you''re on horseback, it''s hard to catch up now."


    There is evidence that horses are present, but the number is unknown.


    If you don''t know the speed, the search will be a little more difficult.


    "Just ... I think there are only a few routes for enemies to move. Looking back after this camp, there are a large number of people. With that many, it is impossible to cross borders. You can only go through the gates of the city of the Rossais. ''''


    "In that case ... Is there two routes: Westbound and Eastbound. Westbound is closer, but you have to cross the border of anti-Rosaic city states several times. Conversely, eastbound is safe But it''s a detour. ''''


    Alexios sighed.


    Currently, it is difficult to obtain information that identifies the position of an enemy.


    "First of all, let''s fly a hawk. If you look around these two routes, you''ll find it. You''ll need Parliament''s permission to cross the border."


    There is no point unless you can catch it even if you find it.


    And that requires the consent of Parliament, and the pressure on responsibility must stop.


    "Huh ... the parliament in Pofenia was terrible, but the Lezard was as terrible. I''ve recently begun to think that democracy is a flawed political system .... I''m jealous of the kingdom of Rossais."


    The monarchy has nothing to do with people''s will, power struggle, or power relations.


    The place fits in with the king''s lump.


    If a country with a good king and a democratic nation with different intentions fight, the country with a good king will win.


    Because you can stay ahead of the curve.


    Even if a war begins, the monarchy can move its army depending on the king''s edict and mood, while the democracy has to hold a long meeting to reach a conclusion.


    "I think it''s better than a fool is born. Alex. As long as democracy isn''t the worst."


    "Well, that''s right ... but that didn''t mean I couldn''t resist the next worse over and over again."


    They shrugged.

 163 Episode 163: Return

    I was greeted by Rosward, who had arrived at our checkpoint.


    Apparently everyone is safe.


    The members of the Ains are also visible.


    "Return Rosward. Sorry .. By the way, was there nothing?"


    I asked Rosward who came back with satisfaction.


    As a matter of fact, I had assembled about 2,000 troops and stuck to the border.


    At the same time as putting pressure on city nations, let the cavalry run and go to help at any time.


    Well, in consideration of diplomatic relations, I kept moving until Rosward''s request for help.


    I thought I''d definitely come from Lezard, and that some city states would fall.


    But Rosward returned safely.


    I''m not that happy.


    Rather, it is a pleasure.


    But mysterious.


    "There was nothing. All the city-states were welcome. At first I was prepared for the field, but there was almost no need for it ..."


    Rosward turned around and looked back.


    As I turned my eyes, the guards of each city-state saluted me.


    Behind it were a number of carriages, loaded with sake, wheat and live pigs.


    Rosward and his colleagues came home with souvenirs.


    "First of all, let''s celebrate our safety and have a spree. I want soldiers from each city state to participate."


    The spree was a big climax.


    The lawmakers, who came to the kingdom of Rossais safely, were nervous and drank and ate a lot of alcohol.


    Rosward, Soyeon and Alice were welcomed as heroes.


    The guards of each city-state are obsessed with spirits.


    Distilled spirits are very expensive.


    I can''t usually drink.


    He heard that he could drink as much as he wanted, and was desperately stuffing his belly.


    I''ll have a souvenir later.


    "Ains, are you having fun?"


    "Yes, thank you. In addition to helping us, even this kind of spree ..."


    "Okay, when we''re in trouble, we''re still at each other. Drink."


    I poured sake into Ains''s cup.


    Ains took it reverently and poured it into her throat. Good drinking.


    "Now, it''s bad, but ... let me know about the situation in Lezard, even if Lezard didn''t come after him."


    Ains tightened her expression, which had been loosened with sake.


    "We''re imprisoned and we don''t know exactly, but we can imagine what''s going on. Perhaps the anti-Rosaicists have fallen into doubt."


    Suspicious demon?


    "Yes. Until now, there was no coup d''etat by armed force in Lezard, but it has happened this time. Isn''t it my next time? ... And the merchants of Lezard don''t know Alice''s abilities, considering how they got inside Lezard and escaped ... It''s easier to understand if you think you are there. ''''


    I see.


    The more mercenaries you put in your pursuit, the less your security will be.


    Is he more involved in detecting non-existent traitors inside than pursuing?


    "And it''s also possible that the security of Lezard itself has deteriorated, because our pro-Rosaisses were one of the great merchants in Lezard. Even in a war situation where trade was not good, and in addition a fire turmoil¡­ ¡±


    It looks like Lezad''s politics is more confused than expected.


    Well, Lezard didn''t show his followers ... no, I understand why he didn''t.


    Why were the other city-states so supportive?


    "Do you want to be your friend or a friend who is fighting with your close family? Lezad has lost much of his reputation in this case. It''s no wonder that the city-states that had been making decisions have decided. ''''


    It''s a fragile thing.


    Alliances and friendships.


    Until a long time ago, the southern Christian cities that would have been sneering at the countryside without looking at our country ...


    Nowadays, they look at the core of Lezad, and sell it to Japan.


    This means two things.


    The first is that it is not difficult to merge southern cities.


    Secondly, if the momentum of Japan begins to show its limits, cities will easily change their saddles.


    It''s difficult.


    It is not enough just to suppress with military power.


    That''s why they''ll simply give us up, even if we keep giving them.


    It is easy to say that candy and whip are compatible ...


    Difficult to adjust.


    What should I make into candy and what to whip in the first place ...


    "Well, as long as you are in this country, your security is guaranteed.


    "Thank you ... Your Majesty"


    Ains bowed down at me.


    Meanwhile, Lezad''s parliament was confused at that time.


    The delay in the measures led to a major blunder that allowed pro-Rosais to escape.


    In addition, city-states have begun to dominate King Rossais at once.


    The crisis is about the collapse of Lezard and other southern city alliances.


    Before addressing this issue, he was discussing his whereabouts.


    "In the first place, the problem is that the chairman narrowed the gate."


    "Then we wish Lezad would be a burning field? I had enough troops in the first place. It was because there were collaborators inside!"


    Of course, there are no collaborators inside.


    But it''s more persuasive than the fact that a beast named Alice invaded the wall easily in the dark ...


    But those who do not exist do not exist.


    "Sure, you heard that you had a distant relative with the pro-Rosais Ains?"


    "What do you want to say ... then ask, but is there anyone who has never had any friendship with the pro-Rosaician? I don''t know? Such a question is meaningless."


    Pushing responsibility.


    Looking for a criminal who is not there.


    Measures that do not start.


    Lezad''s parliament was like a sample of a corrupt oligarchy.


    In the first place, the number of votes that can be voted on depends on the tax payment amount.


    It is the end of a country that has become fully religious.


    ¡°Yeah!


    One member of the Diet shouts.


    Members of the Diet all turned down.


    Everyone understands that this imposition of responsibility is useless.


    However¡­¡­


    "There is a traitor in this. What are you going to talk about without resolving it? Are you eavesdropping on King Almus?"


    "That''s right. Finding a traitor is the first decision!"


    "But who is ..."


    The endless story begins again.


    It was two days later that Lezard took action.


    Just one week after the fire broke out.


    "I feel like Pofenia is still better.


    Alexios sighed.


    Alexios was able to squeeze the assailant''s escape route in two.


    However, he could not follow.


    Congress did not get permission.


    In order to search outside of Lezard, it is necessary to cross each country''s checkpoint.


    Of course, they can''t easily pass the army and they can''t leave the country without permission.


    The cooperation of the Lezad Parliament was essential.


    Alexius, of course, asked Congress but did not give permission.


    "Maybe I''m suspicious. I''ve fought with King Almus. I was actually invited."


    "And you''ve betrayed your homeland once."


    Melia shrugged.


    No doubted humans will be in Lezard.


    I can no longer say that I can not give permission.


    "However, would you usually issue one or two diplomatic texts? Stop the checkpoints, catch criminals who set our country on fire ... It''s too cruel that you can''t even do that."


    "Now, if you take your seat off, you could be lifted ..."


    If you are going to be a diplomatic messenger, you must be at least a member of the Diet.


    That is courtesy.


    But no one can leave Congress right now.


    "But was Lezard so terrible? It seemed a little better when we fled ..."


    "Because the merchants had taken the leadership, and at that time King Rosaith wasn''t as powerful as that ... everything went wrong when he imprisoned the merchants who were at the heart of Lezard''s political operations. became"


    Now that the great merchant who has been at the center of political administration has left, no one can manage Lezard.


    I mean ...


    "I will lose to the kingdom of Rosais in this state ..."


    "What to do? Alexius"


    There is a nuance in the words, "Do you want to leave again?"


    "I don''t know what to do. I don''t have too much control to go to exile too many times ... but I can''t afford to make you a widow .... First of all, let''s be calm right now. Be prepared to escape. ''''


    The most important thing for Alexios is his family.


    Of course, there is a benefit to Lezard.


    However, there is no reason to put your own life and the life of your family.


    "Where do you want to go next? The king of Rosais? Or Nemes or Gehenna ... maybe the Roselle kingdom ..."


    They began seriously considering asylum.


    Pofenians are less reluctant to cling to ships that are known to sink.

 164 Episode 164: Before the War

    Officially the messenger of the ultimatum came from Lezard.


    He said various things, such as compensation or delivery of criminals, but he rejected them all.


    Officially, diplomatic relations with Lezad were discontinued.


    However, there is no significant effect.


    Two cities other than Lezard ... Still have friendly relations with Gehenna and Nemes.


    By increasing trade with the two countries, you do not need to trade with Lezard.


    Rather, it is Lezard who is in distress.


    Now prepare for the upcoming war.


    "Bartolo. When do you think it''s time?"


    "Two months later, March is just right. By that time, southern South Adernia should be quite warm."


    King Rossais''s country is warm enough to not snow in winter, but the south is even warmer.


    March will be as warm as possible.


    "In order to advance to Lezad, we must manage the cities in between ..."


    Let''s drop this by diplomacy.


    It takes too much time to capture all city states one by one.


    Then ...


    "Iaal, go ahead and adjust each city state. If you threaten with armed force, you will succumb."


    "I see. I''ll put it on."


    Ial nodded.


    Already, each city-state has begun to look at Lezard.


    It shouldn''t be difficult.


    "Afterwards, assuming that we will invite the Equus ... we will invite the king of Belvedir. If possible, also the kingdoms of Domorgar and Evil."


    "... It''s a win, is it unnecessary?"


    Lymond expresses a slightly dissatisfied expression.


    Probably because the share of the loot after the victory will decrease.


    Well, I know that ...


    "For the time being, it''s an aggression despite its cause. It''s better to have more accomplices."


    Despite making the Roselle kingdom a scapegoat, invading Lezard will boost our national strength.


    I do not want to increase the distrust of each country in Japan.


    It would be best if the king of Domorgar participated.


    "At the very least, commanding power is a major premise of our country."


    I put the crown on the heads of King Equus (Muzio) and King Domorgar (Carlo).


    And we have won the war once against the kings of Evil and King Belbedil, and there is a difference of several times in national power.


    It is only natural that Japan has an advantage.


    "And ... this was a bit of an idea ..."


    When I talk about my thoughts ...


    Bartolo smiled grinning.


    "It sounds interesting. Let''s do it."


    After talking with the Lymonds, I called Ains.


    This is to discuss the treatment of Lezard after the occupation of Lezard.


    "I would be grateful if Lezard joins our country as an autonomous city ... but do you have a love for Lezard?"


    Ains bowed at my question.


    "... what does that mean?"


    "That''s right. Are you autonomous in Lezard to do business?"


    The Christian city-state, Clarice, the reign of Rezado, seems to have been monarchy long ago.


    Taking advantage of the country''s location, the connection between the Tethys Sea and the Ash Sea, the west (Occident) and the east (Orient), Clarice has flourished through transit trade since ancient times.


    However, the Clarisse king imposed high commercial taxes.


    Dissatisfied with it, Clarice merchants hired mercenaries and set out to fight the king and win.


    Since then, Claris has been autonomous with merchants, and its colonial city, Rezado, has a similar political system.


    In other words, Lezard is self-governing himself so as not to hinder his business ...


    "Politics costs money. Isn''t it difficult?"


    "... Well, it''s definitely better to concentrate on business."


    Ains nodded.


    "I encourage you to discard the rezado."


    "... is your Majesty told you to give us" Lezzad "?"


    Well, that''s why ...


    It is too bad to say straight to the truth.


    "I haven''t said that otherwise. I''m only recommending it .... if you leave Lezard, I''ll welcome you as a noble."


    When I said so, Ains opened his eyes wide.


    It was an unexpected word.


    "Does that mean you can participate in the national affairs of King Rossais ...?"


    "Are there any other meanings?"


    I stared at Ains.


    "Of course, its status is hereditary. Well, the land cannot be feuded, but ... wouldn''t you need it? If you become a noble in our country, you can wholesale salt and spirits at cheap prices."


    I don''t know if salt production in this world is slow or it is difficult to make salt in salt fields.


    However, salt seems to be cheaper to dig out than to make in salt fields.


    Lezad''s merchants carried the salt of the kingdom of Rossais to Greece and Persis, and made money from their profits.


    Considering the transportation costs, there is probably so much demand for rock salt.


    Japan sells salt to foreigners at a slightly higher price.


    I want to sell cheaply to the people.


    I want to get money from foreigners.


    It is because of the intention.


    In other words, if you discard the rezado and become a noble in our country, you can get salt at a much lower price.


    I think this is a good story.


    The same applies to spirits.


    "If the southern nations, including Lezard, are annexed, our total population, including slaves, will exceed 600,000. It is a large economic zone. Is maritime trade stagnating recently?"


    As a result of the Persis-Christian War, the Christians lost control of the Tethyan Sea.


    It is another marine ethnic group known as the Pofenians that now rule the Tethys Sea.


    Because they take control of the sea, Lezard has been unable to trade at sea as he wishes.


    The economic territory of King Rossais may be much smaller than that of Greece or Persis, but it still has some good taste.


    Above all, it has growth potential.


    "Japan will continue to expand its territory in the future .... The economic sphere is getting bigger and bigger, don''t you think it''s a bad story? Well, I can''t say I''m going to come to a conclusion right now. Please come to me. "


    It is smarter to accept.


    I have no intention of giving up the port of Lezad.


    If you don''t want to let go of Lezard ...... take over its autonomy to occupy your head with plain cotton.


    It is not so difficult if you instigate second-class citizens.


    Products should be sold when value is highest.


    It''s now your highest value.


    Now is the opportunity.


    Two weeks later, the members of Lezad offered to accept my request.


    I was glad that I was comfortable.


    "Her Majesty, why did you want a rezado?"


    After negotiations with Rezado, Lymond was asked.


    What''s strange?


    "If you annexed Lezard, would it be more troublesome?-Anti-piracy measures. Your Majesty would dislike such troubles."


    Well, certainly that area is troublesome ...


    "Lezad is too powerful. Leaving it as an autonomous city is a threat. Even if you take the trouble out of it, the merits of merging Lezard are great."


    According to what we hear, the population of Lezard is about 100,000.


    Among them, the rich are 20,000.


    There is no way not to merge this.


    "Sometimes I say that I wanted to make Lezad''s lawmakers noble in our country."


    "Why is that?"


    "They will invest in our country."


    Unexplored land is still spreading on the mainland of King Rossais.


    If Lezad riches buy and cultivate the land, food production will increase.


    in addition¡­¡­


    The intention is to increase the number of nobles.


    In addition to the former royal family, they wanted to make people from other ranks noble.


    So they welcomed the Ains as nobles.


    It also has the purpose of reassuring Christians in the country.


    King Rossais is an Adernian nation.


    However, the territory that Japan has recently incorporated has a large number of Christians, and in some places the Christians are majority.


    Invite the Christians as nobles for their reign.


    It''s a problem, however, that they keep their local influence forever.


    So you need to separate it from the lezard.


    "Roughly, it''s ridiculous to determine the number of votes based on the amount of tax payments. Can you do a proper politics in such a way? From now on, I will govern directly."


    I say that it is advantageous for business ...


    The question remains whether it is really advantageous.


    For example, second-class citizens.


    They have no decent money.


    The reason is that merchants work at low wages.


    Certainly in the short term it may make money.


    But in the long run it has been harmed.


    The higher the wages paid to second-class citizens, the more they will buy the goods.


    The end result is that the merchant is profitable.


    In addition, wages rise.


    Then a cycle of making more money is born.


    Well, until now Lezad had been trading with the Christians and Persians across the sea, second-class citizens would be fine.


    But can we still do the same thing and survive?


    Lezzad''s way is drunk with the tide of the times.


    Individual interests do not always translate into total interests.


    Lezard puts too much priority on personal interests.


    There must be other systems such as tariffs and tax systems, and there are various other Aho smelling systems.


    I''ll change it all.


    "And do you want at least one port? A good port is good if you get it. Lezard is probably the best port in the southern countries."


    "Huh ... is the port so important?"


    "Are you in the world?"


    "Do you need to communicate?"


    Mmmm ...


    Do you not understand the romantic connection with the world at sea?


    ____________


    "In creating a nation, Emperor Almus had two options.


    The first is to create the Adernian Empire, which occupies most of the Adernia Peninsula-the Adernia Empire.


    The other is to create an Empire-the Romanian Empire, which includes all humans living on the Adernia Peninsula, including the Greeks living in the south and the Galians living in the north.


    Emperor Almus chose the latter by accepting the Christians as nobles.


    Romanians are those who have Romanian citizenship.


    Birthplace, language, religion, skin color, status, etc., are not indicators of distinguishing Romanians from non-Romalians.


    I will declare.


    Now that all who live in this land, my people are equally Romanians, and I treat them equally as Romanians. ''


    Gaius Julius Caesar Westria Germanicus Augustus Patel Patriae


    Excerpt from "Recollection of the Emperor"

 165 Episode 165: Third Southern Expedition

    Rosais and Lezard both estimate the war will begin in March.


    The two countries have begun preparations for the war in two months.


    Lezad recruits mercenaries, Rossais trains soldiers.


    And diplomatic negotiations.


    The scramble for the city-state between Rosais and Lezad has begun.


    Lezad tries to catch on economic gains, and Rossi''s puts military pressure.


    As a result of the fierce diplomatic wars between the two countries, many city-states ran to the Rossais side.


    Not because the kingdom of Rosais was justice.


    He yielded to the military.


    The economic advantage offered by Lezard was more than the military threat of the king of Rosais.


    The reason is Lezad''s economic downturn.


    Lezad has continued to grow in economic and national power in recent years.


    This is because he was one of the first to be involved in the distribution of paper and spirits produced by King Rosais.


    Paper and distilled liquor have been sold in marine trade and profited.


    It is only natural that Lezad would fall economically because of his opposition to the king of Rossais.


    The break in gold is the break in the edge.


    You don''t have to stay with Lezard until you take the risk.


    King Rosaiss''s way of governing the invading city-state also helped him.


    If you surrender early, you will be treated in the autonomous city.


    The autonomous city''s treatment is total autonomy except for diplomatic and military rights.


    In other words, there is no economic pain.


    The problem is that you have diplomatic or military power, and your own security becomes suspicious ...


    It will be further now.


    The security of small countries is suspicious from the start.


    Rather than fighting between small nations, it is more likely that military expenditures will be brought under the asylum of a military superpower such as the king of Rossais ...


    Can also be considered.


    But most importantly, Lezard''s response to the parliamentary asylum case.


    The incident exposed Lezad to the world of the internal coup and the incompetence of that coup.


    The city-state saw Lezad''s lack of leadership and switched to King Rhodes, a young king named Almus.


    However, Lezard is not one-sided.


    Gehenna and Nemes, the major cities except Lezard ... Succeeded in drawing Nemes.


    He regarded the kingdom of Rossais as a threat and went with Lezard.


    But that''s the only success of Lezard.


    Gehenna declared active neutrality against the kingdom of Rosais.


    Gehenna''s pretender, Abraham, is the maternal grandfather of King Arums''s concubine, Tetra As.


    King Almus can''t despise his grandfather.


    He determined that it would be much more beneficial to maintain friendly relations with King Rosaiss''s country than to oppose him.


    However, Gehenna''s pretender, Abraham, is a cunning man.


    In the north, the Lupus tribe has refused to request reinforcements from the kingdom of Rosais, in preparation for the Aries tribe.


    He would have judged that it was safer and tastier to point the stop at the lucky sheep than to hunt the energetic sheep.


    From the point of view of Lezard, it can be said that he is unhappy.


    Most of the northern Adernian nations circulated in favor of King Rossais.


    The kings of Evil, Belvedir and Equus have even stated that they will reinforce.


    The kingdoms of King Faldham and Gilbed were the two who showed reluctance.


    The two sides feared that the power of King Rossais would increase and its voice could become huge.


    But after all, he expressed neutrality.


    The Alliance with Gaul cannot be established without the kingdom of Rossais.


    Because no territory is involved in the first place, a statement of blame has little effect.


    Moreover, they have little to do with the southern Christian state.


    With the southern Christian state under the control of King Rossais, there is little direct impact.


    This is a late decision.


    The only country that blamed the king of Rossais was King Zoldias.


    But that''s it.


    There was no move to military action.


    The kingdom of Roselle went through silence.


    He is busy with the suppression of civil strife in the north and has no time for the situation on the Adernia Peninsula.


    In this way, the two countries have made preparations and have reached March.


    I look at the soldiers lined up under the eyes from the castle balcony.


    Bartolo, Raimond, Iar and his vassal line up right next to me.


    To the left are kings and generals of each country, including Tonino, the king of Domorgar, and Mzio, the Equus.


    The only troops gathered were heavy infantry,


    30,000 in the kingdom of Rossais alone.


    The kingdom of Evil is 2,000.


    The kingdom of Belvedir is a thousand.


    The kingdom of Domorgar is 2,000.


    Five thousand soldiers from colonial cities, autonomous cities, and city-states that stretch between the borders of Lezad.


    40,000 in total.


    In addition, one hundred hundred cavalry from the king of Rossais. (200 are conscriptions, 1000 are guards)


    The Equus cavalry thousand.


    Three thousand together with cavalry of each country.


    Total, 433,000.


    Well, well, it is a thing with all this strength.


    "Bartolo, what do you think the enemy forces are?"


    "Lezad is a mercenary-reliant country. You can''t gather much strength, and mercenaries don''t take part in losing battles ... even with Nemes, it''s probably around 20,000 at best."


    In other words, the force difference is double.


    You can win if you hit it head on.


    The problem is Alexius, the enemy general ...


    No problem with that.


    I sent a lot of presents and letters to Alexios.


    Lezad suspects Alexius and will not put him on the battlefield.


    In a war, winning or losing is almost decided before fighting.


    My victory does not shake.


    "Let''s go. Drop the rezado!"


    "You have said many times! The enemy is a large army. Even if you avoid the forest, you should go on a wide road!"


    It is the Nemes general who asserts.


    He came from Nemes with 10,000 troops.


    Nemes'' mainstay is the heavy infantry, a Christian colonial city.


    But it''s not just heavy infantry.


    Instead of smaller shields and simpler armor, the spears were larger.


    In the world of Almus, it has a form similar to Macedonian phalanx.


    However, they are not as lightly dressed as the Macedonian phalanx and their spears are not long.


    Somewhere between the Macedonian phalanx and the Greek phalanx.


    "It''s not necessarily. The narrow road facing the forest is certainly narrow, but it also faces the river. It''s a place that doesn''t suffer from firewood and water. There is no city state around here. It''s reasonable to go this way. ''''


    The map was pointed to by a Gaul mercenary captain who was hired by Lezard.


    He was hired in a hurry instead of Alexios.


    What they are struggling with is the path that King Rosais''s country will take.


    There are many city-states between the kingdom of Rosais and Lezad, but ... most of them are on the side of King Rosais.


    The only city-states that support Lezard are the southernmost small states.


    From Lezad''s perspective, these small states are the only forts.


    Therefore, the defense line must be set before this small country group.


    Lezad, who is originally weaker in military strength, should hope for the Kagogi battle.


    However, if a battle is held in the homeland of Lezad, the kingdom of Rhosais will lose all control of the city-state north of Lezad.


    However, the small nations, which are allies of Lezard, cannot accept the Kagogi battle, and the walls are too low to fight in the first place.


    So we have to decide in the field.


    The question then becomes where the battlefield is.


    The initiative is in the attacking kingdom of Rosais.


    Therefore, the defender must determine what route the enemy will take.


    There is a large river running around here, and the forest spreads across the river.


    A wide road west road that bypasses the forest and a relatively narrow road east road that cuts through the forest along the river.


    Either way is the advance route that King Rosais''s country can choose.


    I do not know which of these advance routes to take.


    Lowering or raising the line of defense will solve the problem, but ...


    It is politically impossible.


    You have to choose one.


    "Nothing else can happen!"


    "No, this is correct."


    "Shut up, barbarians!"


    "What ?! How many years have you fought in Gaul? Aristocratic Ama-chan !!"


    The captain of the mercenary and the generals continue to heat up.


    I can''t take action as it is.


    It is the legislators sent by Lezard who have begun to get impatient.


    The result is that things haven''t been decided indefinitely, and we have continued to move around.


    We can''t continue the same mistake.


    "So what about this? The captain of the mercenaries, who will lead the Gauls to defend the East Road. The generals will lead Nemes'' heavy hoplites to defend the West Road, and will be based at the junction of East Road and West Road. Just set it up and get in touch with each other.


    Listening to a proposal from a member of Lezard''s legislature, the captain of the mercenaries and the generals looked away.


    "I can''t help it. Let''s go."


    "In the end, only Alms knows which way to go."


    The army was over.


    Whether this operation comes out well or badly ...


    No one knows it.


    But there were those who could predict.


    "No, no ... this is terrible."


    Alexius looked at the cloth on the side of Lezard or drawn a map and screamed.


    Alexios was suspected of being secret. But there is no evidence.


    He was under house arrest.


    Originally Alexius would never cross a map with cloths.


    However, Lezad''s members are not monolithic.


    One of the anxious MPs heard Lezad''s army and came to Alexius for his opinion.


    "After all, is this a ...


    "It''s a matter of course. This is to say that even free people have a small army, but they will divide it. Should we say that it is a stray race? Is it really a military person who is in charge of the operation? Even a bitey amateur will know that the distribution of troops is bad. "


    Good grief¡­¡­


    Alexius shrugged.


    "Which is Alexius?"


    "I''m like ... yeah ... wide west road. There''s nothing wide for a large army advance, and there''s no reason to hurry. It''s enough to just scratch and go east."


    "So what should I do?"


    Alexius laughed at the questioning legislator.


    Drink tea, put the cup on the desk and answer


    "In the first place, the strategy is wrong. In a war, it is advantageous to attack strategically. After all, we have the freedom to choose the battlefield. We have already lost in diplomatic negotiations. It''s not enough. You have to attack. "


    "But if we push the front any further ... enemy land?"


    "Enemy land ... is that true? The city-states did not vow to King Almus, they just succumbed to the military pressure. "


    Many city-states are worried.


    Isn''t King Almus''s reign only gentle during the threat of Lezad?


    If the advantage is decided, wouldn''t the palm be turned over?


    I don''t know what would happen if the king changed his mind.


    If King Almus is a good king, what is the next king?


    Can you believe in a prince who has never been born?


    Lezad lost his reputation, but that did not mean that the kingdom of Rosais had increased confidence.


    What they really want is a military-political balance between the two great powers of King Rosais and Lezad.


    Therefore, if the lezard appears a little stronger, it can be expected that there will be no support at all, but that it will be able to teach the terrain and provide food in the background.


    "Well, I think it''s a political mistake in the first place against the king of Rossais. It''s not easy to get rid of it in a war. Well, can Lezad get over this storm?"


    Alexios shrugged, as if by others.

 166 Episode 166: The Third Conquest of the South

    "Well, the schedule was crazy. In a good direction."


    "I wouldn''t come here without encountering a single spy."


    Our army is a large army of 433,000.


    Therefore, the route which can advance is limited.


    The route that can advance to Lezard forks on the way.


    It is a west road that largely bypasses the forest and an east road that passes through the forest as it is.


    According to Bartolo, he would have to fight the enemy before approaching the fork.


    "I''ve come to the fork. Which way do you advance?"


    "I like East Road. I''ve never been early. I''m worried about ambush ... but if you proceed with caution, ambush won''t succeed."


    Komei trap! !


    This is only true in the world of fiction.


    Ambush can usually be aware of this in advance, usually by careful scouting.


    Well, there is actually an oversight, and there is a true story like a lie, "I was surprised just by a bird jumping out and the army collapsed!"


    In principle, it rarely succeeds.


    Magicians in this world can exercise dogs and hawks, so the success of ambush is lower than on Earth (my hometown).


    The dog''s nose and the hawk''s eyes can''t be deceived without being noticed by human eyes.


    "Well, East Road is the best even if you think about resupply."


    With the army of forty-three thousand, problems that had not surfaced so far are now being surfaced.


    It''s a supply problem.


    Rather, this was a problem in the Second Southern Conquest.


    However, it is difficult to build a train unit in one year.


    So we decided to use river water transport.


    It is much easier to ship by boat than by horse or donkey.


    Moreover, the river runs almost straight from the land of King Rosais to Lezard.


    You can march straight along the river.


    Thanks to this, a large amount of food, liquor and siege weapons can easily supply consumables such as arrows and spears.


    The soldier''s luggage has become lighter, and his march speed has increased.


    However, this time will be the only time you can use the river.


    There is no such convenient terrain other than this place.


    "First of all, let''s camp here today. It''s not too late to decide on a march route after hearing reports of the scouts."


    The next day.


    "Good news. Your Majesty. The enemy is splitting the army in two."


    "What does it mean?"


    According to Bartolo''s story ...


    Apparently, the enemy army split into two to protect both West Road and East Road.


    Indeed, we know that the junction of the two roads is at the nose of Lezard and must be stopped here.


    ......


    But what about splitting anything into two?


    Isn''t this a downside plan?


    "The enemy isn''t even split into two, and we probably have some sort of rear base so we can join quickly."


    "I hope we can destroy each one ... I don''t think the enemy will easily forgive them."


    The problem is how to defeat it ...


    "Bartoro. We''ll divide the soldiers in two. Let''s try the example strategy."


    "I thought about it, let''s do it."


    The army protecting the eastern road, hereafter the western army.


    "Captain, the Rossais army has begun moving, apparently taking the East Road."


    "I guess it was exactly what I was saying. I''m regrettable by now, General Nemes''s Aho ..."


    The Gaul mercenary captain laughs grinningly.


    In the back of his mind, a regretful Nemes general was floating, standing on the ground.


    The army protecting the West Road, hereafter the West Army.


    "General, the enemy seems to have taken East Road."


    "... I don''t see the face of a savage tribe (Balroy) laughing proudly.


    The West retired and began marching to join the East.


    Approximately five hours after the West Army started marching.


    The situation changed suddenly, as we could join the Eastern Army in a few hours.


    "... Why is there a Rossais army?"


    Suddenly, the flag of the Rossais Army appeared.


    The flag shelving in the sky was undoubtedly the flag of the Rosais Army.


    The general shouts at his aide.


    "What was the scout doing!"


    "No, no ... I''m sorry. I missed it."


    However, it was the Nemes general who said that spying was fine because it was within the Alliance.


    I can''t blame the Lieutenant.


    "... well, good, but why the Losaith army ..."


    The general annoys his head.


    The report that the Eastern Army has failed has not reached the general.


    In other words, the Losais troops have shortened the road in some way.


    (If you infer from the number of flags, the number is around 6,000 ..... It is not a number that can move in the forest very much. It may not have moved instantaneously .... But, both West Road and East Road were completely suppressed. How ...!


    The general reaches one possibility.


    Hold your head and bang your fist on the ground.


    "Damn! I''m this Christian, I am !!!! I didn''t notice this !!!! No way, I''m a barbarian (Barbaroy) scratching the back with such a hand !!"


    "Sho, general? What''s going on? Did you know why the Rosais Army appeared?"


    The general looks up and glares at his aide.


    "It''s a ship! They''ve gone around using the river !!!!" Kuss, no way Barbaroy would use the ship so far ... "


    "The enemy will be surprised now."


    Bartoro smiles happily while drinking.


    Already, a strong team has been set up on the hill.


    The enemy is 10,000.


    It is not easy to attack the hills that 10,000 protect in 10,000.


    And the defender is Bartolo.


    It takes at least a day.


    "And in a day, your Majesty will crush the Eastern Army by number. All you have to do is join me and beat the stupid Christians."


    Bartolo slams the emptied vase against the ground and steps on it.


    `` What kind of feeling would it be like a seaman, a Christian, who could only be chased by sheep and cultivated the fields, and a barbarian who couldn''t even have a character scratched a boat? "


    Bartolo said before the operation.


    "I lead 6,000 behind and stop reinforcements. Lezad''s mercenaries are 10,000. If there are 37,000, I can crush them by a number from the front. Move it, but beware of ambush. "


    Certainly, I''m not as good at barrios as Bartolo.


    That''s an average ability for a general.


    But.


    Is it my fault to hear "Well, can you do this much?"


    "Your Majesty is thinking too much."


    Alice shouted a little amazed.


    Recently, Alice has been following her as an escort to me.


    I gave up because I was stalking even if I was driven away.


    Apparently she was entrusted to Julia and Tetra, who were away from home.


    Well, it''s fine that women get along well ...


    "Well, Bartolo isn''t that rude. It''s too much for me ... or, how do you look out for the ambush?"


    can not understand.


    For the time being, the wagon was placed in the center of his army as told by Bartolo.


    On the sides are light infantry, the inside is the mobile Rosaith army, and the innermost is the national army that still employs phalanx.


    If you''re attacking by widows, attack! !


    "Your Majesty! It seems there was an enemy attack at the end!"


    "Intercept!"


    "No, I have already intercepted. Ron Aemilius has repulsed."


    Well, Ron was the one who kept the tail.


    well done! !


    "After all, ambush doesn''t succeed."


    "It''s weird, although the ambush set up in Aldo by General Tonino of the king of Demorgarh continued to succeed."


    Alice muttered, and General Tonino appeared from somewhere and caught her mouth.


    General Tonino is a general of the king of Demorgarh, the principal who launched Prince Aldo''s ambush supply line attack during a civil war in the king of Demorgarh.


    "Hey, it''s easy and a valid hand if your opponent is stupid. That fits in funnyly. I''ve done it. "


    Of course, Aldo has no such intelligence.


    If so, by this time Aldo would have been sitting on the throne of the kingdom of Domorgar, and my army would have lost.


    All because of Aldo''s fool.


    It is not good to kick the dead.


    He died.


    If any humans die, they die equally.


    Stop being stupid here.


    "But one of the enemy generals is a Gaul ... is that the Kingdom of Roselle biting?"


    "I don''t think it is. Even though it''s not Gaul, Gauls other than Roselle are irritating. It seems that Gaul is large.


    Christians, Aderns, Alva, Pofenians, Gauls, Germanis, and more ...


    It seems to be a unit like a salad ball.


    Well, mercenaries are like that.


    "Your Majesty! I saw the enemy flag ahead! About 10,000 soldiers!"


    Scouts and falconer sorcerers continue to report.


    There seems to be no misinformation.


    "Tell the whole army. Prepare for the battle. Watch out for ambush."


    The most defenseless is when you regroup.


    If you are attacked by ambush at this time, it will be a little troublesome.


    Perhaps well trained, the reshuffle was very quick.


    During this time, he was attacked by enemy ambush three times, but he replayed everything.


    I guess widows should not be against the army! !


    "The enemy isn''t finished ..."


    "Well, it''s a mercenary, and if your race is disjointed, forming a formation can be a challenge."


    I came up close and knew it, but the weapons I used were different.


    Shield size, sword, spear shape, length, presence of armor ...


    The Rossais army is also brought by ordinary people, so the details are different, but ...


    For now, the length and shape are unified.


    It''s like a swiftly built army.


    By comparison, the Germanic mercenaries led by Alexios were incredible.


    The weapons are the same, but the formation speed, morale, skill and discipline are very different from the enemy in front of you.


    Again, the more such a squad, the more likely the commander will be the key to victory.


    I wish Alexios was not the commander.


    "All troops !! Assault !!"


    I raise my voice.


    No tricks are needed or possible.


    You just need to crush them with numbers.


    "Your Majesty, no!"


    "What?"


    Alice grabbed my clothes trying to lead the horse.


    "I''m receiving a strict order from His Excellency Bartolo, his wife, other royals and guards, saying," Don''t run your Majesty at the top! "


    "¡­¡­OK"


    Well, I guess my showground will be gone. What a blessing ...


    The battle was over in an hour.


    My masterful commander ... I was able to destroy the enemy with the help of the excellent non-commissioned officer (century commander) whom Bartolo brought up.


    ......


    Does I mean coming to the battlefield?

 167 Episode 167: The Third Conquest of the South

    "Why didn''t you come to the reinforcements early! I could have lost because of you!"


    "What do you say! What was your bad command? This barbarian!


    A Nemes general and a Gaul mercenary captain who are tied up behind and fight with each other.


    I wonder if these guys are actually good friends.


    "Well, I want to ask you both ... how much more remains in Lezard and Nemes?"


    "Who says! I''m a warrior! I''m this barbarian!"


    "... Speaking of, can you help me keep my subordinates safe?"


    The former is a Nemes general and the latter is a Gaul mercenary captain.


    After all, mercenaries may be more concerned about their own subordinates than other countries.


    "Thank you!


    "Nothing betrayed, just answer the interrogation. I am obliged to protect the life of my mercenary captain, subordinate!"


    The two start a quarrel again.


    Well, neither is correct. Not exactly right.


    "Mr. Mercenary, I''ll guarantee your subordinates. Can you give me your subordinate''s name?"


    The captain of the mercenary wants to help, and names about twenty direct reports.


    I wish I was alive ...


    "These twenty will not be enslaved, but will be released later.


    "... Okay, release me as soon as I know I''m correct."


    "Hey!


    In the wake of the uproating Nemes general, the mercenary replied about Pelapera, Lezad, and Nemes'' remaining strength.


    Summarizing the captain of the mercenary captain, Lezad''s troops are 3,000 Germanic mercenaries.


    Nemes seems to have about 2,000 reserves remaining.


    Neither are great enemies.


    Is the problem Alexius again?


    If Lezad throws Alexios at the last minute, it will not be an easy win.


    "Your Majesty has received a letter from your parent, Gehenna Abraham."


    "Show me"


    I receive a letter from the guards.


    Break the seal and check inside.


    ......


    "It looks like Gehenna has declared war on Nemes. It looks like Gehenna''s 5,000 heavy infantry are avalanche in Nemes."


    "It''s a terrible vulture bastard. That man."


    Bartolo shrugged.


    Absolutely.


    It''s good to try to snatch Nemes from the side after we struggle to win.


    The reason I didn''t attack Lezard was because I thought I would be dissatisfied if I swallowed Lezard from the side.


    "But Nemes should be defensive. If it''s two thousand, he''ll be able to endure for a while. We''ll have to eat Nemes by then."


    "In order to do that, we need to hit the rezado early."


    The remaining force is 3,000.


    As expected, we cannot beat us in the field.


    However, in the battle against the castle, the mobility of the German manis mercenaries cannot be used.


    Either way, the victory is confirmed.


    The rest is time.


    "Even if you are in a hurry, the battle will be hindered. It was a series of battles today, stop marching and camp. You should arrive in the capital of Lezard in five days.


    "I know. I''m overwhelming in number. There''s no reason I can''t win."


    Several small city-states are scattered from here to Lezad, but they can be ignored.


    I can''t do much.


    Shall we issue a surrender recommendation now?


    Well, treatment is allied city.


    That night thing.


    "Well, how will you advance from tomorrow?"


    "Split the army in two"


    Two?


    Is it good?


    "Three thousand enemies. On the other hand, this is forty-three thousand. It is too much to divide the army into two. Create 10,000 separate riot police and capture each city. The commander ... Guess the royal family. ''''


    Well ... because I need to lead the Lezard capture unit, my army.


    But I can''t afford to skip Bartolo. I can''t rely on my command.


    Anyone can capture a small city state.


    "Then, let''s appoint Ron and Gram. Two of them are 5,000 each. Both would be able to be led by around 5,000."


    "That''s good, it''s a good opportunity to get them to make a credit."


    Despite being small, it is a good achievement to drop one country.


    I mean, the reason I became a royal family dropped a small country.


    It will be a good experience.


    "What do Alexius do?"


    "... too cautious? I can''t do anything with three thousand cavalry. Unless we have no cavalry, we have the same number ..."


    "I''m sorry. Did you feel sick? I''m not skeptical of your abilities. But ... just be careful."


    What I can say is a great general


    Bartolo, Alexios, and Kryu.


    I do not feel like I can win even if there is a double difference in force between these three people.


    Of course, I think Bartolo is the best of these, but there are times.


    Bartolo is not always unbeatable.


    "Well, Alexius Barka is a threat. We have a plan to counter it. If we face Alexius Barca, we will place the phalanx of the nations in front. With our wings behind and our manipulus behind We will have a strong defense and have the same number of three thousand cavalry on both wings, which would not be possible. "


    Phalanx is very resistant to head-on attacks.


    The front is an iron wall.


    The weak point is manipulus, which has excellent flexibility.


    After hardening the defense completely, hit the cavalry with a cavalry ...?


    There is no oddity, but it is very solid and hard to break.


    No matter how much Alexius Barca can do this.


    "As long as the enemies are overwhelmingly inferior to this, it will be a siege battle. Unfortunately, siege weapons are like mountains."


    "I can carry it directly from home using water transport."


    The weak point of siege weapons is that they are heavy.


    Even when disassembled and carried, it is bulky.


    Therefore, it is basically handmade locally.


    A siege weapon with a difficult mechanism ... A large dread "Barista" can be made just by cutting down a tree and cutting the tip of a hammer with a hammer.


    However, the power of a hammer alone is not enough.


    That''s why it''s always prolonged, but not this time.


    "Let''s call Ron and Gram. Let''s explain it to them."


    I use the guards to call Ron and Gram.


    Then they explain the separate squad to them.


    "I can''t take part in the Lezard attack, but this is also a good achievement. Most of the Lezard attacks are Bartolo''s achievements, but all of the surrounding city-state attacks are yours. "


    As I explain, Ron and Gram look nervous.


    "I see, Lee ... Your Majesty! I''ll show you my expectations!"


    "It''s my first 5,000 army ... I''ll do it!"


    Ron and Gram nodded vigorously.


    This will be fine.


    "Oh, I''ll send excellent non-commissioned officers and a lieutenant from my army. Listen to their opinions.


    A special lecture by Bartolo begins.


    They hear it with a serious expression.


    It was time for Bartolo''s story to come to an end.


    "That''s tough! Your Majesty! What you want to hear right away ... Is it okay to enter the room?"


    "Insert early"


    Guards rush to the camp.


    What the hell happened?


    "It seems that the army of the Republic of Pofenia has landed on the southern coast of Lezard! It seems that he is heading straight to Lezard ..."


    Republic of Pofenia ...


    Certainly, it was a marine state on the southern continent of the Adernia Peninsula. They are fighting with the Christians ...


    Alexios'' homeland.


    "What the hell? Did you come to help Lezard? Or hyena?"


    "Oh, I don''t know. It seems that the sorcerer''s owl just saw the flag ... the number is unknown."


    Don''t you know the number?


    But it''s not a thousand or two thousand.


    The opponent is a great country. Without a doubt, you can think of it as exceeding.


    "First, let''s send the messengers. I don''t know their purpose ... it''s definitely our enemy, whether in Lezard''s helpboat or Hyena."


    That''s right.


    I do not want to retreat.


    Pofenia is an enemy, unless they retreat.


    "By the way, what about the strategy to split the army into two?"


    "I''ll have to stop. It''s better to hurry to defeat the Pofenian army first. I don''t know the number of enemies. The capture of each city will not be late even after the fall of Lezard."


    The day after the Pofenian army landed.


    "It''s good that arrest has been lifted. It''s amazing that there are no members of parliament. At all ..."


    Alexios shrugged.


    Around noon yesterday, Lezad was informed of the defeat of the Allied Forces of Lezad Nemes, and the Lezad parliament fell into chaos.


    In Parliament, thorough anti-war and surrender groups were mixed up, causing a great brawl.


    There, a declaration of war in the Republic of Pofenia was sent to Lezard.


    The Greek cities of the southern Adernia, including Lezado, were in conflict with Pofenia on Trisqueria.


    Pofenia has begun to march to Lezad to gain access to the entire island of Triscieria.


    Dropping Lezard gives you control over the waters between Trisiceria and Adernia.


    Obviously, the aim of Pofenia is the capital of Lezad and its outskirts.


    Following the news of the Pofenian troops landing, the Lezad parliament fell into chaos.


    Many lawmakers have gathered their belongings and fled Gehenna by land.


    He chose to stay with Gehenna, the same Christian, as far as the invasion of Pophenia and the kingdom of Rosais.


    "Now, let''s run away. It looks like my employer has gone somewhere. Melia, let''s get the household goods together and we''ll go to exile. The kingdom of Rossais will not be treated badly."


    "That''s right. King Rossais seemed to have a good impression on us. Would you like to buy it in the countryside and live in detail?"


    While talking about such things, they begin to organize their household goods.


    Several men came there.


    "Wait please!!"


    "You guys ... haven''t you escaped?"


    Alexis was visited by a legislator who remained in Lezad.


    There are two types of members of Lezard.


    They are representatives of merchants engaged in transit trade on ships, and of tradesmen living in Lezard and merchants who run retail stores in Lezard.


    The latter are smaller in number, but the latter are more patriotic.


    70% of all members of the Diet have fled.


    About 30% remained in Lezard.


    "Please, protect Lezard. Only you can command!"


    "But hey ..."


    "Pay money! Debt!"


    Lawmakers kneel down and desperately lower their heads.


    "But where are the soldiers? If there were no soldiers ..."


    "I''m here!"


    Appearing were the men of Lezard.


    All bring their weapons from home.


    Some of them looked like a joke with a pot on their heads, a lid on the pot as a shield, and a kitchen knife on the end of a broom.


    The men who appeared all stare straight at Alexios.


    In my eyes, I felt a strong will to protect my hometown.


    "... But an amateur alone can''t help. It''s impossible to compete against both the kings of Rosais and Pofenia."


    "... Surrender to the kingdom of Rosais. Even if occupied and deprived of autonomy, it''s a good idea to be looted by both Pofenian mercenaries!"


    Pofenia is a mercenary-dominated country.


    The army''s poor conduct was famous.


    The town occupied by Pofenia is destroyed, money is robbed, children are killed and women are raped.


    The kingdom of Rossais is much better.


    "But you and my employment relationship have broken down since you imprisoned me .... Isn''t it too bad for a bug to not trust me when it matters, and just cry when in trouble? "


    "... I know, but we want to protect our hometown!"


    I want to protect my hometown.


    Alexios had no idea.


    Alexios hates the country of the Republic of Pofenia and the Barkas.


    Alexios sighs.


    "Huh ... I don''t know. Mercenaries work on a balance between profit and danger. This is too much of a danger.


    Alexios flatly refused.


    And let it go.


    "But, despite your mutual interests, you accepted us as we ran down. You were betrayed on the way, but that fact remains the same. Escape here is bad for children''s education. There''s no help. I''ll take it for free. Should I protect this city from Pofenia''s fucking? "


    Alexios laughed.

 168 Episode 168: Third Southern Conquest

    The general of the Republic of Pofenia, Kepka Barka, is the younger brother of the army''s prestigious Barka family.


    Originally, the purpose of Kepka Barka was Trisiceria.


    Trisiceria is located between the Adernia Peninsula and the South Continent and is a strategic point separating the Western and Eastern Tethys Seas.


    With a mild climate, Trisiceria is also one of the granaries of the Tethys Sea.


    Of course, it is not only the Pofenians who are targeting this rich land.


    The land was also long populated by Christians, and the Pofenian colonial city and the Christian colonial city were fighting each other day and night.


    However, things quickly began when the Greek homeland was conquered by Persis as a result of the Third World War.


    The Greek homeland, which had lost its mighty backing, was conquered by Pofenia one after another, and now about two-thirds have fallen into Pofenia''s hands.


    However, the resistance of the Christians is persistent.


    Especially in the Adernia Peninsula, the power of the Christians is troublesome, and their naval power cannot be underestimated.


    They quickly increased their national strength with new products such as paper, spirits and drugs.


    For the Greek cities of the southern part of Adernia, the fact that the whole of Trisiceria falls into the hands of Pofenia is synonymous with a bridge between the continent and Adernia.


    Thus, cities in the southern part of the Adernia peninsula continued to support the Christian cities of Trisiceria.


    There is no point in continuing the skirmish as it is.


    Kepka Barka therefore called on the Senate of Pofenia to make a large expedition to Trisiceria.


    The Senate may have emerged as a result of the Third Christian-Persis War.


    This big business went through the Senate easily.


    Kepka Barka was given enormous funding, access to military and merchant ships, and military command.


    The money given, not the soldiers, is because Pofenia has no standing army and does not adopt conscription.


    The military system of the Republic of Pofenia is a mercenary system.


    Some employ hijackers or bad actors locally, others hire hundreds of private troops around the battlefields around the battlefield, and armies from nearby nations along with kings.


    The mercenary system has advantages and disadvantages.


    The advantage is that it is inexpensive and losing will not directly lead to a decline in Pofenia''s national strength.


    You only need money when you keep your soldiers.


    Therefore it is possible to temporarily create a large army.


    And because mercenaries are foreigners, even if they die, Pofenia''s productivity will not decline.


    Disadvantages are the poor behavior and the high demands of the general who leads.


    For example, suppose there is a land A that is strategically low but rich, and a land B that is strategically high but poor.


    Normally, you should give priority to location B.


    Land A can be obtained after winning.


    However, Pofenia tends to prioritize location A.


    Mercenaries want to loot in Land A.


    If ten thousand units of soldiers are desperate, the employers are not disliked.


    Therefore, many sudden operational changes occur, and victory is not lost once or twice.


    Controlling mercenaries requires a high level of leadership.


    Quiet talk rest.


    Kepka Barka sought large-scale mercenary recruitment after arriving on Trisiceria.


    The local tribes of the island of Phoenicians and Christians (not all humans are patriotic), Adernians and natives of Trisiceria.


    A well-known mercenary from Gaul and Germanis.


    Mercenaries who were unemployed in the Third Christian-Pofenian War.


    Famous mercenaries along the Tethyan coast, including archers on Klot, stonemen on the Volfa Islands, and cavalry on Novia.


    They hired them in large numbers, subject to gold and post-victory looting.


    For mercenaries, the wealth gained from looting is more important than the money paid by the employer.


    It''s common for employers to defeat the money, and they don''t get much money in the first place.


    However, the wealth gained by looting is ... lucky, but sometimes you can get enough money to play and live.


    Especially in wars in rich places like Trisqueria.


    Recruitment of mercenaries quickly exceeded capacity.


    Eventually more than 40,000 mercenaries flooded the capacity of 20,000.


    Kepka often examined mercenaries and hired only 20,000 soldiers.


    20,000 is enough to conquer Trisiceria.


    Kepka steadily prepares.


    However, the situation has changed dramatically in the past year.


    The relationship between the monarchy of the Adernia and the Greek city of Lezad has deteriorated rapidly.


    The two countries have begun skirmishes.


    Kepka hastily changed the schedule and recruited more mercenaries.


    They collected an additional 20,000 troops.


    It changed its purpose to the southern part of Adernia.


    Even if you conquer cities in the southern part of the Adernia Peninsula, and if you can''t conquer them, if you can loot, your supremacy on Trisiceria is confirmed.


    They have taken bold military action.


    Thus, the situation begins to work at Kepka''s convenience.


    The monarchy of the Adernia Peninsula and Lezad have begun to engage.


    Kepka sailed to the Adernia Peninsula by warship.


    "Lezad''s strength is zero, the kingdom of Rosais is forty thousand, and my army is thirty thousand. When it comes to kingdom for Rosais, I have to deal with it."


    Kepka muttered while drinking wine.


    Bring small portions of distilled liquor, a product of the kingdom of Rossais, to your mouth.


    Make good wine for barbarians.


    Kepka gladly spreads the map.


    "The sea has been blocked. The spy reports that most of Lezard''s lawmakers have fled the country. Lezard is not an enemy."


    Was 30,000 troops in excess?


    Kepka rethinks.


    Now, Kepka has 40,000 troops in his hands.


    Of these, 10,000 remained in the defense of Trisiceria, and 30,000 landed on the Adernia Peninsula.


    "If I win this, I''ll help Ceal!"


    The current head of the Barkas is Ceal Barka.


    Kepka and Seal are very close brothers. They are rivals who recognize each other''s abilities.


    "General Kepka has received a letter from King Almus of the land of King Rossais."


    "Hey, it''s a quick reply."


    Kepka sent a letter to Almus, the barbaric king of the Adernia Peninsula.


    It is a proposal to divide Lezard equally.


    The port is not available to Adernians.


    Therefore, it is a proposal to share the port and coastal area of Lezard with Pofenia and the inland area with Almus.


    Kepka opens a letter.


    Surprisingly, it was written in beautiful Greek, with the intention of declaring war.


    "It''s absolutely ... so barbarians ..."


    Trade is the source of Lezard''s wealth.


    Therefore, the rich areas are coastal areas and harbors, and tax revenues from inland areas can hardly be expected.


    Kepka''s suggestion is that you eat apple fruit and you do the skin and core.


    It is natural to be refused.


    Well, Kepka didn''t give up to Almus at all.


    And Almus did not give up on Kepka.


    The exchange of this letter is only a ritual.


    "Now let''s conquer Lezad earlier than King Almus .... I''m sorry to refuse our generous offer. Barbarians"


    "Your Majesty has received a letter from Kepka Barka."


    "Show me"


    I read a parent letter from a Pofenian general named Kepka Barka.


    It stated that we would accept our declaration of war.


    "Well, he''s making such an arrogant request. We didn''t think we were going to split the land at all."


    Well, it''s the same for me.


    "Bartolo, can you win?"


    I ask Bartolo.


    At the same time as he rushed to Rezado, Bartolo was investigating the composition and number of Pofenian troops.


    The enemy Pofenia is unknown to us.


    We know nothing about them, culture, religion, how to fight.


    "The number is 30,000, the main body is like a mercenary. The trouble is that the number of cavalry is very large, 7 thousand ... But the general of this country is me."


    Bartolo smiles grinning.


    In other words, do you have a chance to win?


    "The problem is Lezard. The way you fight depends on who surrenders to us or Pofenia."


    I''d like to put Lezard on allies if possible ...


    "Your Majesty! Lezard sent you a letter!"


    "Is that true?"


    Just the right time.


    I control my feelings and open a letter from Lezard.


    ¡­¡­HM


    "Instead of a total surrender, please prevent looting from Pofenia ..."


    "That was a problem. It would take us three days in a hurry if we were to go to Lezard from now on, while Pofenia would be within reach of today .... The question is, is Lezard tolerable? "


    According to the letter, there are no soldiers left in Lezard.


    How much can you keep fighting against over 30,000 large forces despite the walls?


    "Well, there seems to be Alexios Barca in Lezad, and he will be able to hold it for a while ...


    "Hmm ... I was in trouble"


    Abraham, Gehenna''s pretender, was puzzled.


    Suddenly, Pofenia changed his target and marched on the Adernia Peninsula.


    Pofenia is a bit different from civilian control, but has a great influence on the military of the Senate.


    Because of the mercenary system, it seems that they are putting their heart into controlling military personnel.


    It is forbidden to deviate significantly from the strategy set by the Senate.


    According to Abraham''s procurement information, Pofenia''s strategic target was Trisiceria, not Adernia.


    "Is it a tactical decision to capture the Adernia Peninsula, the rear base of Trisiceria? ... Kepka Barka, but he says he''s in the middle of Nemes ..."


    Abraham bothers his head.


    In Nemes and Pofenia, Pofenia is far more threatening.


    A temporary truce is desirable here.


    No, if they don''t, they will all be taken away by Pofenia.


    "Sure ... playfully. Send a letter of apology to King Almus, sign a truce and return home."


    Pofenia''s navy is a threat.


    If you do not move Gehenna Navy quickly, you will be blocked at sea.


    "It''s a really ridiculous timing."


    Abraham was frustrated and scratched his head.


    Thus, in a hurry, Nemes and Gehenna signed a truce.


    The two countries have formed a navy to respond to the threat of Pofenia.


    He called for a meeting with King Almus.

 169 Episode 169: The Third Conquest of the South

    "Is it okay? We can''t get out of the gate anyway, so we fill the gate .... Please block around the gate with all the rocks, soil and furniture from all over the country."


    Under Alexios''s direction, Lezard began to defend itself.


    Pofenian troops are landing on the beach near Lezad.


    It will arrive at noon.


    Lezard has only a hundred mercenaries.


    And about 300 guards from Lezard.


    A total of four hundred.


    In addition, 5,000 volunteers were recruited.


    It''s neither a number nor a quality that can beat the 30,000 Pofenian army.


    But there is no need to win.


    I just need to be able to endure.


    An amateur can play an active part in the basketball battle.


    Just throwing a stone can kill a person.


    In addition, logistic support, such as replenishment of weapons, is key in the Kagogi battle.


    Even if you can''t fight directly, girls and children can do so if they are only logistical.


    "Rabbit horns, throwing objects. Stones, figurines. Anything can be raked up. Whatever, dismantle the house. And make a simple catapult with clothes."


    With a little time, I could have trained a little.


    Even a little weapon handling and a little training on how to move is completely different.


    However, there is no such time.


    "It''s a terrible army. No, not an army."


    "But Alexios looks fun."


    Melia smiled at Alexios.


    Alexios scratched his cheeks in trouble.


    In fact, he was having fun.


    He was thrilled before this overwhelmingly disadvantaged war.


    "Well ... I don''t hate it."


    Alexios shrugged.


    Noon of the day.


    "No, it''s spectacular. There are 30,000 troops. It''s been a lot after a long time."


    "Until a while ago, I was conducting normally around 10,000, which was less than 30,000."


    Alexios and Melia shelter the flag with the crescent moon and watch the Pofenian troops advance.


    Its appearance puts pressure on the hearts of the soldiers who guard Lezard.


    If you look closely, you can see that they are unified in terms of inconsistency.


    Weapon type, armor, shield shape, race ...


    All of them are different for each unit.


    It looks like an army museum in all areas of the Tethys coast.


    "You can see archers on Kroto Island and stoner soldiers on the Volfa Islands. Other renowned mercenaries and tribes are ugly ... this is awkward."


    "In addition, this is a group of amateurs."


    It will take about a day for King Almus to arrive in the city.


    In other words, hope can be connected if you endure the day.


    But how much can this amateur group withstand?


    It''s suspicious.


    "Let''s earn as much time as possible .... Is it good? It depends on you if you can withstand this siege."


    Alexius struck Rezad''s shoulder.


    Lawmakers are nervous.


    "Um ... Alexius is from the Barkas, isn''t it better to go there?"


    "Bad, but uncle Kepka and me were tongues out every time we met. Apparently he didn''t like the disgusting eyes of a younger who did better than himself."


    Alexios shrugged.


    "Hmm, you''re the representative of Lezard. I won''t say anything bad. Open the gate quickly. Opening the gate will help only life."


    In other words, there is no security of property.


    For Kepka, for Pofenia, and for mercenaries, looting is a quick way to compensate for war expenditures.


    "Hope, can you just wait a little?"


    "Why. I''d say that with your troops, you''ll do the best if you only have one hour."


    Kepka glares at the member of the Diet.


    Members of the Diet answer coldly.


    "That''s ... I''m wondering if we should surrender to King Rosais or Pofenia. I think it would be better to stay under Pofenia''s control if that barbarian tribe would control you. But ... there are a certain number of stupid people. "


    The Tethys coastal region ... Rather than in the war of this world, it is common for invaders to loot, and it is natural to take away their possessions.


    Even without looting or slaughter, it is common for land to be confiscated and fallen to slavery peasants.


    This is "common sense."


    Therefore, Kepka does not know that the kingdom of Rosais is not only a raider, but also a tolerant invader enough to even grant autonomy.


    If he knew this, he would have felt uncomfortable with the remarks made by lawmakers.


    The rule of the kingdom of Rosais, who does not plunder and guarantees property, and the rule of Pofenia, who wants to plunder, cannot be suspended on a balance.


    But Kepka did not know.


    (¡­ Well, what to do? Sometimes it''s hard to attack, but¡­ It''s troublesome to be counterattacked, and I hear that the army of King Rossais'' kingdom is over 40,000. I want to leave it intact)


    "It''s good, I''ll wait for two hours. Finish the story by then."


    The advantage of having 30,000 troops against Lezard, who has few soldiers.


    And ignorance north of the southern Adernia peninsula.


    These two made Kepka careless, wasting precious two hours.


    "That person is still sloppy. His strategy is bold, but his logistics and tactics are royal and credible. We want to give him the reputation of being a bold but well-settled military commander. Without the sweetness of the stuffing. ''''


    Alexios delightfully called Kepka so.


    Alexios is a member of the Barca family.


    Therefore, he knows a lot about Kepka Barka.


    That means, on the contrary, Kepka Barka also knows Lezad''s commander ...


    Kepka Barka is unaware of the fact that Alexios is the commander of Lezard.


    At least Alexios are slightly better than Kepka in terms of information.


    "Well, for the first time I got two hours. It was good."


    "So, what about the next?"


    "Two hours later, please ask me for another two hours. Well, Kepka is just stupid and not stupid. I will definitely notice the time gain."


    But it''s free to try.


    Alexios tells him to do it.


    "What if you can''t?"


    "Okay, please wait as we open the gate !!!!


    Wait for it to take enough to open the wall.


    You can earn enough by just saying.


    "What if the battle begins?"


    "I can only fight this way."


    Alexius looks at the legislature, seeing what you are saying.


    Lawmakers'' faces are deep blue.


    "Yes, but are we much less soldiers and quality than our enemies?"


    "It has to be covered with spirit. It''s not the thing that increases with the intention of increasing. Calm down the rabbit. Even if you panic or get weak, the enemy will not weaken the attack."


    "That''s exactly what Melia says, or if you, the leaders, get too panic, even the suspicious morale becomes even more suspicious. There''s nothing you can do. Keep silent."


    Alexios and Melia sighed.


    But legislators are right.


    They were merchants, and until now the war relied on mercenaries.


    There has never been a war in our lives that has become so suspicious of our own wealth as to our lives, with such a desperate force difference.


    Of course, Alexius and Melia are the same.


    However, they are former soldiers.


    The setting of the liver is different.


    "Okay, okay. The morale of the castle is surprising, even if the gap is desperate."


    Two hours, Lezzard demands another extension.


    Kepka was angry and demanded that the gate be opened immediately.


    Sufficiently later, the Pofenian army led by Kepka launched an attack on Lezad.


    Three days to arrive at the Rossais Army.


    The desperate basketball battle has begun.


    first day.


    "... Hmm, it''s stronger than I thought."


    Three hours into the fight, Kepka described Pofenia''s defenses.


    Even if there are no mercenaries, they can be used as soldiers if the residents are motivated.


    The problem is the commander who directs it.


    Kepka looked at Lezard sweetly to see if Lezad''s lawmakers, who only had gold trading, could take decent command.


    "I need to change my mind."


    The color of carelessness disappears from Kepka''s eyes.


    Pour the wine into your throat at once and skip the instructions.


    "Introduce all archers and stoners. The rush team must hang the ladder on the wall and forcibly attack."


    I will no longer be careless.


    Defeat enemies with full strength.


    "It''s OK, calm down. If you have a shield in your hand, you can prevent the arrows."


    Alexius raises his voice and gives instructions to the soldiers.


    It is the surviving mercenaries in Lezad who have become the limbs of Alexios and have replaced the NCO.


    Alexius'' talent and the presence of a few mercenaries who were accustomed to the war made the built army somewhat better.


    The soldiers desperately raise their shields and throw stones and timber fragments carried in the way of a bucket brigade at the enemy.


    Gravity-affected objects hit the heads of soldiers trying to climb the ramparts, causing certain damage.


    "Oops, the movement has changed."


    Alexios changes expression.


    The enemy put in the conserved troops.


    Doubles the amount of arrows falling at once.


    "It''s tough. You have to increase the amount of throwing."


    Alexios launches reserves and counters them.


    Speaking of reserves, they sound good, but they are not soldiers, but also old men and children.


    However, they can throw stones.


    "Don''t panic when climbing on a ladder. Peel the ladder off the wall and drop it on the ground.


    At the direction of Alexios, enemy troops are prevented from entering the shore.


    What is surprising is Alexios'' commanding ability.


    The enemy changes places where he concentrates his powers many times, trying to exploit the gaps in the rezado.


    However, Alexios responds as if looking down from the sky.


    With a few and minimal troops, they continue to prevent the enemy''s maximum attack.


    "I won''t drop it so easily. I''m keeping it ..."


    Alexios calmly pulls out his sword and knocks off flying objects.


    Several stones fly towards Alexios.


    "Is this ... a stoner soldier in the Volfa Islands? Still an accurate stoner."


    The Borfa Islands stoner soldiers are very famous in the Tethys Sea.


    The stone can reach the distance that can not be reached even with a bow and arrow, and it is enough to shatter the bronze armor and shield.


    The rock-float stoners saw Alexius as the commander and set off a sniper.


    "It''s dangerous ... absolutely."


    Alexios changes position, becomes blind spot from the Volfa stoner, and moves to an invisible location.


    Does not fall.


    If Alexius goes down, the front will collapse in no time.


    "Well, let me tell you again. This city won''t fall, as long as I keep it."


    Alexios laughs inappropriately.


    Then, as the sun went down, the Pofenian attack ended.


    Pofenia ended the day with no soldiers on the wall.


    Two days left until the arrival of the Rossais Army.

 170 Episode 170: The Third Conquest of the South

    "Don''t fall off ... I don''t think it''s like a very well-built soldier who has a basket."


    Kepka plays the pieces on the board.


    In front of Kepka is a model of this battlefield.


    A model of the walls of Lezad is surrounded by pieces of Pofenian soldiers.


    Kepka has a piece of the main unit that represents himself.


    "I''ve got the initiative all the time. But somehow it''s going to happen. What is it?"


    In the war, the strategic advantage is the attacker.


    Of course, the defender is advantageous if one tactically cuts the battlefield.


    But the story changes when you think about the battlefield as a whole.


    The attacker has the freedom to choose where to attack.


    The attacker has the freedom to choose the battlefield, but the defender does not.


    In aggression and national defense, national defense is much more difficult.


    Therefore, winning first, speed and quick judgment will determine the course of the war.


    Kepka''s ability to judge is more than an average general.


    I can''t lose to the generals there.


    Kepka thinks.


    Why can enemies predict their actions so perfectly?


    And reach a certain conclusion.


    "Call the sorcerers."


    Kepka ordered the guards.


    "This blessing is very compatible with the Kagogi battle."


    Alexios touches his right eye.


    Alexios has two types of protection, "protection of borrowers" and "protection of borrowers."


    As the name implies, it is a blessing that can borrow and lend the view of others.


    Currently, Melia is flying a hawk over Lezad.


    Taking the gaze of the hawk, Alexios has a bird''s-eye view of the entire battlefield.


    The existence of Lezard''s sorcerer has not been found so far, as he is casting a cover-up spell on the falcon (Melia).


    "Oops, it moves. Will you attack the southwestern wall next time? As usual, you''ll skillfully pierce this weakened defense. The mercenaries are moving fast. To move is a person who can not be despised. ''''


    Alexios laughs happily.


    The pleasure of fighting with the great generals and the pleasure of blowing a blow to the hated Barcas.


    Look over the entire battlefield and respond to every enemy movement.


    The Lezard army, under Alexios''s command, will keep the enemy from attacking with minimal movement.


    As a result, waste can be eliminated and troops can be maximized.


    Attrition and fatigue are also reduced, which leads to maintaining the ability to fight.


    "Hmm?"


    Suddenly, the gaze of the hawk changes.


    In front of his gaze were several hawks.


    "Are you, Barre?"


    Alexios counteracts blessing.


    The advantage of information has disappeared.


    "Well, that''s it until the second afternoon, so let''s go positively."


    Alexios changes his instructions immediately.


    Send the troops who had been resting to the battlefield to increase their overall defense.


    Until now, they have responded by adding more troops before being hit.


    But now they have to move after being attacked. Alexios has no foresight.


    "It was hard ..."


    "Melia? Are you tired and okay?"


    Melia returns safely and walks to Alexios.


    "Well, my hawk is big and it''s easy to shake off a few hawks and get away. The help of a Lezard sorcerer ... but it''s gone."


    "That''s true, I''m in trouble. I mean, I mean, I''m a commander and I''ve fallen into Kepka."


    Alexios shrugged.


    "As directed by His Excellency, when he flew over Lezad and observed closely, there was a hawk who hid himself with the spell of concealment .... What is that?"


    "Melia Cranstal, a sorcerer from the Cranstal Orphanage," Otaka. You will know. "


    Hearing Kepka''s words, the sorcerers opened their eyes.


    "That means ..."


    "The enemy commander is Alexius Barka ... No, Alexius! That man not only fled the Barkas and fled, but also stripped his tusks against Pofenia!"


    Kepka slams his fist at the desk.


    A glass cup placed on the desk shakes, falls on the floor and cracks.


    The sound of breaking glass echoes in the tent.


    "So I and Seal said that when the odd-eyed bullshit was born, I should strangle my neck! That eye always goes to the Barcas ... no, it''s a disaster for Pofenia!"


    It has long been said that children with different eyes have a misfortune in their home.


    Therefore, as with children with physical or intellectual disabilities, they are often strangled at birth.


    Alexios was similarly strangled by midwives and surrounding adults at birth, but escaped by his mother''s desperate persuasion.


    However, Alexius'' mother died when Alexius was five years old.


    It is a rumor that it is a curse of odd iris.


    By the way, this tradition has been transmitted from the ancient times to the coast of the East Tethys Sea, the home of the Pofenians.


    In Greece, the degree varies depending on the region, but it still does not give a good impression.


    It is a tradition common to marine peoples.


    As a result, this tradition has not been passed on to Adernians, Gauls, and Germanis who do not board the ship.


    That''s why Germanic mercenaries are not so hateful about Alexios.


    "Tell the whole army. Let Alexios and Melia Clanstar live alive and capture! I''ll give them 100 gold coins!"


    Kepka''s belly was boiling with anger.


    While burning his eyes with anger, Kepka thinks about the punishment of Alexius and Melia.


    "I''ll kill you after being thoroughly humiliated .... That''s right, those two lovers are so close that I wanted to get married. Both look good, and the color-hungry mercenaries delight and commit the two .... How do you feel if your lover gets fucked while you''re being fucked right in front of you? ... and then strip it naked on a donkey and expose it in Pofenia. Finally, let''s bury it in a barrel full of manure and suffocate it. "


    The punisher should be punished accordingly.


    Blood dripping from the fist clenched by Kepka created a red stain on the carpet.


    "Kepka would be angry and angry. If I was strangled and killing that ghastly at that time !!! I''m angry. I''m thinking of trying to get me alive, humiliate and kill me."


    "¡­¡­All right?"


    "Don''t worry"


    Alexios smiled holding her worried Melia''s shoulders, pressing her lips against her cheeks.


    "I''d rather hope ... he was terribly oppressed. He was kicked and beaten many times when he was a little boy. He was pushed down into the sea, hung soup, The scars of that time were still there, and I was harassed even after I became a soldier, and without the backing of the anti-Barca family, it was no wonder he could be killed in an accident by the man ¡­¡­ ¡±


    Alexios'' voice contained deep hatred and anger.


    Alexius'' mouth angle rises.


    "It''s a bit childish to kill with oppressed revenge ... but otherwise I won''t let you down. I''ll give Kepka Barka a commendable reward ... a gift called death."


    Melia looks at Alexius with such anxiety.


    "... I won''t talk, it''s a matter of you and the Barkas. I hope revenge is up to you. But don''t be trapped in revenge ....... you Is he the father of one child? "


    "I know. The most important thing to me is you, my next is my beloved son, and the next is my job of defending Lezard. My grudge is just a follow-up."


    Barely, his wife, children, and sense of responsibility were holding Alexius'' grudge.


    This would be a happy thing for Alexios.


    There''s nothing more stupid than reveling in the happiness right before you.


    The second night.


    "Hmm, May fly."


    "Well, that''s the classic way of attacking a castle."


    Alexios and Melia surround the walls and watch the loud Pofenian army.


    Raising torches, drums and whistles rang, infantry screaming, cavalry making noises, and the walls keep rolling around.


    It is a measure to hinder the sleep of Lezad soldiers who are not used to combat and to exhaust them.


    The night raid itself is severely attacked and is rarely performed, but the night raid is often performed.


    Siege battles and cage castle battles are psychological warfare.


    The demoralized one loses first.


    "I''m just telling Lezard to sleep without worrying about it.


    However, the human mind is not simple enough to be reassured to be relieved.


    The Pofenian army''s psychological attacks surely exhausted the Lezard.


    third day.


    "Third Corps, move immediately to the sixth spot. Seventh Corps, move to the 12th spot! Ninth Corps, the place is already good. Go to the 32nd spot to reinforce."


    Alexios skips instructions one after another.


    In front of Alexios is a model representing the entire battlefield.


    Each time reconnaissance or messenger information comes in, the position of enemy pieces placed on the model changes.


    In response to that change, Alexios also skips the instructions while moving his allies.


    The battlefield changes rapidly.


    If you show a little chance, Pofenian troops will invade from there.


    "Sixth corps! Move to the twelfth point!"


    "Captain! The sixth squad cannot move!"


    "What does it mean!"


    "And, it''s too protruding ... I can''t get a message!"


    Local soldiers are desperate.


    So I can''t make an accurate decision.


    Therefore, it often comes out a little before.


    This is often the case with sophisticated troops.


    This is even more so for poorly trained volunteers.


    "Damn ... I can''t help it. Contact the second squad! ... I can''t change my back but my belly!"


    Already part of the wall was occupied by Pofenian troops.


    Alexios is not versatile.


    Make one or two mistakes.


    It is poked by Kepka and allows intrusion.


    But what should be admired is Alexios''s skillful tactics that he continues to protect with such strength and skill.


    If it is a normal general, it has fallen as of the first day.


    "T, it''s hard!"


    "What happened? Which place fell?"


    The messenger answers Alexius'' question.


    "It''s a flag! It''s the flag of the king of Rosais! I''m heading straight!"


    "... I was in time"


    Alexios lightly closes his eyes.


    Then he rises and raises his voice.


    "Don''t be afraid. Tell the whole army. Reinforcements are arriving soon.


    Thus, Lezad escaped the looting of the Pofenian army.

 171 Episode 171: Third Southern Expedition

    When the Losaiths, led by me, appeared, the Pofenian retreated like a wave.


    Usually, at the time of withdrawal, it is a chance to pursue because the formation is disordered ...


    They had no chance at all.


    In order to avoid any further damage, he entered Lezad without pursuing.


    After that, postwar processing was carried out quietly.


    Lezad''s army and mercenaries are disarmed, and Lezad itself is transferred to the kingdom of Rossais.


    And his reign was replaced by the patriotic legislators remaining in Lezad.


    It seems to be an alliance city with very limited autonomy.


    King Rossais was a landlocked country, so he has no know-how to operate the port.


    The decision is that indirect governing will proceed more smoothly than forcing it into direct control.


    Most importantly, Lezard and Japan have different political and tax systems.


    In the case of self-governing cities and alliance cities, in principle they were self-governing, so there was no problem ...


    Since Lezard will be directly incorporated into territory, tax and political systems must be reformed.


    There are various other problems ...


    I''ll postpone it now.


    Now I have to manage Pofenia.


    Three days after we entered Lezad, an international conference was held at the Lezad Capitol.


    As the organizer, I open my mouth first.


    "Our representatives, diplomats and ambassadors have come together today. We''ll discuss post-war processing and measures against Pofenia."


    I look around those gathered in Lezard.


    From the country of King Domorgar, General Tonino.


    Muzzio from the Equus tribe.


    From the kingdom of Evil and the kingdom of Belvedir, the great tribes are diplomats.


    Abraham from Gehenna.


    And I and Ial and Bartolo from the kingdom of Rossais.


    The so-called victorious country group. In addition to it¡­¡­


    Legislators and Alexios instructed on the Lezard line of defense.


    Consul of Nemes.


    A representative of the cities of Lezad Nemes who escaped the invasion of the Russian city by deviating from the route of the Russian army.


    The so-called defeated country group.


    There are also other city-state representatives who have been invaded by the Rosaith Army and have ruled under the kingdom of the King Rosaith, but they simply watch the whereabouts of the meeting and do not participate. I just watch.


    "First, the countries that were allied with Lezad Nemes. I will offer you three options: one to be incorporated into our country with alliance treatment, and another to receive 2,000 Taranto indemnity. Pay, or turn everything into ash? "


    Our national income is about 1,000 Taranto.


    Since Japan has a population of over 400,000, it is only 1,000 Tarants, so a city state with a population of 10,000 or 20,000 at most cannot pay compensation of 2,000 Tarants.


    If you violate your contract, you will die.


    That is, there are practically two options.


    In other words, death or obedience?


    "Alms King, can I ask you one?"


    "What?"


    "Alliance treatment ... is that the same treatment as an Alliance city currently under your control?


    "That''s right."


    When I answered so, the expressions of each country''s delegation seemed reassured.


    Well, it''s a very light penalty for losing countries.


    Some nations claim damages more than ten times the state''s income and demand that they sell off their people as slaves if they cannot.


    No, it is conscientious to just claim compensation.


    In some cases, entire ethnic groups are emigrated and forced to work as slaves.


    In comparison, autonomy is guaranteed, albeit with a slightly higher tax.


    Not a bad story.


    "Japan will now serve His Majesty, His Majesty."


    "Japan is ..."


    "Japan is ..."


    Delegates from all over the world go in front of me and greet loyalty.


    It''s a good thing.


    "Thank you for your loyalty, but leave me behind. I''ll talk to others now."


    I control the representatives by hand.


    They have already been used. I don''t care.


    "Well, in the original plan, the war is over, but what do you do?"


    I ask the diplomats of Mzio, the king of Evil, and the king of Belvedir.


    Muzio first opened his mouth.


    "I am here originally hired by King Almus .... If King Almus continues to hire me, let''s join the war. If it''s time to end here, let''s go back."


    "How much is the extension fee?"


    "Is that going to be discussed later?"


    Me and Mzio smiled.


    First of all, the Equus seem to continue the war.


    "What will your country do? In the fight against Pofenia, you won''t get territory and you won''t always be compensated, so you can''t guarantee profits. I won''t force you. I will respect your will."


    The country of King Belvedir is a subordinate state of Japan.


    The kingdom of Evil is Japan, the ally of which ranks higher.


    That''s the relationship.


    So if I strongly wish, they would join the war ...


    I don''t want to crack the alliance.


    I have no intention of forcing me.


    Thousands of soldiers are a pain.


    "... let me contact you once."


    "If you do not ask the king, you will not be able to respond."


    "That''s true ... I''d like to ask within two days."


    I can''t wait any longer.


    Now¡­¡­


    I turned my eyes to the representative of Nemes, who can be called the second main guest today.


    Nemes has not yet surrendered to our country.


    Just a ceasefire with Gehenna.


    What to do after this? I have to ask.


    "Well, first of all, I want you to clarify whether you are our friend or the friend of Pofenia."


    The Nemes representative answered my question.


    "There is no real friendship between nations. Therefore, Japan can be a friend of your country or a friend of Pofenia."


    Nemes replied with a nonchalant response.


    Abraham laughed with his nose after hearing the answer.


    "Do you know this story? There was a bat in a certain place. At one time, when a war occurred between birds and beasts, birds conquering the sky at first had an advantage, and bats had their own wings. He fought as a bird, claiming to be there, but the monkeys trapped the bird by trapping it, and the beast had an advantage, and the bat betrayed the bird, and he was born because he was born from his mother''s belly. The bat changed its position each time the war changed, so that after the peace was established for both the bird and the beast, the bat lost its place. "


    Huh ...


    There is a story about bats in this world.


    Humans, the idea is the same?


    A representative from Nemes replied.


    "Foxes and wolves are very similar in shape. So, there is a story that foxes exaggerate other animals if they are relatives of wolves ... do you know?"


    The wolf is me and Abraham is a fox.


    Well, surely Abraham and I have relatives.


    A glare occurs between Abraham and Nemes.


    It''s an instant air.


    Huh ...


    I don''t have time to do this right now ...


    "I don''t care about bats, foxes, or animals. I''m asking if your country will fight Pofenia with our country, or will you resist or neutralize our country with Pofenia? Which one to choose? ''''


    "So we are ...


    I cut off the words of Nemes.


    "Pay one thousand Taranto to our country immediately, or join our country as an Allied City, send troops in the war against Pofenia, and yield Western territory to Gehenna. Other terms of surrender are acceptable. Absent"


    I approach Nemes for the conditions I had previously decided to be Abraham.


    No other conditions will be admitted.


    If Nemes fights us with Pofenia, respect his will.


    However, as a result, the city state Nemes will be missing from the map.


    "... Japan is negotiating with Pofenia at the same time."


    "I guess. What happened? I want you to come to a conclusion soon. I can do either."


    I strongly approach Nemes.


    Looking straight at him, Ial and Bartolo are slightly nervous.


    No, not just two.


    Everyone at this place drinks hard and watches the exchange between me and the Nemes representative.


    "I see ... I will surrender."


    It was Nemes who broke.


    After all it seemed to be strong.


    Pofenia instead of reaching out for Lezard at stake, turned his weapons on.


    This shows that Pofenia has no intention of concessions.


    Even if Nemes asks for help from Pofenia, it is certain that he will be tremendously rewarded.


    However, the reward I requested is not cheap.


    Joining as an alliance city means being taxed, and your autonomy is severely limited.


    Still, it''s somewhat better than Nemes burning.


    "Well, there are still a lot of things left, including the disposal of a former member of Lezad''s exile in your country ... but now it''s time to postpone. First, give priority to the defeat of Pofenia. Drive off Pofenia from this Adernia Peninsula! "


    "His Excellency, Nemes seems to have joined the kingdom of Rossais."


    "Hmm ... I''m going to be a barbarian, and the proud Christians have fallen so much. Again, it''s we Pofenia that will rule the Tethys Sea."


    Kepka laughs even though he doesn''t care much.


    Kepka wants a harbor and some fertile land at the southern tip of the Adernia Peninsula.


    You don''t need a person to live there.


    The main industry in the kingdom of Rossais, mainly Adernians, is agriculture, and Adernians are agricultural people.


    Adernians do not do business. Moreover, they do not have the skills to navigate the sea.


    Not only that, but some will fear the sea.


    So the Christians and the Adernians can co-exist.


    However, the Pofenians are the same ethnic group as the Christians, who create wealth through maritime trade.


    The Christians and industry suffer.


    Therefore, they cannot coexist.


    To get the land, drive away the Christians from the southern tip of the Adernia Peninsula and build a colony of Pofenians.


    And to do that, the Christians are in the way.


    So Kepka demanded Nemes to pay 3,000 Tarants immediately and a 10,000-year installment for fifty years.


    Nemes'' national income is about 1,000 Taranto.


    I can''t afford to pay a total of 13,000 Taranto.


    Even so, at that time there would be no grassroots in Nemes'' urban state.


    Nemes cannot drink such a condition.


    It was therefore quite predictable that Nemes would dominate the kingdom of Rosais.


    "Although the number is a bit inferior ... I won''t be losing to barbarians. Let''s end it in a field battle."


    Kepka smiled for victory.

 172 Episode 172: The Third Southern Conquest

    "In a word, Kepka Barka''s military character is ''bold strategy, solid tactics.''"


    Alexius said this in front of the Allied commanders ... I, Bartolo, and the royal families who headed the armed forces of each country.


    Information is of paramount importance in war.


    We know very little about Kepka Barka.


    He asked for information about Kepka from Alexios, a person originally from the Barca family who had recently been in conflict with Kepka.


    "Kepka, while taking a little risk, tries to take a strategic advantage. Specifically, he likes to focus on speed and stick with the enemy. It is a reflection of Kepka''s personality. "


    I have never commanded the Navy and I have no details.


    But you can imagine how risky it is to cross the sea.


    If you take safety precautions, carefully prepare and drop all over Trisiceria before crossing to Adernia.


    However, Kepka flew directly to Adernia to fly out of Trisiceria to pierce the southern Greek nations.


    Pofenia seems to have already held two-thirds of Trisiceria ...


    Conversely, one third is an enemy.


    If a third of the enemy destroys a base on Trisiceria, supply will be cut off and Kepka will be isolated on the Adernia Peninsula.


    But Kepka was aware of the danger and stepped in.


    A high-risk, high-return strategy.


    But the tactics seemed to favor low risk, low return, and Kepka withdrew temporarily as the Allied forces appeared and waved.


    There are few tactics used in the siege at Lezard.


    It seemed to be a very common and textbook-like way of fighting.


    Indeed, "Strategy is bold, tactics are solid."


    "So ... I can''t say for sure, but Kepka Barka will want to fight on the plains, preferring to have no obstacles such as rivers and forests, and preferably little hills or other places with little elevation difference. Yeah. "


    "I see ... then the battlefield is almost identifiable."


    I hammered.


    The terrain is well understood thanks to maps submitted by Lezado, Gehenna and Nemes.


    There are many plains, but there are few places where there are no obstacles.


    "The tactics are solid ... but tell me the composition of the enemy army, and what tactics do you prefer?"


    Bartolo asks Alexios.


    Knowing the composition and tactics of the Pofenian army will allow you to take advantage of the battle.


    If it becomes a large-scale battle, it is a decisive battle.


    I can''t afford to lose. Japan, in particular, has lower national power than Pofenia.


    "The basics are head-to-head collisions without any tweaks. Anyway, each soldier is a mercenary with a different nationality, so you can''t do much more advanced.


    Alexios breaks the word once.


    "Because he''s a mercenary, he has a variety of classes, and his morale is low, but all his soldiers are experienced in war, and each soldier has a fairly high fighting power. The overall cooperation is delicate But in small units ... the mercenary unity is strong. "


    Well, it''s very flexible, and worse, it''s poorly organized.


    If the situation worsens, the mercenaries will run away.


    It would be easier for everyone to escape than to escape alone.


    "The lineups are ... as far as I can tell, ''throwing stone soldiers'', ''longbow soldiers'', ''throwing spearmen'', ''longspear soldiers'', ''swordsmen'', ''phalanx'', ''ax soldiers'', ''cavalry.'' There are also mercenaries and slaves who are private soldiers at home, unlike other mercenaries, who have better overall coordination and higher morale, though their role is to settle and flee the fleeing mercenaries But


    As far as I can tell, it''s like a salad bowl in the military department.


    With so many classes, complicated tactics would be difficult.


    Commanding each unit is also a challenge.


    However, no matter what the enemy''s weapons and formations, if he can make the most of his abundant classes, he will be able to advance the battle in an advantageous manner.


    "The number of soldiers was 30,000 ... this is more than 40,000. Is this the siege? ... No, maybe we should try to break through the center to take advantage of the weak point of enemy cooperation."


    Bartolo thinks it''s grumbled.


    The face is upset with alcohol, but his eyes are serious.


    "Land is good, but the problem is the sea."


    I talk about the biggest problem of this war.


    The Pofenian Navy is currently blocking the waters on the southern tip of the Adernia Peninsula.


    Even if the Pofenian Army could be destroyed, the Navy is alive ...


    Continued sea blockades will have a profound effect on the economies of southern countries, which will spread throughout the Adernia Peninsula.


    It is also a matter of life and death for Japan, which makes money from the trade in paper and spirits.


    "I guess the Navy of Pofenia has three hundred ships, while a raft of Lezad, Gehenna, and Nemes is one hundred."


    In addition, there are still ships left in Pofenia, and there is room for production.


    I can''t win if I fight properly.


    "If you win on land, the navy will do whatever you can, depending on the negotiations, Her Majesty King Almus. This war should not be what the Senate of Pofenia intended in the first place. The two parties are competing against each other: the Coast Party, which should advance to the U.S.A., and the Plain Party, which should reduce military expenditures and open up undeveloped land in the country to concentrate on farm management. Kepka is here because he is well advanced and the coastal party is strong, but defeating the land increases the Plain party''s voice, I have to turn back. "


    Abraham opened his mouth as if he had stumbled upon Alexios.


    "I agree with Alexius, because Gehenna has always thrown out intervening in Pofenia and gathering information, but the Senate had never planned to invade Adernia. The Pofenian invasion of Adernia would be Kepka''s dogma. "


    ¡­¡­So that''s it.


    Should we be able to conclude peace without winning the war?


    If so, Kepka is best captured live.


    Conversely, it would be better to keep these navy dispersed and preserved, instead of converging.


    "Okay! Wait for the kings of Evil and Belvedir to reply and let go. We will drive the invaders out of our hometown!"


    When I raised my fist, the delegates of each country also shouted.


    ...... Well, we are invaders though.


    From the kings of Evil and Belvedir, a letter has been sent stating that they will formally participate.


    There is little payoff in this war ... probably to show my willingness to oppose, rather than sell, to me.


    The military power of both countries is far from Japan.


    Nemes and Gehenna''s army will not participate in the war.


    Because if you move poorly, each individual can be destroyed.


    Most, their naval presence is putting pressure on Pofenia.


    It is helpful enough.


    We began the march when the Allied forces became clear.


    Pofenian troops have looted and devastated the area around Lezad''s capital.


    The army is more difficult to maintain than to organize.


    Especially if it is enemy land.


    But ... it may not be so for the Pofenian army.


    Because we, the army like the Rossais, wage war to dominate the land and the people who live there.


    So avoid looting as much as possible.


    If the inhabitants of the land have bad feelings, it will be difficult to govern thereafter.


    But Pofenia wants only land, not people.


    People in a dominant territory can either be sold off as slaves, killed, or driven out, so they won''t hurt or itch even if the local people feel bad feelings by looting.


    In fact, it seems that old men and children are killed and young men and women are taken live.


    It''s a locust flock.


    I do not know when to switch to Nemes or Gehenna.


    They have plundered in the lezard and must be eradicated before they begin moving.


    Some time after we marched, we saw a village ...


    The door of the house has been destroyed, the fields have been trampled and the crops crushed.


    There are chunks of meat in every part of the village that would have been moving until a few days ago.


    "That''s terrible ..."


    "I''ve been at war for a long time, but it''s rare to find such a terrible battlefield."


    Bartolo strikes.


    The Pofenian army isn''t really interested in people.


    "A little hurry?"


    Perhaps all the soldiers had the same feelings as me, the march speed was just a little faster.


    Pofenian troops were on the plains about a day from Lezad.


    You can see a strong base in the middle of the plain.


    "This is a very formidable partner."


    Bartolo muttered looking at the enemy base.


    Honestly, I don''t know.


    "It''s solid and uninteresting, but it''s so strong. That safe guy is the most annoying. There''s one or two tricks you can do to get it right."


    Advantages can be disadvantages at the same time.


    The lack of strengths also means no weaknesses, that is, no weaknesses.


    ¡­ I mean?


    "That''s why Phalanx sacrifices mobility at the cost of increased striking power, for example, cavalry has limited space to advance instead of mobility, and is vulnerable to loud noises and obstacles. That''s why we can respond, but the enemy doesn''t have it ... "


    Bartolo makes a difficult face.


    Are you okay?


    Bartolo smiled because she looked at me.


    "It''s okay, your Majesty, I''ll definitely show your Majesty victory."


    "I''m hoping you''ll win."


    We, the Forty-three thousand Allied Forces, lined up on the plains, leaving three thousand soldiers at their headquarters.


    In response, 30,000 Pofenian troops camp on the plains, leaving 2,000 soldiers.


    The Allies have about 10,000 phalanxes of each country in the central part.


    Approximately 30,000 heavily manipulated infantry soldiers of the Rosais Army are placed on both wings.


    On the two wings are cavalry ... Rosaith''s guards, cavalry from various countries, Equus cavalry led by Muzio, and Germanic cavalry led by Alexios.


    Capture the enemy with Phalanx and crush both wings with heavy infantry and cavalry.


    Bartolo is a good tactic.


    On the other hand, the enemy is a plain side line.


    The thickness of the center and right wings does not change at all.


    It''s too normal and creepy.


    "It looks like there is a lot of people in the enemy''s headquarters."


    "Perhaps the Greeks were caught in slave hunting. Having so many on this battlefield can be said to mean that a significant number were captured in the harbor. Before they were brought to Pofenia, "


    That''s right.


    The more we rescue, the higher the stock of the Rossais Army.


    The aspect of an invading country is hidden.


    "Your Majesty ... you have a bad face."


    "From the beginning"


    The gongs, flutes and drums sound on the battlefield.


    Many kinds of flags shelve in the sky.


    A total of 70,000 large forces crashed from the front on the Great Plains.


    The Allied formation has a concave shape due to its thick wings and thin center.


    There, the rectangular side of the Pofenian army collides, and the shape of the Pofenian army becomes convex.


    Normally the center collapses, but it is Phalanx that protects the center.


    Phalanx has a weak side attack, but has very high frontal attack and defense.


    On the side is a heavy mobile infantry army with excellent mobility.


    They take advantage of their flexibility and gradually oppress the enemy''s side.


    And the battle between the two wing cavalry.


    The Allied cavalry has a force difference of 3,000 and the Pofenian army has a force difference of 7,000, which is twice as large.


    At first it was expected to be a disadvantageous battle, but it was doing well except opening the lid.


    The main factor is the presence of stirrups.


    Stirrups are already permeating the countries of the Adernia Peninsula, and more than 80% of cavalry were equipped with stirrups.


    The stability on the horses has compensated for the double force gap.


    "It''s surprisingly not a big deal. If you push it as it is, you''ll win."


    "... No, your Majesty. Let''s retreat here."


    Hmm?


    I look back at Baltoro''s face.


    Bartolo had a bitter face.


    "The side of the enemy is surprisingly strong. The assault force in the center is stronger than expected. There is a risk of breaking through the center as it is. Before deepening, you can retreat without disturbing the formation. Your Majesty Thank you


    ......


    OK. If you say that.


    "All troops retreat temporarily"


    The sound of the gong resounds on the battlefield, and the Allies begin withdrawing like waves.


    At the same time, the Pofenian army begins to withdraw.


    "... Is it tough?"


    "It''s pretty annoying ... but I''ve gotten it in today''s battle. I will win tomorrow."


    But Bartolo''s declaration of victory was vain, and the battles on the second, third, and fourth days ended in painful divisions, only mischievous troops, time, and supplies.

 173 Episode 173: The Third Conquest of the Southern Part

    On the fourth day, Bartolo challenged in a cone-shaped formation in an attempt to break through the center.


    Phalanx was placed at the tip, and Rossi''s army was placed on both wings to prevent siege of the enemy.


    However, it was almost impossible for him to break down, and he had to withdraw.


    Bartolo withdrew in an attempt to defeat the enemies it pursued, deliberately appearing to be out of order, but Kepka Barka pulled out without pursuing.


    Both sides are in a stalemate with no settlement.


    "Bartolo, isn''t the battle just a little more today. If you didn''t order a withdrawal, we would have breached the enemy formation!"


    The consular officer from the autonomous city, led by the Christian Phalanx, said so in the army.


    Generals of the nations begin to complain to Bartolo, in favor of his consul.


    It''s disturbing air.


    Not good.


    I trust Bartolo''s ability.


    I came to this day thanks to Bartolo.


    Therefore, I do not imitate removing the ladder here.


    It must have been better because Bartolo said he had better retired.


    I try to open my mouth to protect Bartolo ...


    Earlier, Bartolo opened his mouth.


    "Sure, I''ve been too careful until now. Tomorrow will surely slay my enemies!"


    Bartolo speaks powerful words.


    Hearing the words, the dissatisfied colors disappear from the commanders'' faces on the floor.


    Bartolo, on the other hand, does not have a good expression in spite of strong statements.


    Apparently, he doesn''t seem to be drinking anymore, and he seems to have no energy.


    ...... Is it really good? That ¡¯s it.


    At that time, did you think it was best to retreat?


    I just turned it over ...


    "Oh, this will lose tomorrow."


    Such a voice frozen the place that was hanging around.


    The eyes of those who participated in the military gathering gather at the voice owner.


    Alexios.


    "What does that mean!"


    "That''s why mercenaries ..."


    "I heard Kepka Barka was your uncle!"


    "Trust!"


    "King Almus, such a man, should not be stopped by the army!"


    Alexius rushes to blame.


    Alexios is a poorly co-ordinated person, sometimes saying hate.


    Well, to be clear, he has a bad personality. I think the roots are good people, but their guts are bent.


    Moreover, he is from Pofenia, who is now in war .... On the contrary, he is the nephew of an enemy general.


    Everyone was collecting dissatisfaction at the bottom of their hearts.


    It exploded now.


    "Alexios, I don''t think you''ll make a casual statement without any thoughts. Take the time. Explain why you thought so, along with your intentions."


    I ask quietly.


    Then Alexius was waiting, but she was proud.


    "Okay, let me explain. First, why we can''t defeat Kepka Barka''s army: the Pofenian army is 30,000, the Rossais army is 40,000. The Pofenian army is disadvantaged in number Kepka Barka prefers a straightforward approach in his tactics, but because of his inferior numbers, he loses when attacked with a straightforward approach, so he keeps defending with a straightforward approach. "


    In order to attack, you must concentrate your strength on one point.


    But doing so diminishes the other''s strength and exposes its weaknesses.


    Conversely, as long as you abandon the attack and keep defending, the formation is not easily broken.


    So we are struggling.


    I know that.


    "But don''t you question? The turtle in the shell is strong, but the turtle cannot beat the crane as long as it is in the shell."


    A crane appeared in my mind, pushing the turtle shell.


    The turtle is Kepka and the crane is Bartolo.


    "The turtle is hungry and hungry and is waiting for the beak to try to enter its shell. If the crane inadvertently inserts the beak into the turtle''s shell, He will break the beak with his jaw and appear from the shell and eat the crane. ''''


    The place calms down.


    Alexios continues his words.


    "In four battles, there is only one enemy army that has never moved. Hexpanic mercenaries. Hexpania is a land with a long connection with the Barca family, and Hexpanian mercenaries are private soldiers of the Barca family. They are much different from other mercenaries in skill and per capita combat, perhaps at the very last moment that we can defeat the Pofenian army, and go on the offensive when our attack stops. I guess. "


    Alexios'' words were persuasive.


    No one can return.


    Alexios turns his eyes to Bartolo.


    "Bartolo, do you think there is something wrong with my idea?"


    "... No, not at all. You''re right. If you go deeper you lose ..."


    Bartolo admitted his mistakes.


    First of all, did you avoid being beaked by turtles?


    "... But it''s a prerequisite that we''ll go deeper. Even though the Pofenian troops have control of the sea, their supply should not be stable. Prolonged prolonged disadvantages ..."


    No, we are equally disadvantaged if we prolong it for a long time.


    Rather than Pofenia, which can be replenished by looting, we cannot looting.


    If the war is prolonged, it is Japan that is inferior in national power that will be disadvantaged.


    "Isn''t the Pofenian army necessary to win? They already have control over the strait between Trisiceria and the Adernia Peninsula. Strategic goals have been reached. If you can bring your own peace ... "


    It can be just the edge.


    From the point of view of Pofenia, as long as you have a place to serve as a naval base on Adernia, you don''t need any other land.


    Of course, you want it, but you don''t want it too hard.


    Perhaps Kepka Barka changed his direction when he could not defeat Lezard.


    They are aiming for diplomacy instead of war.


    It''s the worst partner I''ve ever experienced.


    General Cryu was strong, but he was a natural warrior who had only aimed at winning the war.


    But this time the opponent is different.


    An eclectic opponent of politicians and military personnel who see war as a means of diplomacy and politics.


    "But the land of the Adernia cannot be handed over, even a pebble. The captured Christians must also be rescued. We can only afford a perfect victory."


    I can''t follow the usual way.


    However, if you forcibly attack, you lose.


    If not, diplomatic defeat awaits.


    Either way, bad results are waiting ...


    "Mr. King Almus, there is a plan to break the situation. Can you ask me?"


    "Tell me"


    "Night attack"


    Night attack ...


    It is one of the tactics to surprise the enemy at midnight.


    But this tactic is very difficult.


    First of all, you have to distinguish your enemy from your enemy in the dark.


    Secondly, it is necessary to be able to act without disturbing the formation in the dark.


    Third, exhausting soldiers.


    The advantages are great, but the disadvantages are also great.


    If successful, you can win the war, but the damage after failure will be great.


    "Enemy will also have it. I don''t think it will succeed."


    "I can succeed. At least there is a way for my German Manis cavalry to be able to watch at night in the dark. I can''t say ... but ..."


    Alexios grinned.


    "Does your Majesty have enough pieces to assassinate more than thirty humans in the dark without anyone noticing it?"


    ... Did you know?


    Well, do you know if you look closely at the Lezard attack?


    It came about thanks to Alice''s superhuman physical abilities.


    "Okay. Let''s take your measures. Please outline the strategy in detail."


    "I see. The important thing is the time of day ..."


    "His Excellency!! His Excellency!! Please wake up!"


    "Hmm? ... Morning? Let''s sleep a little more ..."


    Kepka was shaken by his deputy secretary, who opened the thinner but was soon wrapped in a blanket.


    The Lieutenant forcibly stripped the blanket.


    "It''s a night raid! It''s an enemy night raid!"


    "Night attack? Your opponent is Alexios! He could have used that blessing! He must have been on alert! What the watchman was doing!


    Just as Alexios knows Kepka, so does Kepka.


    It was expected that Alexios would use blessing to launch a night raid.


    That is why Kepka was keeping watch on Hexpanic mercenaries.


    Other mercenaries are unreliable.


    "I''m sorry ..."


    "It''s alright! It''s inevitable that a night raid has taken place. I''ll join forces soon. I''ll fight back!"


    Kepka wears armor in a hurry and holds a sword in his hand.


    He jumps out of the camp and raises his voice.


    "All troops gather in the center!"


    Kepka''s instructions are spread throughout the Pofenian Army through the NCOs.


    The entire Pofenian army gradually moves to the center.


    However¡­¡­


    "Look, it''s been killed! The enemy is here!


    "She, I''m done too. Where''s you?"


    "Ta, Captain! The raids have begun .... Captain? Poh, he''s dead!


    If Alexios was the only attacker, Kepka might have been able to respond.


    However, Alexios is not the only one who has set up a night raid.


    Alice, the largest piece, is moving around secretly.


    Alice does not allow her to scream, and she mercilessly kills enemy soldiers.


    The fear of a neighbor becoming a silent corpse without your knowledge is immeasurable.


    "Well, the gathering is bad! What''s going on ...?"


    "That''s tough. His Excellency, the captains have escaped!"


    "Shit, it''s all bad news ..."


    Kepka seized slaves before looting until the Allies arrived.


    Every time it reached a certain number, it was sent to the occupied shore ...


    About 500 slaves who failed to send were left in the headquarters.


    The slaves were released and began to rampage.


    Still, should we say Kepuka?


    The chaos of the Pofenian army gradually converges.


    Kepka had just relaxed.


    Explosion sounded.


    For some reason, the eyes of soldiers, including Kepka, point in the direction of the explosion.


    What they saw was a flame.


    The flame is dyeing the food store bright red.


    "It''s tough! The food store has been burned!"


    "The soldiers have run out!"


    "Honjin is already ruined!"


    "Kepka Barka has escaped!"


    "No, I was killed by the enemy !!"


    True or false rumors fly around.


    The fire in the food storehouse ceased and the Pofenian army began to crumble.


    "I don''t have any food ... I don''t want to starve."


    "I mean, we''re going to die by striking each other."


    "It''s stupid. I''m planning on getting married after this war."


    The mercenaries run away.


    If you hit it, it''s a battle.


    I do not know if my opponent is an ally or an enemy.


    All you know is that you are hindering your escape.


    It is no longer possible to rebuild.


    "... run away"


    Kepka finally makes the decision.


    Collect a few Hexpania mercenaries and try to escape.


    It was at that time.


    The sun came out as if God had saved Kepka.


    The day has come.


    The surroundings become bright at a stretch.


    Now you can escape.


    Maybe it can be rebuilt.


    The Pofenian army sees the light of hope.


    At the same time, I heard the footsteps of the Reaper.


    "What?-The sound of this area is ... oh, that is ..."


    He looked in the direction of the sound of the ground, where the Allies were in order.


    I was waiting for the dawn.


    The young king at the top shook his sword while shouting something.


    That signaled the Allies attacking the Pofenian army.


    Pofenian army 30,000.


    Five thousand dead. (Including 4,000 fighting each other)


    20,000 captives.


    Five thousand fugitives.


    Thus, the Pofenian army was destroyed.


    ________


    `` I like dark nights only with swords, bats, and great generals ''''


    -Romanian proverb-


    Synonym


    `` Crazy people, clouds and great generals want to cross high mountains ''''


    Japanese translation


    "A fool and a genius are paper-heavy"

 174 Episode 174: Post-War Processing

    "How do you feel? @ Kepka Barka"


    "It''s the worst."


    Kepka Barka replied grumpy.


    Kepka is a Pofenian general and noble.


    I can''t afford to handle it crudely because I''ve captured it live.


    So he disrespected a room in the home of the fleeing legislator in Lezad and arrested there.


    Clothes, meals, sake, books ...


    He gives everything he wants.


    That said, Kepka wouldn''t be optimistic enough to feel better.


    "Two weeks later, a diplomatic mission will come from Pofenia, at which point you will be released, depending on the ransom."


    "... I don''t think you can just turn Pofenia into an enemy."


    Kepka, in regret, dumped.


    I shrugged involuntarily.


    "One thing I want to do before negotiations with Pofenia."


    "... is it an alliance with the cities of Greece?"


    "I understand well."


    The collapse of Lezad, a regional power, has brought many city-states allied with Lezad to Japan.


    However, many leading city-states have refused to be ruled by Japan.


    I wanted to form an alliance with them, but ...


    Raymond looked like a prospect.


    "Is the Alliance a military alliance? His Majesty"


    Bartolo asked me.


    I nod.


    There is no navy in our country.


    Of course, logistics and river ships carrying soldiers exist.


    However, river boats cannot do ocean voyages.


    However, it is too late to create a navy.


    For now, there are about thirty or five-stage oars confiscated from Lezad.


    However, thirty vessels cannot fight Pofenia''s strong navy, and it is doubtful that they can be used in the first place.


    So they form a military alliance with the cities of the Greeks, which have cities along the coast of Adernia.


    Instead of Japan taking over land defense, the Navy will be assisted by the Greek cities.


    A total of one hundred ships, confiscated from Lezad, plus ships from Nemes and Gehenna.


    If we add other small and medium cities, we will be able to prepare one hundred and fifty ships.


    Of course, I can''t beat the 500 Pofenian Navy.


    Still better than nothing.


    "Is that it? His Majesty. The alliance''s intention is"


    Iar smiles with a grin and grin.


    Of course, this is simple.


    "The real goal is to secure military leadership and economic and political spheres in the southern South Adernia."


    On the earth, all sovereign states by nature are equal.


    But not in this world.


    There is a clear power relationship between nations, and that power relationship manifests itself when forming an alliance.


    For example, the country with the greatest voice in the Tethys Sea is the Persis Empire.


    Runner-up is the Republic of Pofenia.


    At its narrowest, the Kingdom of Roselle has the greatest voice on the Adernia Peninsula.


    The king of Fardarm, the king of Gilbed, and the king of Rosais are next to each other.


    Further, in a limited area of the eastern part of the Adernia, the king of Belvedir, the king of Evil, and the kings of Domorgar and Equus, were crowned me. With maximum power.


    The real purpose of the alliance is to extend its power to the southern part of the South Adernia Peninsula.


    Well, every country will know that.


    However, it cannot be rejected.


    Because the cities of Greece were unable to fight the Republic of Pofenia, and the kingdom of Rossais proved capable of fighting the Republic of Pofenia in this war.


    And with military alliances as a foothold, we bring economic unification and even political unification.


    Well, it''s going to take a while.


    "But this requires Gehenna''s participation."


    "Because the Greek Alliance without Gehenna is like alcoholless alcohol."


    Bartolo shrugged.


    Does Abraham form an alliance? That''s the question.


    "That''s why we''ll meet today. Just be in Lezard."


    That''s why I had a meeting with Abraham.


    "Is that it ?! Actually, I was going to tell you if there was no suggestion from your Majesty."


    Abraham was more favorable than I had expected.


    Of course, I imagined that it would eventually be accepted.


    Peace in a group with the kingdom of Rossais can sign a far more advantageous treaty than in Gehenna alone.


    "What kind of unequal treaty can be concluded in Japan alone? I''ll add it. Let''s talk to other cities. Since the Persian Empire conquered the Greek Peninsula, Countries in the southern part of the Adernia peninsula were under military pressure from Pofenia, and I hope everyone will be happy to join. "


    Well, if the sovereign state disappears, the colonial city will be insecure and inevitable.


    Should the kingdom of Rosais claim himself as a new guardian, it should be easy to accept.


    "But there is one concern."


    "Are you concerned?"


    "Nobody has commanded the Navy in the kingdom of Rossais."


    Did you poke it there?


    Since Japan has been a landlocked country so far, it naturally has no navy and has no connection to the sea in the first place.


    On the contrary, it is doubtful how many swimmers in the minister can swim.


    Having said this story ...


    "Well, don''t worry. My Gehenna is the best shipping country on the Adernia Peninsula. There are generals who can assist with His Majesty King Almus. You may be able to discuss various ways of operating the Navy."


    "That''s a thank you story. Thank you very much."


    After all, it is true that we have to rely on Gehenna as our country has no navy operational experience.


    This is irreversible.


    Abraham, Gehenna''s pretender.


    A man who can''t eat.


    "It''s just a military alliance, but I''d like to look into removing tariffs between member states in the future."


    ¡­¡­surprised.


    The story comes out of Abraham.


    Of course, Gehenna is a maritime nation that has made a wealth in transit trade, so the elimination of tariffs would be more advantageous.


    But Gehenna must also be an agricultural country.


    In particular, Abraham''s supporter must have been the middle class, such as homegrown farmers.


    Therefore, eliminating tariffs will require more discussion.


    What would Abraham propose so easily?


    "I want to continue to make friends with His Majesty King Almus and the kingdom of Rosais. Thank you very much."


    Abraham held my hand.


    And she smiles wide.


    "Thank you Tetra"


    It''s creepy ...


    "Is it good?"


    "What is it?"


    "If you talk about the rabbit all the way to the military alliance and the economic alliance, in the future our country will be swallowed by the king of Rossais."


    Abraham''s aides said dissatisfied.


    No matter how much you fall, the Christians are Christians.


    A proud nation.


    It cannot be tolerated, such as yielding to the Adernian king.


    "Then you ask, but how do you avoid escape from King Rossais?"


    Abraham sat on the sofa and laughed with his nose.


    "Oh, that''s ..."


    "Impossible. That young king''s greed is certain, and his greed will continue to grow. He is still less than thirty. He will become king of a country and, in addition, expand his territory. I can''t help but feel confident. If you come this far, maybe you''re looking into unifying the Adernia Peninsula? "


    "Unification of the peninsula ... would be impossible"


    The Adernia Peninsula has never been unified to the same political power in history, except when it was ruled by a flat-faced tribe.


    The Adernia Peninsula divides the Tethys Sea into east and west, and is a key point connecting the north and south continents. In other words, the crossroads of civilization.


    Christians, Pofenians, Aderns, Gauls ...


    Many different ethnic groups live together.


    Unraveling history and dating back to ancient times ... Even the current indigenous Adernians are gatherings of different ethnic groups who had diverse languages and cultures in ancient times.


    In addition, the Adernia Peninsula is long from north to south, with one mountain range running in the center and divided into east and west.


    In the east, west, north and south, even the same Adernians have some differences in culture and language.


    Unifying this peninsula is not an hassle, and there is no one other than the equestrian nomads, Alvarian ancestors.


    Therefore, no one envisioned such an impossible dream.


    Until today.


    "It is not a matter of whether you can or cannot, but a matter of thinking or not. Young people are always dreaming. If they dream of unification of the Adernia, our country will be invaded quickly. The question of whether it''s slow or slow, and the national powers of both countries are so far apart that they can''t be reversed. "


    If Almus wants to invade Gehenna, Gehenna will not be able to resist and will be conquered.


    The power gap between Gehenna and King Rossais is so wide open.


    "Then, you have to reverse your mindset. Fortunately or unfortunately, that man will not start a war unless there is a good cause. And when he does, he will form a close alliance, ask for reinforcements from each country, and diplomacy in his own country. We have started a war since we have a clear advantage .... As long as our country is acting favorably, we will not be invaded. "


    In fact, the kingdom of Belvedir is still the king of Evil.


    Gehenna can also survive as long as it turns around.


    "Yes, but eventually ..."


    "It will eventually be annexed, so it must be annexed in a more advantageous manner and at the right time, so that Lezad''s voice within the kingdom of Rosais can be raised."


    Not a chicken mouth, but a cow.


    However, the chicken mouth cannot be maintained.


    At least you will be second in the herd of cows.


    That is Abraham''s idea.


    "King Almus also conquered quite a few cities of the Greeks during the invasion, and they are following gracefully. The creature of humans can beat the rebel''s head, but the bow You can''t kick your head off unless you''re really bad, and the Christians will have more voice. "


    And in that day ...


    "On the Adernia Peninsula, a mixed race king of Adernians and Christians will be born. Harmony between the two ethnicities.


    Then Gehenna is safe.


    I never treat my grandmother''s hometown roughly.


    "I''m not long anymore. I''ve lived too long. It''s probably five years. By then, I''d like to set a foothold so that Gehenna can stay in an advantageous position as much as possible."


    Abraham has no son.


    No one can succeed him.


    Perhaps Abraham will be condemned after his death.


    Even the tomb remains, and the remains are dumped in the sea.


    Leave a bad reputation as a pretend.


    Then Gehenna falls into foolish politics.


    Make sure the stupid people don''t turn to the kingdom of Rosais at that time.


    And I will try to be as benevolent as possible when I face my teeth ...


    Introduce into the land of King Rossais now.


    And Gehenna has a good impression on King Rossais and his successors as much as possible.


    "If I could live at least ten years later, I wouldn''t have rushed so far."


    Abraham sighed.


    After the talks between Abraam and Almus, negotiations began with the countries and the Southern Alliance was successfully formed.


    The purpose of the alliance is to defend jointly if attacked by Pofenia, other Adernian monarchies, or pirates.


    The Peace Conference with Pofenia was only two weeks later, and the alliance was created in a hurry.


    Therefore, it is suspicious at present that it works.


    First of all, only the name.


    The details of the treaty will be implemented after peace with Pofenia.

 175 Episode 175: Treaty of Inequality

    "My name is Azul Hanno. I am the representative of the Pofenian Mission.


    Azul held my hand.


    I smile too and hold back strongly.


    "Thank you again from here."


    Thus, a peace conference of the Allies, centered on the kingdoms of Pofenia and King Rossais, has begun.


    Azul Hanno.


    The leader of the Political Party, a politically important group in Pofenia.


    He is a leading antipolitic politician and soldier.


    It feels like a dove politician, but that''s not the case.


    He is a genuine soldier himself, quelling the rebellion of foreigners and mercenaries inside Pofenia.


    Pofenia is a very rich country, with huge incomes from agricultural income alone.


    Therefore, Azul Hanno seems to think that there is no need to forcibly squeeze the treasury and build a warship to gain control of the sea.


    Well, thank you to us.


    "Well, first of all, from the negotiations on the return of the POWs, we are not willing to pay national taxes to the losers. It is the families of the losers. Please tell me the amount of the ransom. I''ll tell you. "


    "I would like you to pay 300 Taranto for Pofenian generals such as Kepka Barka."


    "Three hundred? It''s also very expensive. Well, let me tell you."


    Ceal doesn''t seem interested.


    I don''t care for myself or my country.


    "A mercenary ..."


    "Dispose of it there as you like. There is no step we buy."


    Well, is it natural for mercenaries?


    It means that there is no reason to save humans who are not their own people.


    Well, the opening negotiations are over.


    This is where the production starts.


    "First of all, we do not intend to pay reparations to you. If you ask for reparations from us, you will have to fight again."


    You''re suddenly bullish, dude.


    Well, I didn''t even think I could get compensation ...


    "I don''t want war either. Well, unless your nation is willing to invade the Adernia, it''s a different story."


    Adernia Peninsula is a thing of our country.


    It smells like that.


    "So let''s do this. We will never step into the Adernia Peninsula, and neither the kingdom of Rossais nor the cities of Greece in the southern part of the Adernia will invade our territory. Is this okay?"


    I guess the story is quick and it helps.


    "No, I''m not enough."


    "One more thing I need to add."


    Abraham and Ains were the ones holding their mouths.


    What? You can''t get territory.


    "In the future, I want you to ensure the security of merchant ships in the Southern Alliance, such as Gehenna and the kingdom of Rosais. I''ll get you. "


    "Do you want to include the mutual use of our ports, Pofenia and both?"


    I see.


    So, let''s decide here what has become ambiguous so far.


    I was all about territory and had no eyes on ports or trade routes.


    It''s a reflection.


    After thinking for a moment, Azul shook his head.


    "Not acceptable ... but if conditional, consider it."


    After saying that, Azul had his subordinate bring the map and spread it.


    _____


    Red ... Rosaith kingdom


    Blue ... against the Galia Alliance


    Dark yellow ... Friendly country


    Orange ... Substantive Dependent, Dependent, Losais-dominant friendly


    Light yellow ... Southern Christian Rossais League


    Green ... Griffon


    Pink ... Republic of Pofenia


    Murasaki ... Persis empire


    _____


    "There is an island called Sandal to the west of the Adernia Peninsula. Let''s allow the freedom of navigation on the east. No, not surprisingly, for the ports west of Sandal Island, if you use the other ports interchangeably, you can make concessions. "


    It looks like you lost, this guy.


    The sea off the coast of Adernia penetrates freely, but not around their territory.


    They use the port of Adernia, but they do not use their own port.


    Isn''t the inequality treaty a good place?


    "Don''t be playful! Do you think you can drink under these conditions!"


    Abraham shouted.


    My face is red and upbeat.


    "Hmm ... something seems to be wrong."


    Azul raised his eyebrows.


    "We have not lost. This time, by chance, you have won the skirmish on land. We still have control of the strait between Trisiceria and the Adernia Peninsula. Did you sink even one? "


    Don''t sink.


    One ship.


    "However, defeat is a fact. It takes money to block the sea for a long time, and the treasury will be better spent for maritime trade than for letting the ship play in war etc. So I made a big concession Originally, we did not crack down on the Pofenian pirates sinking a Greek ship, saying that they would be strictly cracked and forbidden east of the sandals, and you would lose There''s nothing to keep you safe, not bad. "


    Azul told Ains and Abraam choked.


    Well ... objectively, Azul is right.


    In fact, we can''t beat Pofenia at sea.


    In addition, there is no longer any attack on the merchant ship in Greece by Pofenian naval vessels, which had occurred in all sea areas so far, so the overall benefit is gained.


    Minus five changes to minus one.


    The situation is greatly improved.


    It''s a relatively conscientious story.


    But what I care about is that I repeat sandals, sandals. Is Sandal Island so important?


    I draw Ains and listen.


    "Is Sandal Island so important to Pofenia?"


    "... Sandals and Hexpania produce abundant gold and silver. Exporting this gold and silver to the Persian Empire can be described as a pillar of the Tethys Sea trade. He had one-third interest, but in the war ahead ... "


    Is it all robbed?


    Hey gold and silver ...


    Certainly important.


    You can see that I don''t want to bring a Christian ship closer.


    With that important interest, you never want to let go.


    If we continue to hostile at sea, we will be short of breath.


    Here you have to admit.


    I look at Ains and Abraham''s faces.


    Both of them seem reluctantly.


    "I understand. Let''s proceed with peace on that condition."


    "Thank you. Well, I''m going home once and get a parliamentary vote. The next meeting is ...


    After that, they talked about the exact date and time to decide the next meeting, and the Peace Conference ended. Finally, Azul Hanno said.


    "To be honest, I''m sorry. That Barka bastard Kepka Baka ... Rude, stupid bastard Kepka Barka has troubled us. A further expansion of trade will lead to a gap between rich and poor, which will shake the unity of Pofenia, the army is a rabbit, and the Navy''s boats are citizens of Pofenia. The most important thing is the life of the citizens of Pofenia. That idiot ... I''m sorry, I want the Barkas to reflect on this matter. "


    Do you hate the Barca family so much?


    You


    "Alexios, Melia, you''re the only one who called you, about the achievements of the defense of Lezard."


    "Huh ..."


    "That''s not a big deal."


    Alexios has an uninteresting look.


    Melia, on the other hand, looks happy.


    "Actually, I want to welcome you as our generals."


    "Thank you!!"


    "I''m sorry"


    The former is Melia and the latter is Alexios.


    Are you really good friends? Isn''t it really bad?


    Then Melia stood up.


    "Your Majesty, can you wait for a moment? I only need five minutes."


    "... I don''t care."


    Then Melia went outside, dragging Alexius.


    A conversation can be heard through the door.


    "Hey, why not?"


    "So what''s important to me is you and my son ..."


    "Take a regular job."


    "No, I run a farm ..."


    "I''m not in the red. You don''t know you''re not a business person?"


    "No, no ... this is within the scope of the plan ... because it will soon become profitable ..."


    "I said that two years ago. When did you say ''immediately''?"


    "Um ... within that decade ..."


    "At that time, your savings are running out of time! You have used up 70% of your savings!"


    "..."


    It ¡¯s hard to know ¡­¡­


    Well, I can''t eat love. I can''t live no matter how much love I have.


    It is hard to run down.


    Well, it looks like they''ve lived so far, and they''re both successful.


    "What are you going to do if you run out of money?"


    "It works!"


    "Where ?? I know you don''t have a decent job in the military field, and I don''t know when and where what will happen ... will you be able to endure if I sell you?"


    "I don''t accept that!"


    "Take the story. Well, no matter how much money you don''t have. For example, the educational expenses of Matitya (son). Do you know how much it will cost? Hire a famous tutor or tutor slave I don''t have enough savings to buy a new one or study abroad in Greece! "


    "No, even if you don''t force yourself to get a high education ... the worst is me ..."


    "You can only be taught in military law! There is no other ability! Well, you can not get a decent job without this moment, connection or culture!"


    "..."


    ... Well, education is always important. Yup.


    Anyway, this person was an education mom ...


    "I mean, why do you refuse Hermother''s offer? What does it mean to refuse before and for the second time? Generally, it''s a shame for a monarch to refuse a recruitment. It''s like saying you don''t have it. If you refuse it twice, what is it ?! If you''re not the gentle one of Her Majesty, you''re neck by now !!!!


    "No, no ... just before I refused to put it in parentheses, I guess I can''t just jump right ... and I''m not good at serving people ..."


    ¡°Oh! Already! I really hate those places where pride is too high! You don''t want to close the toilet lid, you don''t sit and pee, you don''t like onions, or you smell feet! I don''t know. It smells like you pickled your shoes and manure! "


    "No way ... Geho, Geho ..."


    Do you smell your feet and throat ...?


    The cool statue of Alexius in me is going down.


    ...... Well, every handsome and beautiful woman has one or two drawbacks.


    Does Julia or Tetra have anything I hate?


    "I mean, if you receive this story, you will be a noble. You will have more fences. Did you run down because you got sick of those fences in Pofenia?"


    "If I could marry you, I could be a royal or a noble, a commoner or a slave. If I could finally get tied to you, whatever was fine, but not after I was tied. Alexios, good? Just saying a noble gives you social trust and you can get a job, and its status is hereditary. That''s wonderful! "


    "No, no ... but ..."


    "Roughly, you''ve praised Her Majesty. That King is amazing. That King is wise. He is wise. He is mediocre. He has the decisiveness. He is determined. If he can use it, that person is good. Did you go? "


    Don''t be shy.


    Don''t praise me that much.


    I''ll get on the condition.


    "So ... if you become a noble, you get caught up in a political struggle. In some cases, my sons may kill each other ... and even the kingdom of Rosais may perish. Because you''re bound to your home and your country. I don''t want to see you in danger! "


    "But you don''t like that dangerous world? I didn''t say it in the past. I''m going to be the world''s best general. I''m going to make a big career and make a name in the history of the world. Where did that dream go? "


    "I don''t need a dream that could put you at risk"


    "... Please, don''t oppress yourself. I love you now, but I''d love you who talked about your dreams and had the sparkling eyes of those days."


    "... I understand. I''ll take this story."


    "As expected, my Alexius! I must be!"


    They opened the door and came out.


    Alexios bows deeply.


    "Please forgive my rudeness so far, please make me your vassal ..."


    "I see. Alexios. I welcome you as a vassal in our country. So it''s a job ... you''ll manage Lezard''s port and navy."


    "I see, I understand. All pirates and Pofenian ships near Lezad will sink."


    "No, you don''t have to sink the Pofenian ship."


    Alexios is from the shipping nation Pofenia.


    Of course, he has commanded the Navy.


    I plan to organize the Navy around Alexios.


    However, there is no intention to beat Pofenia. I can''t sustain such a large navy.


    At best, it would be better if we could maintain the sea right near the Adernia Peninsula.


    "The prize is ... part of the land of a rescued member of Lezad who fled. If it''s difficult to manage, hire someone else."


    "Thank you!!"


    Melia gladly smiles.


    The expression is much brighter than before, probably because of the future.


    "The rest ... I need a house name. Do you have any hope?"


    "No, there is nothing in particular. Anything other than Barca is acceptable. If possible, please send it to your Majesty ..."


    Alright, I see.


    Yeah, this guy hates Barca. Let''s make it an anti-balca-like name.


    "Cornerius. From today they are Alexios Cornelius and Melia Cornelius."


    Yeah, isn''t this a good naming sense this time?


    "I''m sorry, Alexios Cornelius, I swear allegiance to His Majesty from today."


    "Similarly, Melia Cornelius. Loyalty to His Majesty with her husband from today."


    It''s a sober appreciation.


    ______


    "Thus the Cornelius family was born.


    The so-called three families of the Romanian Empire ... Pompey, Claudius and Cornelius are now available. "


    Excerpt from Romanian Empire History


    _______


    "The unification of the peninsula of the Alums is truly wonderful. This is because the situation where foreign lands are threatened by foreign powers is disadvantageous for unification. Because domestic interference is repeated. In some cases, other countries have invited foreign troops. But Emperor Almus took it. On the other hand, they controlled in the name of forming an alliance to compete with foreign countries. Just like the Alliance against Gallia, just like the Russian-Rosais alliance. On top of that, without dismissing other ethnic groups, those who obey themselves welcomed the vassal. We don''t usually accept foreigners, Christians and Pofenians as nobles. I guess I wouldn''t have done without the spirit of tolerance and harmony created by Emperor Almus. You might rate me as more than Armus. Of course, I pride myself on being better than Emperor Almus. But when I was asked if the Adernia Peninsula had been unified, I was a little worried. I think that the rough business of unification of the Adernia Peninsula was made possible only by Emperor Almus. ''''


    Lightning War II Chapter 4


    Excerpt from a conversation between Andalus Julius as Caesar and Lembart Parisi Westlia


    ______


    Conversation at a certain place in the Imperial Palace of the Romanian Empire, 1500


    Julia Julius Erestia "Hey Hey Benito. The Romanian Empire ... At that time, a stone slab was engraved with the text of the first connection between the kingdom of Rosais and Pofenia. Would you like to see it?"


    Benito Julius Cross "Hey, it sounds interesting. Please show me ... Is this an ancient Greek. Uh ... what .... hmm"


    Julia: "Isn''t that surprising?" I''ve always felt that Romalia was bullying Pofenia, so this unequal treaty was surprising.


    Benito "It''s like this. Given the power difference between Romania and Pofenia at that time."


    Yulia: How much did the national power differ?


    Benito "Is it about the height difference between me and your Majesty? It''s painful, don''t kick your shin. Oh, look, there''s an interesting guy just in the right place."


    Elena Cornelius Scipio "What?


    Benito "Okay, read this first. Can you read ancient Greek?"


    Elena: (after reading)¡­ this is interesting because the details of the treaty are not written in Yang Seimei''s ¡°Romalia Founding Book¡±. I don''t know without it. ''''


    Yulia: "Hey, do you have anything to say as a descendant of someone who turned over from Pofenia?"


    Elena: "I''ve turned over ... well, well ... but I''m very grateful to Alexius. If he didn''t turn over, now I can''t serve His Majesty From "


    Julia "No, that''s ..."


    Benito (still, Choroy, this Majesty ...)


    Julia "But then ... I think Romalia couldn''t win if Her Excellency didn''t meet Her Majesty the Almius. I''m deeply moved ..."


    Elena: I don''t think the victory of the Romanian Empire could have been achieved by the power of a single general. So many people couldn''t think of war as their own battle, and at that time Romania was able to fight with all their people under the Majesty the Emperor. And ordinary people, the difference. "


    Yulia: Why did you think Elena could unite her heart?


    Elena: Emperor Almus shared the land and loot he had obtained with the commoners equally, so


    Julia: "I see ... Benito? What about the strength of the Romanian army at that time as a soldier?"


    Benito "It''s a recruitment system. Roselle is a feudal army composed of warriors, Pofenia is a mercenary hired with gold. Both are gathered at best, hundred thousand, and if this hundred thousand is destroyed, war can not continue But Romania is different: even if 100,000 soldiers die, the next 100,000 can be organized to continue the fight, a difference in endurance. You can form a second or third army, a promised victory. "


    Yulia: "Hmm, it''s like Benito. Oh, just in the right place! Oh, Liliana-chan!"


    Liliana Albertini Asma "How did you do? Your Majesty. Benito, repay debt."


    Benito: "Will you wait another month? I''ll do anything instead."


    Liliana: "Promise? I''m sorry, your Majesty. In fact, you''ve been delinquent on debt interest for three months."


    Yulia: "I''ve been behind for about a year. Well, this debt isn''t always the case. Look at this more than that. Pia, can you read ancient Greek?"


    Liliana: "Well, I''m a Christian, too. (After reading) Hummy, indeed, the port ... It''s a proof that the Tethys Sea trade has been flourishing for a long time."


    Yulia: After all, Liliana is different from the two. Hey, what do you think was the strength of the Romanian Empire at the time?


    Liliana: Yeah ... it could have added the Christians'' economic power to their allies, and wine and others were exported well, and even if wealth accumulated in Japan, the money economy would have developed rapidly. At that time, on the Romanian Peninsula, where self-sufficiency and bartering were the mainstream, the early victory of the Emperor Almus who turned his attention to the concept of "economic power" would be greatly influenced by military roads and well-maintained waterways. is not it"


    Yulia: "But at the time Pofenia would be far more economical, right?"


    Liliana: "Money is meaningful to use, your Majesty. In Romania and Pofenia, it means that Romania was better at spending money."


    Yulia: "Hmm ... Thank you, all three. It was fun. So Benito, when will you pay back?"


    Benito "will return soon"


    Elena: "That''s right, you won''t always return! Return the money I lent quickly!"


    Liliana: "Well, wait. Wait, calm down.


    An hour later


    Julia & Elena & Liliana "I can''t help it, already Benito"


    Benito (They were saved with choloin ... I''m going to be deceived for another 10 years)

 176 Episode 176: The Melancholy of the Emperor

    "It was a disaster, Kepka"


    "... I''m sorry, Mr. Ceal."


    Kepka bows down to his brother ... the Barka landlord, Ceal Barka.


    Meanwhile, Ceal shook his head.


    "It can''t be helped. Winning or losing is always the luck of a soldier .... I can''t forgive it."


    Alexios.


    Ceal clenched her fist.


    "At that time, I should have been strangled. It''s my fault."


    Children with odd irises have misfortune in their homes and countries.


    To avoid it, they must be strangled shortly after birth.


    It is a pofenian tradition transmitted from ancient times.


    It got inside the enemy.


    "I heard that he became a noble in a barbaric country. What is Cornelius. Barca''s filth."


    A blue line appears on Ceal''s face.


    The fire of anger was burning in his eyes.


    "Now the power of Azul Hanno is dominant. This is inevitable. We have failed ... but we will regain it soon, at which time we will recruit troops to the Adernia peninsula ..... Always kill Alexius This is the relationship between him and the Barkas. Unless this is settled, we are not safe! "


    "By this time, Seal will be mad."


    "Haha, you can see the barking of that brain muscle in your eyes. Mr. Azure."


    Azul Hanno carries a distillery from King Almus as a souvenir.


    I have never drunk so strong and fragrant sake.


    "Not only this spirit but also the product of paper is wonderful. And it has a better road than our country.


    While Azul was in high pressure with the kings of Rosais and the nations of Greece, he did not intimidate himself with the kingdom of Rosais.


    I''m rather appreciative.


    Almus''s ability to evolve a small country into one of the largest powers in the Adernia in a few years was appreciated.


    "I''m a neighbor across the sea. I want to build friendly relations rather than hostile relations .... Until now, there were Adernian pirates in the Tethys Sea. But if that king unified that peninsula, , The pirates will be gone.


    King Rossais'' nation does not have a decent navy.


    So Pofenia is not at risk of being invaded.


    If Pofenia doesn''t even reach the Adernia Peninsula, there will be no war.


    "Our country is more than affluent as it is now. We should now switch to protecting rather than gaining interests.While there is undeveloped fertile land in the country, why should we spend military expenditures? I don''t know if we need to go on an expedition, and Barca is a fool who doesn''t know. "


    Azul sighed.


    The Greek Peninsula, formerly Clarisse.


    It has a good natural port called Kazuno Bay and is an intersection connecting the Ash Sea and the Tethys Sea, the Occident in the west and the Orient in the east.


    Luxurious, magnificent palaces were steadily being built at this geopolitical point.


    A short distance from the palace under construction, there was a large mansion.


    Although it is much smaller than the palace, it is still huge ... more than five times the size of the palace of King Rosais''s country, and the decorations are carved with gold, silver and marble.


    The balcony of the mansion ... The Emperor of the World was in a place where we could overlook the beautiful sea of Greece.


    "Yeah! I don''t like it! That sea monkey together!"


    Xerxes III, the Emperor of Persis, knocked his fist on the table.


    The table shakes and the figs on the plate fall to the ground.


    Xerxes stepped on it.


    An alliance formed between the Persis Empire and Pofenia.


    Instead of Pofinia gaining the interests of the Christians, the Pofenian Navy beats the Christian Navy.


    The alliance was successful and the Greek Peninsula fell into the hands of the Persian Empire.


    However¡­¡­


    "Pofenia has become a little too strong ... it was a mistake."


    Until now, the power of the Christians was so strong that the Persian Empire was disadvantaged at sea.


    So I thought I would hit the Pofenians against the Christians and cut down on their power.


    However, the power of the Pofenians was stronger than expected by Xerxes, and it began to be uncontrollable.


    "... Are there any monkeys that can fight against sea monkeys somewhere? The Roselle Kingdom is a forest monkey, the Germanians are stupid monkeys ... there is no decent monkey."


    Xerxes sighs.


    There is no longer any opposition to Pofenia in the Tethyan Sea.


    "Partly, should we have survived the Greeks ... no, it''s not a good defense. We should have destroyed the Greeks, but Pofenia has to ..."


    A man shouted from behind the door as Xerxes was worried.


    "Her Majesty, I''m sorry for the break, I want to hear you."


    "Is it in a hurry?"


    "No ... but your Majesty''s worries may be resolved."


    "Get in"


    When Xerxes granted permission, the vassals went to Xerxes.


    Thrust your knees, get the courtesy of the ministry, and raise your face.


    "It seems that the Pofenian army invaded the Adernia Peninsula and lost it."


    "Huh ... how big is it?"


    "The Pofenian Army is 20,000, the power on the Adernia Peninsula is 40,000."


    Xerxes opened his eyes.


    40,000 is a medium army.


    There is no country that can organize such a large army.


    At least in the knowledge of Xerxes, there is no political power capable of rallying that much.


    "What kind of power?"


    "The kingdom of Rosais is a monarchy of the Adernia and its allies. The king is a twenty-something youth named Almus."


    "cheek¡­¡­"


    Xerxes embarked forward with interest.


    "Of course, have you checked the history of Almus and the king of Rosais?"


    When Xerxes asked, the vassals smiled wide.


    "Yes, I''ve looked into the situation on the Adernia in the last few decades.


    "Tell me"


    The vassals tell Xerxes about the situation on the Adernia Peninsula.


    Small and large countries exist on the Adernia Peninsula and continue to struggle.


    Gauls in the north, Christians in the south, and Pofenians in the south are watching for their territory.


    Until a few years ago, the kingdom of Rossais was a small country that could fly if it blew.


    That was the rapid rise of national power since the reign of King Almus.


    A few years ago, he defeated the Kingdom of Roselle in a field battle and formed an alliance against the Galia with countries of the Adernia Peninsula, raising his position on the Adernia Peninsula.


    A few weeks ago, he defeated the Pofenian army and, at the direction of the Christians, allied with the Christians, gaining military leadership in the southern southern Adernia.


    A man named Bartolo Pompeius, a vassal, is a great general.


    Almus is not of a royal family, but of a commoner.


    There is a rumor that the beast named Griffon is the parent of the breeder and the son of Mares, the army god.


    Having two wives, two sons and a daughter.


    They are not luxurious, living in a modest way, just going to a hot spring.


    And the instructions from the commoners are strong and feared by the nobility and nobility.


    Those who live in conquered territories are tolerantly governed, while those who rebel are punished mercilessly.


    Even if you are of a different ethnic group, such as a Christian or a Pofenian, you should treat them as vassals or nobles if they are capable.


    "Hmm ... talks about the threat of foreign powers, raises their international position by standing on the brunt, and diplomacy to form an alliance and gradually establish domination. Domestic politics to establish their own power by gathering support from the commoners, the breadth and courage to appoint superior vassals and delegate command to them, skillfully use candy and whip to newly invaded people Governance skills that make full use of it.The softness of the mind to understand that one''s own country is a multi-ethnic nation, and to join the multi-ethnic government if it is excellent to rule it. It''s a good reason to switch between them. Above all, it''s a rational rule that doesn''t involve any emotions. It''s not bad.


    Of course, it is not possible to fully evaluate just by hearing.


    Xerxes closes his eyes a little and thinks.


    He opened his eyelids and looked down at his vassals.


    "You should continue to monitor the situation on the Adernia Peninsula, and see if the king of Almus is worthy of the alliance. Don''t judge the information. Everything you see and hear Tell me. "


    "Thank you for your worship. Your Majesty. I will show you my accomplishments. Glory to the Persian Empire."

 177 Episode 177: Mari Kurosaki

    "Get up, Mari. Everybody is already up."


    "¡­¡­older sister?"


    My sister ... When I saw the face of Airi Kurosaki, it was doubtful that it came to my mind.


    My sister went to a famous university in Tokyo and lived in a different place from us ...


    "Why are you?"


    "How sleepy you are. You came to play yesterday."


    Oh, that''s right ...


    In August, my sister''s college was in summer vacation.


    So I came to Tokyo to play.


    "Mea is already awake .... Only you, weak in the morning."


    "Hmm ... get up now ..."


    I go to the sink while rubbing my eyes and brush my teeth.


    Take face wash soap and face wash net and whisk.


    Although it''s hard to face, Airi-sister says that if you are careless, you will get acne and wash your face well.


    There is no acne on my face, and very little has been done.


    I think that''s just a matter of constitution ...


    After washing my face, my consciousness became clear.


    Yeah, okay.


    I get out of the sink and head to the dining room.


    Already, Airi and her sister, Mea, were sitting at the table.


    "Mari-sister !!!! Slow! Prepare for 30 seconds!"


    Mare inflates the cheek.


    Mare is a sophomore in junior high school. It''s the best time in my life.


    For that reason, I often use words learned from anime, manga, light novels, and online novels.


    Honestly, I have no idea.


    Airi sister seems a little bit understandable.


    "I''m ready now. I''m going now."


    I sat down.


    Three people join hands.


    """Let''s eat!!"""


    "Oh! Hey, Mea! It''s my winner! Return!"


    "No, I''ve already eaten."


    She opened her mouth wide, indicating that Wiener had entered his stomach.


    I don''t know how many times this is.


    Why is Mea taking away food?


    If she likes it, she will take away human food from the side.


    It must be because she was spoiled and raised because she was a third girl.


    "Mah, how many times do you take people''s stuff! Don''t take my food from the side!"


    Then Mary stands up and stands on the chair.


    She shouts with her finger pointing at her mouth.


    "Do you remember the number of breads you ate!"


    "Hmm ..."


    Airi sister erupted for some reason.


    I just don''t know the original story ... I wonder if I''ll lend you next time.


    "... I''m good.


    "Won! 3rd part complete!"


    Airi sister burst out laughing.


    After finishing our breakfast we headed to the arcade.


    We plan to play until noon.


    "Eat! Final Flash !!"


    Mary throws a green shell from behind.


    Three shots, it did not throw properly.


    A calculated attack that incorporates reflections.


    "Hmm ..."


    I manage to avoid it.


    Well, if you play a car-type game like this, your body will inevitably move.


    "Ah, oh!"


    Mare screamed.


    It looks like I slid down on the banana I left behind.


    You have to look at the screen properly.


    "It''s a hundred years after Mea can beat me."


    "What ... Uri ah !!! Blue Explosion !!"


    Nothing.


    It is just a blue flame that appears when drifting.


    "But it''s good ... my sister, I''ll do it."


    "Huh, I''ll tell you that age isn''t the decisive difference in strength .... Well, my breasts are likely to overtake Mari''s sister as soon as possible!"


    A cheeky kitchen.


    I''ll show things to my eyes.


    I bump into the item box with hope.


    Come on! !


    "Uh ... again a banana ..."


    "Hey, banana girl!"


    A red shell flies from behind.


    Wow, troublesome.


    However, my banana is three-connected. Let''s prevent it!


    "Fufu, Mari Sister Ishiishi. Did you prevent her eyes once ... but I have two more shots. She lost the banana and was naked! Naked!


    At that moment, me and Mali''s car blew away.


    What, ...


    "It happens because I use the same material twice."


    Airi sister who turned into a missile has dropped us!


    I''m lucky every time, Airi ...


    After that, Airi-nee-sister won the most, with an overwhelming difference.


    "Goal in! Win!"


    Airi''s sister is 20 years old, but raises her arms and poses guts.


    The best is Airi sister.


    Next is the second and third battle ...


    In other words, a match between Me and Mea!


    I touch the item box with prayer.


    Come on! Do n¡¯t come bananas! Come on! Don''t come bananas ... !


    You won this! !


    "Okay, won!"


    "won!!"


    At the same time, Mea shouted.


    Mmm, did you also agree that Mare was good too?


    "Fufu, are you ready for Mari?"


    Mare repeats the drift and keeps getting closer and closer.


    I also drift and speed up ... but unfortunately, dribbling is better with mere.


    Unexpectedly, Mea was approaching right behind me.


    "Eat my ripples!"


    At that moment, the character she controls changes to rainbow.


    It dies when hit.


    "Oraoraoraoraora !!"


    Mare moves left to right, trying to blow me away.


    Well, bear it, somehow avoid it, me!


    "Wasteful wasteful wasteful wasteful waste! Die calmly!"


    "Mare, the character isn''t stable."


    Airi''s sister is doing a strange rush while watching Takami, but that doesn''t matter.


    Now concentrate on avoiding! !


    "That ... I''ve found my life!"


    Somehow avoid Mare''s onslaught.


    Now she has no hands.


    "Mah, you''re dead."


    I used the star without regret.


    "Did you also have ripples ...?"


    Mare blowing away. Goal me.


    won! !


    "Uh ... no, there''s no big difference between the top and the bottom. It''s not a big deal compared to not having a goal."


    I can hear the words of the underdog! !


    "Where do you want to go next?"


    "I want to go to Harajuku! I want to buy clothes!"


    Airi is a perverted woman who screams at the Six Law Book and the Constitution of Japan and reads the Communist Party declaration and my struggle in the original text.


    Mare is an Itai girl who is in the middle of the middle two diseases.


    But I''m an ordinary schoolgirl who usually likes fashion. At least I think I''m normal.


    So I want to go to Harajuku!


    "Yes !! Let''s go to Akihabara. Akiba! Akiba! Akiba !!"


    "I don''t like it! I went there yesterday too!"


    "It''s not all around yet, and it looks like Mari Sister''s magical girl Koss wasn''t sticky."


    "That''s it, Airi and her are forced ..."


    The magical girls Aylin, Merlin and Marylin float in my mind.


    I forcibly erased Black History from my head.


    "A little rabbit! @ Harajuku!"


    "Yes, then Harajuku. Mea, let''s go to Akihabara tomorrow."


    "Hmm, I can''t help ..."


    Mare easily withdrew.


    You probably knew from the start today that your requirements would not be met. Mare is such a child.


    I knead the shit at the source, but if I find it to be no good I will retreat easily.


    Oh, the dexterity is enviable.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    "" Hi! "


    "Hey, what kind of person does Airi sister want to marry?"


    Mare suddenly asked Airi sister.


    Airi sister tilts her head.


    "Why do you hear that?"


    "I''m confessed to boys about three times a month ... I don''t understand love ..."


    I understand that feeling.


    I also get love letters and confession emails many times a month.


    But I don''t really understand love, so I refuse everything.


    "Ah, Mari and Mare are both as motivated as me. I''ve been invited to dating ten times a month since I came to college.


    "why?"


    "Is your sister not interested in love?"


    Airi answered her and Mea''s questions.


    "I''m a hero. If you lead a soldier, you''ll win, and if you give a speech, the people will support it. Such a vulgar thing is good. I want to be a woman of such a person ... "


    The eyes of Airi-nee-chan, who talks like that, were completely maiden.


    Well, this is a perennial virgin type.


    "Such a person is rare."


    "But if you unravel history, it''s true that you were in the past. Ah, I thought there would be interesting people if you came to Japan''s highest school ... but it''s no use in peaceful Japan. I want to be born there in the past and in a different world because there is a soil where people come out. ''''


    What are you talking about, this guy?


    "Sister, you''re a lifetime virgin when you say that?"


    "Yeah ... well, I''m gonna grow my own."


    I stared closely at Airi''s eyes.


    His eyes are beautiful and transparent. I''m serious. This guy has to do something.


    "Mare?"


    "Is it? I guess there isn''t a type that I particularly like ... Let''s try romance?"


    Mare begins to worry.


    Seeing Airi''s sister pursuing her ideals, she thought she didn''t want to be such a high hope woman.


    "What about Mari?"


    "I don''t know ...?"


    But ... I don''t want to do premarital negotiations ...


    I want to graduate as romantically as possible ...


    "Ah, Mari''s sister''s face is red. You''re thinking of a naughty thing. Yay, moody lewd!"


    Uh, fly in May! !


    A little while after arguing with Mea, when I looked next to her, Airi sister folded her arms and closed her eyes.


    I meet Mea.


    "I''m like reading, ''I''m reading.''"


    "What''s the structure of the head really? Your older sister is a cheat rather than a bad manga or novel hero."


    We shrugged.


    It says that everything you see once can be memorized like a picture ...


    Some time later, the train starts to slow down.


    The destination is near.


    When the train stopped, Airi-sister opened her eyes and stood up.


    "Oh, the train stopped. Let''s go, both of us."


    Airi sister held my right hand.


    I take Mea''s hand with my left hand.


    Mea, me, Airi sister.


    When three people get off the train and go to the ticket gate ...


    It happened.


    Gunipari


    The world is bent.


    Uneune and the world are distorted. Shakes.


    it''s terrible¡­¡­


    "What, what''s going on? Oh, my sister, I''m scared ..."


    Mair raises a crying voice.


    I do not know either.


    But I have a very bad feeling about something ...


    "Never speak your hands"


    With a nervous voice, Airi-sister clenched my hand.


    I too strongly hold Mea''s hand.


    Unexpectedly, my vision was dark.


    People who have been walking around have disappeared.


    Here, here ...


    Uh, it shakes ... my head goes crazy ...


    -Are you a guest again? ¨D


    -Who called you? Also you? ¨D


    -Not me, not you? ¨D


    -It''s not me. If you''re not ...


    -Well, always treat me as a mastermind, can you stop me? Not me-


    A child-like voice runs around in my head.


    Something bad is happening.


    But!


    "Oh, if you''re three, don''t be afraid of anything!"


    The moment I shouted ...


    Both arms got hot.


    "¡­¡­that?"


    The tip was missing from my wrist.


    Visibility shakes, pain comes late.


    "It hurts, hurts, hurts !!"


    When I noticed, I was in the woods.


    Look up at the sky.


    There was a much larger full moon shining than the moon I know.


    Where am I?


    -Welcome, uninvited customers. I''m not sure, but I''ll do something about the injury


    The child''s voice resounds.


    When I noticed, my wrist was restored.


    I get up somehow.


    The pain is gone. Still, I can''t take my shock off my wrist once.


    "Here ... Airi-nee-chan!


    My cry vanished in the dark night.


    -But the question is that you''ve broken your arm. Usually, in metastasis, the things that are attached to the body follow together-


    "And that story again?"


    Mari talks grumpyly in the void.


    She feels sick because of her nightmares.


    Yes, right after the transfer, the dream when happiness is knocked down in despair ...


    "I''ve heard that story many times. I don''t know.


    -Well. However, the time axis that was skipped can be inferred to some extent from the fluctuation of space-time. You can see that there has been a gap of several hundred to over a thousand years since Mari''s transfer. It wasn''t good, it would have been difficult to meet a million years away,


    "It doesn''t make sense, then."


    Mari sighed.


    A fairy that is useless when it matters.


    ¨DBut it''s really a mystery. If you believe in conservatives and pleasures, this is an unintended transition. We are the last driver of the conditions for metastasis. But we didn''t do anything this time. In addition, wrist amputation ...


    -Maybe we can''t observe, another dimension of existence has interfered-


    "If you can''t interfere, it''s even more impossible for me."


    ¨DNo, no, it''s a different story if you wear magic. ¨D


    The fairy laughs happily.


    "... I''m heading to the south continent now for that hint. Departure tomorrow, are you ready?"


    -Hi hi, you are ready! ¨D

 178 Episode 178: Post-War Processing

    The third conquest of the southern part ended in fine weather.


    As a result of this war, most of the southern colonial colonies became our territory and our allies.


    Did you really expand your territory too much?


    That thought is behind my mind.


    Feardam and the king of Gilbed may take measures to hinder our country.


    Even if you don''t set it up, it must be interesting.


    They can''t do anything against the Kingdom of Roselle, but the kingdom of Russia, who is a member and advocate of the Alliance against Galia, is expanding its territory in the south.


    It only prevents the creation of a secondary siege.


    At the same time, we need to tighten the country.


    So what we need to do now is tighten diplomacy and domestic politics.


    so¡­¡­


    Let''s move on to full-scale post-war processing.


    The first thing that needs to be done is the formation of the Rossais-Christian Alliance.


    Before the peace with Pofenia, they formed an alliance, but the threat of Pofenia was not gone.


    You have to decide the details.


    Nonetheless, there is no objection to the idea that when Pofenia attacks, each country will come together to protect the interests, either navy or army, whichever is better.


    It was not the military alliance that struggled ...


    It is a conflict of interest between the Christian city states.


    This is not to say that being the same Christian is not good.


    I hate Pofenians, but I hate the Christians in the neighboring city, if not to the least.


    Fishery rights, harbor use, territorial issues ...


    I was rubbing it with trouble because it was troublesome.


    I didn''t have the courage to inject the oil of tariffs.


    However, these problems are problems that Japan cannot solve anyway.


    Either way makes you feel like you''re losing, and taking a compromise will leave both sides unhappy.


    However, if left unchecked, it will remain as a thorn in the alliance.


    Bothersome¡­¡­


    If this were a monarchy, the king could decide to be bashful, but most of the Christian city states were direct democracies.


    Even for that reason I can rub it¡­


    Huh ...


    "Well, we have to keep an eye on it. First, let us sign only the military alliance first, and let the dispute settlement be negotiated between the parties."


    "Are you sure?"


    I nod to Iar''s question.


    I''m not addressing any Christian city-states.


    Lezad, our direct territory, Nemes, our allied city, and Gehenna, a friendly nation.


    This alone is sufficient.


    What I''m looking for in the Losais-Christian Alliance is to help improve our international position.


    That''s enough for now.


    "In the worst case, the customs union should be negotiated individually between the states.


    "I see, there is nothing from me if that is the case."


    He seemed to be convinced that Ial had withdrawn easily.


    Foreign affairs must be dealt with each time.


    "Well ... the first problem is with former Lezad, who fled to Gehenna."


    Needless to say, I don''t want to let anyone who runs away barefoot in the crisis of my homeland be a nobleman or bite the government of Lezard.


    A large amount of property left in Lezard ... mansions, fields, slaves, large ships, and artworks that are too small to carry


    Are all confiscated.


    Moreover. I have been captured.


    If they don''t have any rebellion, I''ll expel it appropriately ...


    Unfortunately, they are hostile to me.


    There is only a former merchant, and the connections are plentiful.


    It is dangerous to leave without money, but it is troublesome to take a trial because there is no power.


    Well, don''t get frustrated.


    "Do you have any opinions?"


    I asked Iaal and Raymond, Ains and Alexios.


    Lymond answers.


    "Is that cowardly, punishable by the death penalty? Is there any problem?"


    "Well ... well, Ains?"


    I look for Ains.


    Ains nodded deeply with a sigh.


    "There are a lot of Christians who defend themselves. Nemes and Gehenna have many of their friends. What matters to a merchant is trust, more than a name, and personal connections. ¡­ Especially in such a life crisis. ¡±


    That''s why.


    Nemes and Gehenna have a significant number of friends in their dominant hierarchy.


    Ignoring their feelings would hinder Nemes'' rule and hurt his relationship with Gehenna.


    "Well then go to exile and deport?"


    ¡°The king is too sweet!


    I immediately reject Ial''s proposal.


    Adernians dislike turning their backs on enemies.


    The Adernians do not tolerate those who abandon their homeland and run away.


    Including ordinary people, nobles, poor people and wealthy people.


    At the same time, the people of Lezad will be dissatisfied.


    Otherwise, they were in danger of being killed by Pofenian troops and taken away as slaves.


    "So what about this, your Majesty?"


    Alexius opened his mouth.


    Four eyes, including me, gather at Alexios.


    "Leave their treatment to the people of Lezard. Elections for the attorneys, standing attorneys, and trials in proper courts. Lezard''s people are dissatisfied because they decide on their own. The Adernians will be convinced of the decision of Lezard, who is involved, and Nemes''s lawmakers will have worse relations because it is wrong to be dissatisfied with His Majesty. There is no. "


    HM¡­¡­


    Yes.


    But there is one problem with adopting it.


    "Rezard seems to have two levels of primary and secondary citizens ... well, both will be welcomed as subjects."


    Lezard is a country with a very unique tax and status system.


    The differences from Japan are also significant.


    You have to rub around.


    In other words, do second-level citizens also have the right to select a legal counsel and run for the candidate?


    That is the problem.


    First-class citizens are expected to rebound.


    "I''ll show you somehow. I''m the hero of Lezard anyway."


    Now, Alexios is growing in popularity in Lezard.


    Well, it is because of Alexius that Lezad is still alive.


    Is Alexos persuasive?


    "At the same time, the same tax system as in Japan in Lezard ... Introducing land tax and sales tax and eliminating the head tax. This is also expected to rebound from first-class citizens ... Is it persuasive?"


    "Please choose for me"


    Alexios smiled and smiled.


    Alright, Lezad''s problem is left to Alexios.


    The only thing you have to do is leave the lawmakers and dispatched bureaucrats to work.


    Let Alexios be useful as a ¡°face¡±.


    ......


    After political reforms are over, there is the question of what to do with Lezard ... whether to maintain the politics of the Deputy or to give it autonomy, but that is not something to consider now.


    The rezard problem should be fine for now.


    However, there is another major problem.


    "What about Nemes'' treatment?"


    According to Lymond, Nemes''s treatment is not over.


    If it is a normal city-state, after incorporating it into an alliance city, the post-war processing will end after a fine-grained reconciliation.


    But Nemes is not an ordinary (..) city-state.


    To date, it has been the leader of other city-states, and its population is over 70,000.


    Its economic power is high and its national income is on par with Japan.


    And possess a strong navy and army.


    There is a small iron ore mine in the country that produces high quality iron, albeit small.


    It is too dangerous to take it inside.


    In addition, Japan and Nemes have never been engaged.


    Nemes has no feeling that he has lost to Japan.


    "What about building our own Adernian colony inside Nemes?"


    "Would you take the land of the Nemes?"


    I dismiss Raymond''s opinion.


    In fact, Nemes''s navy and army are both watching and expecting.


    I don''t want to weaken Nemes extremely.


    "First of all, the iron ore mine will be confiscated. The blacksmiths have to forcibly pull them out, provided they have good treatment."


    Doing so would increase the country''s overall steelmaking technology and at the same time reduce Nemes'' weapons manufacturing capacity.


    "After that, letting the army stay in Lezard keeps you always glaring ...? But it''s weak."


    Anything good?


    "Then your Majesty. How about doing the policy that your Majesty is doing to city-states in Nemes?"


    "¡­¡­What does it mean?"


    "It''s divide and rule."


    Here''s Lymond''s idea.


    Divide Nemes humans into three classes.


    First, Nemes legislators are given the status of a nobleman and conferred civil rights.


    We grant civil rights to Nemez rich, knowledgeable and military personnel.


    Others receive the same treatment as regular Alliance citizens.


    In this way, the three factions rub themselves on their own, and the complaint will not come to me ...


    That''s a good idea.


    "Okay, let''s go with Raymond''s plan."


    With Raymond''s plan, Nemes will not be extremely degraded and it will not cost much.


    This alone remains anxious, but it will be solid if other policies are combined.


    "Let''s get started!"


    The overall policy was decided, and we were finally in the final stages of post-war processing.


    It should be noted that all members of the former Lezard were killed in a trial by Lezard citizens.

 179 Episode 179: Spider Silk

    "Hmm ..."


    I overlook the sea from the governor''s office built by renovating the parliament building in Lezard.


    As expected, it is probably the best trading port on the Adernia Peninsula, and a considerable number of ships are floating in the port despite the war.


    The ship is loaded with inexpensive foreign wheat and luxury goods such as silk, cotton, spices, sugar, glasswork, goldwork, jewelry, and pottery.


    Conversely, slaves, spirits, paper, etc. are about to be loaded.


    "Your Majesty, what have you been worried about earlier?"


    "Do you understand?"


    "Unusually, His Majesty is looking at the outside scenery"


    I moved my gaze from the sea to Raymond.


    "Do you know that prices in Japan have been rising recently?"


    "¡­¡­Really?"


    "Oh, I got Ains to investigate."


    I accidentally hide my identity and walk around the castle town.


    No, in fact, it is said at Barrebarre, "Your Majesty! Do you eat apples?"


    Well, my disguise was bad, and I noticed that prices were much higher than in the past.


    Then, I was concerned and asked Ains to find out that prices were rising little by little year by year.


    He had moderate inflation.


    "Is that a problem?"


    "No, rising prices mean lowering the value of currencies, which means more currency circulation, which is a desirable trend because the money economy is evolving."


    "Huh ..."


    In the head of Raymond? Floats.


    It seems that he did not understand the downturn of the value of the currency.


    After giving a little explanation, the color that came to my mind immediately came up.


    "Isn''t it good? What are you worried about?-Is it the poverty of ordinary people due to rising prices?


    "No, most of the ordinary people in Japan are homegrown, so it is rather desirable to increase prices."


    Because you make your own food, you don''t have to worry about eating.


    Conversely, it''s a terrible story for ordinary people because the products they make can be sold at high prices.


    "There are three causes of inflation: one is the increase in trade volume, the second is compensation from countries, and the third is immigrants ... no, refugees."


    "... I see, the Greek-Persis War effect?"


    The Christian Persis War.


    A war that took place east of the country, between the Alliance of Cities of Greece and the Persian Empire, where the Persian Empire ended in victory.


    As a result of this war, many Christians fled the Greek peninsula by boat and emigrated to colonial cities around the world.


    In particular, the Adernia Peninsula was a very popular place to escape, as it was a strategic point separating the Tethyan Sea from east to west.


    The immigrants and refugees brought large amounts of gold, silver and copper to Adernia.


    Accepting or not accepting immigrants and refugees is a political proposition that cannot be determined.


    Simply put, the working population will increase, domestic demand will increase, and tax revenue will increase.


    It will take at least 15 years for the working population to grow (until the child is born), and the time can be greatly reduced.


    However, language and cultural differences need to be taken into account.


    In other words, you can lend eaves and get a purlin.


    Although it was a problem that had been controversial even in modern Japan, the situation is quite different between Japan and Japan, so we must not think in the same way.


    The difference is that migrants and refugees are richer.


    The sea lies between the Adernia and the Greek peninsulas. In other words, migrants and refugees are those who fled by boat.


    The sea is so wide that it is extremely difficult to escape by raft.


    In other words, only humans with a good trading ship can escape.


    A trade ship costs as much as a small house for several people.


    Furthermore, it is impossible for a single person to operate a trade ship. That means you have to hire slaves and professionals.


    What this means is that migrants and refugees are only rich people who can hire dozens of fleeing boats and people to operate them.


    Such a rich man would be about 1% of the Christian population.


    The second difference is that the Adernia Peninsula is initially settled by Christians.


    In Japan, most of the population is native to Japan, and everyone can speak Japanese.


    That''s why it''s a problem when other people come in ...


    In Japan, more than a quarter of the population, including allied and autonomous cities, is a Christian.


    Cultural and linguistic issues were even more severe.


    "I think it''s okay to accept positively personally, but at the same time I think it''s not a problem that the number of Christians increases too much."


    A Christian who has come to me many times.


    Now they have the same interests, but can we still maintain this relationship?


    Wouldn''t you be taking medicine and be poisoned?


    That''s anxiety.


    "I think it''s good for me personally. At best, will it reach 50,000 people at most, or will it not change?"


    ¡­¡­Really?


    I think too much.


    It may be better to accept the refugees and take action on the religions of the Christians, rather than restricting the refugees and counteracting the Christians in the country.


    "I don''t know why His Majesty is so worried."


    "... Such a thing will become a problem a few hundred years later."


    It will be an irreparable problem.


    ...... Are you thinking too much?


    In the world of the premortal world, ethnic problems, religious problems, and historical problems became so important that they may have become a little too sensitive.


    In the first place, the concept of "ethnicity" was formed only in the early modern world in the world before.


    In this age of the world, ethnic concepts are weak.


    The Christians are people who are easily separated if their homeland is in danger.


    The humans in this world are global citizens (cosmopolitanism).


    The Persis empire is a prime example.


    "... Well, do you want to keep the status quo for now? Instead, watch out for movement of people across the sea."


    Now there is a new enemy, Pofenia.


    It would be better to be careful.


    "Oh, yes, there''s one thing about population migration that matters."


    "What is it?"


    "I don''t like the export of Adernian slaves."


    I point to a slave trade ship.


    Even though only the population is not large, it is flowing out of the peninsula.


    In the same country, if it is traded between regions, it is zero, but if you cross the sea ...


    "We have seized the port and want to control trade and raise tariffs."


    Trade is the transfer of money.


    Sometimes it comes in and sometimes it goes out. If the amount to exit is greater than the amount to enter, it will be in the red.


    Even in a land where gold, silver, and copper can be digged crumpled like Japan in the Edo period, trade friction became a problem.


    Even more so on the Adernia Peninsula, where resources are scarce.


    Paper and spirits certainly generate wealth.


    But there are still limitations.


    Silk, cotton, spices, sugar, goldwork, glasswork, jewelry, ceramics, etc.


    There are too many attractive things in foreign countries.


    The kingdom of Rossais alone may be making money from exports.


    But in the future, and across the Adernia Peninsula, are wealth and resources flowing out?


    "That''s why it''s Raymond. Please call on the Christian merchants in the near future. We will negotiate and control trade."


    "I see, your Majesty .... but are you okay? I''m frustrated."


    "Some luxury goods are only dealt with by privileged merchants ... it doesn''t matter to most people."


    Rather, it is a good story for merchants because it adds value and vests interests.


    "It''s not that ... from your wife"


    That''s a family issue ...


    "Hey, what do you mean?"


    "Request explanation"


    "Nanigakana?"


    A month later ... I was packed by Julia and Tetra.


    I feel something intimidating from them.


    I saw my daughter Fiona sitting on my lap looking up at my face.


    "Did you do anything wrong?"


    "I can''t do anything wrong. I''m justice."


    "Well, moms are good things."


    Fiona laughs squeaky.


    Yeah, anointed the fire.


    Check the expressions of Julia and Tetra.


    I''m more displeased than before ...


    "Alms, luxury prohibition and trade control, too strict"


    Tetra came to me.


    The ban on luxury is a law that does not allow luxury in the same sense.


    The specific contents are ...


    Silk is prohibited in political places. It is allowed only for special occasions such as ban on everyday wear, parties and Thanksgiving.


    You can wear up to three accessories.


    Limit the amount of spices you can use in a single meal.


    About this.


    The Trade Control Ordinance is a law that controls trade in the same sense.


    The prices of cereals etc. are adjusted so as not to lower the prices of cereals in the Adernia Peninsula.


    The tariff rate for luxury goods is 33% (one third tax), and the transaction volume of each luxury goods is limited by weight per year.


    Ban on export of slaves from the country of King Rossais.


    And like this.


    The anger between them is probably a luxury ban.


    "Well, I understand what Arums wants to say very well. Luxury isn''t good, because it''s a national tax. Spices are precious, so you know you can limit their use. But, banning silk is not too strict. Even with accessories, I think three are tough.


    Yulia raises it.


    Tetra nods many times next door.


    By the way, they are currently wearing silk clothing, hair ornaments, earrings on both ears, a necklace on the neck, a brooch on the left chest, and a ring on the ring finger.


    It is against the law to wear silk clothes and over three accessories.


    To defend them, they are fairly modest.


    Surprisingly, accessories can be attached as many as you want, and even if you attach about six, they do not look flashy.


    Most upper class women wear 10 or 20 women, so they are modest.


    However, the unit price of each unit is high, so that the overall price exceeds that of other nobles.


    Well, they''re both queens, so it''s not a good idea to be poorly dressed.


    "I''m not luxurious, not, not, not."


    Tetra grabs my shoulders and shakes strongly back and forth.


    My head is shaking ...


    "Hey, Almus. We think we''re really thrifty by the general queen. Have you ever seen King Demorgar''s room or lover? He''s a jewel and a goddess. A wife of a Christian merchant. We also dress up more than we do, and our hobbies are spells and sorcery, but rather a contribution to our national interests.


    Yulia makes it 1.5 times faster than before.


    I don''t bite my tongue well ...


    "I''m listening, I''m listening. Yeah, I''m really helping. I think they''re bad. I think I want them to be more luxurious. I also want to be luxurious. "


    It seems that King Domorgarh (Carlo) has ten women, including her mistress.


    It is said that King Faldham is a total of thirty people.


    And I heard this from Seimei, that the emperors of the Persian Empire and the Scarlet Empire have a rear shrine with more than a thousand women.


    It''s a strange story.


    I, Julia, and Tetra are super-thrifty.


    With that in mind ...


    "Please wear flax instead of silk. Isn''t it good to wear flax? If you don''t refrain, the meaning of the law will be lost."


    I want to foster domestic industry.


    Specifically, hemp, flax and wool.


    Silk is the enemy.


    Well, I don''t say that hemp should be put on hemp, but flax is fine.


    Not long ago, everyone was flax.


    "Gnununununu ..."


    "Kuuuuuu ..."


    The two grunted, frowning, unsatisfactory.


    "¡­¡­Do you get it"


    "You should take it off? Take it off!"


    I said so and took off.


    Tetra-shaped milk, Yulia''s well-grown and rich milk, followed by the beautiful beauty of the two legs.


    Yulia grows well, including her breasts.


    The ass is big and I want to grab it by hand. A healthy baby is likely to be born.


    It is generally fleshy, but not fat.


    On the contrary, the meat is tight and the waist has a tight neck.


    I like the ass personally.


    Tetra is not as large as Yulia, but still has above average Adernian milk. It is large enough to be grasped by both hands and has a beautiful shape.


    The ass is tight and cute. A little worrisome thing is that if your ass is small, your baby may have difficulty getting on the street. But Ankus was born safely and is not a serious problem.


    It is a slender system that is slender overall and has no excess fat. Of course, the waist is beautiful.


    However, it is not unsatisfactory because it means that it is out.


    I like the ass personally.


    What impresses me is that they both wear bras.


    It is not a degraded version that I made properly. Silk underwear, properly reworked by a Christian craftsman.


    This will not break your heart. It is safe.


    After taking off their upper clothes, they also put their hands on their underwear ...


    Oh idiot! ! My idiot! !


    That''s not the case for a product review! !


    "Hey, there''s Fiona. It''s bad for education !!!! Hey, Alice !!!! Bring your clothes and clothes !!"


    "That''s just now!"


    Alice emerged from the ceiling. Are you a ninja?


    No, it doesn''t matter.


    "What about clothes?"


    "It takes about 10 seconds to run with all my might, but is it faster for my wives to be naked?"


    "Somehow!"


    "I see. I''ll do something!"


    Alice puts out a black thread from her fingertips.


    "Both of you are sorry, but this is also for Princess''s emotional education."


    Alice''s black thread instantly turns them around.


    They became nori rolls in an instant.


    Bras and pants fall on the floor.


    It was a close call ...


    "Fugu !!!!


    ¡°Hmm!


    Julia and Tetra moan with their mouth blocked by a thread.


    It is naked under the thread, but the color of the thread is black, so it looks only like a human laver.


    Well, this doesn''t seem unhealthy.


    "I can freely buy the properties of yarn. This yarn is fluffy like wool, breathable, lighter, more durable and stretchy than any fiber. Excellent heat resistance It''s a good thing that won''t degrade over time. It won''t hurt your body. "


    As expected Alice!


    Nice! !


    ...... By the way, I thought


    "Your thread can''t be collected and sold?"


    "Yes?"


    Alice has a keen look.

 180 Episode 180: Spiders Thread

    "Ah, huh ..."


    "Don''t make a strange voice"


    "I''m sorry. It''s my first time to be pulled ..."


    I wind the thread coming out of Alice''s mouth around a stick.


    Have you already wound about 10 meters?


    Alice seems to be able to put out the thread from her fingertips, or from any gaps in her body like pores.


    But it seems that it is easier to put out from the mouth and anus.


    There are so many ways to pull the anus from the anus, so I''m collecting the thread from Alice''s mouth.


    It is obscene that it glows a little with saliva.


    "Um ... how much do you take?"


    "I want to go to the limit. How far can I get out?"


    "Well, if it''s enough to weave one piece of cloth."


    Alice showed her arms wide open.


    Can you make as much cloth as you can in that day?


    That''s enough for one person.


    But it is not enough to become a national industry.


    Well, I guess it depends on Alice alone.


    "I''m going to collect the thread to the limit."


    "¡­¡­Yes"


    A little thread comes out of Alice''s mouth.


    I will roll it up.


    And every time I pull the thread, Alice makes an erotic voice.


    And every time she hears her voice, she is jealous and nori-wrapped Julia and Tetra groan and look at the scene with Fiona''s expression.


    It was a very surreal sight.


    "How about, Ains. How much do you sell this cloth?"


    I show Ains a cloth woven from the thread taken from Alice.


    Ain''s eyes open.


    "This is great ... what fiber is it?"


    "It''s a secret. How much?"


    Ains responds by touching the cloth, playing with his fingers, or shaking the sun.


    "It looks like silk at first glance ... it is stronger than silk. It has a beautiful luster. In addition, it is thinner and lighter than silk thread. For me ..."


    Ains provided the amount ...


    It was one and five times the price of the same weight of silk.


    In the Adernia Peninsula, silk is traded at the same price for the same weight of gold. Speaking of which, you can see its value.


    "Can this be mass-produced?"


    "It impossible"


    I shook my head.


    With brittle yarn, Alice can make more yarn. However, it seems that a certain amount of physical strength is required to produce a thread that can compete with silk thread, and only a small amount can be produced a day.


    After making it, I can''t move for two days.


    You can''t force yourself.


    "Well, let''s get in touch with the prospect of mass production."


    "... by all means, let me trade."


    Ains closed one eye.


    I realized that it was a wink after Ains left.


    "Alice''s father is a spider?"


    "Yes, that''s right. It''s a spider as a result of Runaway of Change."


    And the spider commits a woman and the child is Alice ...


    Of course, even a stupid spider in Okinawa cannot rap a human woman.


    If it is bound with a thread, it may be possible, but again the size of the genitals does not fit.


    In other words, Alice''s father who had spidered had a genitalia that was large enough to commit a human woman, and his body was proportionately large.


    A spider that is at least one meter larger ...


    "I can''t say anything as long as I don''t understand the ability of" protection of change "... but if there is a restriction that it can only be changed to" I have seen it "or" things that exist in this world ", it is actually just that much There is a giant spider of size. ''''


    Spider silk is stronger and more fiber than silk thread.


    However, industrialization is very difficult.


    Because spiders are carnivores, they always need live food, and the cost is different from silkworms, which grow only with grass.


    In addition, since they do not form a flock, they cannibalize if they live in the same place. So you need space.


    And most of all, the amount of thread obtained from spiders is very small.


    So spider silk has not been industrialized.


    But.


    Alice''s father-sized giant spider has the potential to secure some thread.


    "Well, Julia. If you look at Alice in Your Blessing, you can''t see the content of Blessing of Change, right?"


    "Well, this doesn''t make sense unless you see blessings directly."


    Julia shrugged.


    Well, I can''t help ...


    "Do you want to ask Griffon for no good?"


    "Hmm, your consideration is half right and half wrong."


    Griffon answered my question while drinking alcohol.


    As expected, it''s a year. A wikipedia that can fly.


    "It''s true that ''Protection of Change'' can only mutate the creatures that the person has seen, but multiple creatures can mix in the process of runaway."


    I see ...


    For example, a hawk and a lion?


    "It''s an interesting consideration, but I''ve been in this form since I was born. Well, I don''t deny that my father and mother were born in that process. I''ve never done that. ''''


    Griffon, isn''t it an endangered species?


    Are you OK?


    "Would you bring me a cute lioness or a female hawk?"


    "It''s extra care"


    The griffon bites the meat and chews it.


    Now she seems to be alone.


    "Because there is less food, there is no need to increase it."


    Well, it''s certainly dangerous if a big eater like Griffon flies around.


    "What are you going to do to find such a big spider?"


    "I''m collecting thread."


    In fact, I have a secret ambition to make the textile industry a major industry in our country.


    This is because it is difficult to obtain foreign currency with distilled spirits or paper.


    Paper is easily copied, so you can''t make a long time.


    Distilled liquor is not bad for the industry, but it is also weak that the industry is only distilled liquor.


    That said, there is no technology or resources on this peninsula to make glass or pottery like the Persian glasswork or the Christian artisans.


    The only thing quite likely is the textile industry.


    However, hemp and flax are practical, but not as profitable as silk.


    I would like silkworms if possible, but I guess it would have been banned anyway. The scarlet empire.


    First of all, how long does it take to go to the Scarlet Empire and come back?


    If spider silk could be industrialized, it would make a big profit.


    "Hmmm ... I think it''s good if your clothes can survive the cold. Well, I''ll support you."


    Griffon said uninteresting.


    "So, I''d like to ask an acquainted Nikolaos. Do you know the giant spider that inhabits Germanis?"


    I secretly called Nikolaos and asked him.


    Nikolaos is a geologist, but his knowledge is generally good.


    It is a hopeful observation that you may know.


    "Hmmm ... Is that a giant spider? Can you wait a minute? I''ll try to catch a picture of the house by tomorrow."


    Apparently it seems.


    Don''t rush. Check it out.


    The next day, Nikolaos came to the palace with a picture book.


    And spread the scroll in front of me.


    "A spider that is as big as a human, like your Majesty said ... I can''t imagine anything other than this spider."


    Nikolaos pointed to a page with illustrations.


    This is ... pretty old Greek. Um ... ant spider?


    "It is a spider that inhabits the southeastern part of the Germanic region. Its characteristic is that it behaves like an ant in a swarm and forms a nest. At the top of the two spiders, the Great Spider and the Queen Spider, The big spider and the queen spider are about the size of a child about ten years old, and the child spider seems to be about the size of an apple. Spider silk is spread over a vast forest or forest But it turns into a giant nest, feeding on deer, wild boars, and even dragon species, but the main staple food is only the great and spider spiders, It seems that he rots the leaves, grows mushrooms, and eats it.The spiders do not have half a year in the first place.The natural enemy is a dragon species with a flame bladder .... It seems to be a fire dragon (salamander) species. , Their yarn becomes less flammable to fight the fire There seems to be but "


    This is a different world. There are strange creatures that cannot be thought of on the earth.


    There are mammoths and tyrannosaurus modoki.


    It ¡¯s great to farm. You''re too smart.


    Can it be domesticated?


    If you do not examine the ecology, you will not know, but we will not let you build a nest and immediately capture the born spider.


    To pull the thread to the limit?


    "Well, do you think you can do domestication?"


    Then Nikolaos embarked.


    "I see. Domestication. It looks interesting. There is no record of trying it. Until you try it, you will not know. A spider may not be impossible if you tame a dragon. "


    I don''t know unless I try ...? That''s right.


    But the question is how to get the original.


    "Oh, Raymond. If you calm down, why don''t you go abroad once?"


    "... I don''t know if you''re there, I don''t know if it''s useful, or you''re telling me to go to the Germanic region to find a spider that doesn''t know how to get caught?"


    "No, no, the spider is just a bonus."


    I''m not too stupid.


    First of all. I wish that spider silk could be industrialized ... just hope, and if I couldn''t do it, I would give up.


    If you don''t have one, there''s no problem.


    "Look, Japan has gained the sea? And Lezard has been annexed. Diplomacy with foreign countries ... I think it would be better to have exchanges."


    Specifically, the Persis Empire.


    I want to build a peaceful relationship with this country.


    With good relations with Pofenia, building good relations with the Persian Empire is urgently needed.


    in addition¡­¡­


    "Don''t you think that there is no loss in knowing some of the powers in the Germanic region, considering the measures against the Roselle?"


    "I see, that''s right."


    He seemed convinced.


    "I really want to go, but it''s difficult because I''m a king. Ial is a key part of diplomatic relations inside the Adernia, so I can''t move it.


    For the time being, the option of Ainz ... appeared, but he is a merchant.


    And they are Christians.


    He may be a suitable assistant, but not a plenipotent agent.


    In that respect, Raymond has no shortage of status and ability.


    "First of all, greet the Persian Empire, tour the Greek Peninsula, see the advanced city-states, and then tentatively plan diplomatic relations with the opposing tribes of the Germanic region and the Roselle kingdom of northern Galia. I guess. "


    When I proposed, Raymond broke his lips.


    "Actually, there was a time when I wanted to go to the Greek Peninsula a long time ago.


    Lymond has a distant, distant eye.


    Indeed, he had a youth full of dreams and hopes.


    "It''s probably not bad to leave the Adernia Peninsula at least once in a lifetime. I understand. Let''s take care of it. I''m going to get my job done, talk with the Greek merchants and send a messenger abroad ... Departure will be about a year later, considering the preparations. ''''


    I''m crazy about Raymond.


    The Greek Peninsula is an advanced region in the world.


    The Adernia Peninsula is the end of the world, the frontier.


    There may be a desire to go.


    "It''s a bad story."


    "No, I don''t mind, and I''m not sure if I can live for another 20 years. It might be a good opportunity."


    Lymond is the brother of the predecessor king.


    The year is forty-five.


    It''s the age at which you start to feel the year.


    Maybe I have a feeling now ...

 181 Episode 181: Second Census

    As a result of the three defeats of the south, Japan''s territory has expanded.


    Well, then you have to do it again.


    That is, the second census.


    Well, it''s not that difficult.


    After all, the entire political organization in the region you control is still there, so let them investigate.


    The population survey was relatively simple.


    ______


    Total population: people subject to civil rights, their spouses, and families: 458,732


    Limited civil rights holders and their spouses and families (autonomous city): £¤ 136,352


    National rights holders, their spouses and families (Alliance city): 159,932


    Slave population: 76,537


    Total: 831,553


    Gender ratio: 48% for men, 52% for women


    age


    1 to 15 (minor) 35%


    15-30 (adult) $ 30%


    30-40 25%


    40-50 7%


    50- $ 3%


    Total 100%


    Military service generation (15-40) 55%


    Total troops (excluding autonomous and allied cities) Approx. 120,000


    Assets and status


    First class (royal and noble) 1%


    Second class (quasi-noble, landowners, commercial and industrialists, cavalry) $ 5%


    Tier 3 (own farming, heavy infantry) $ 74%


    4th hierarchy (cropped. Light infantry) 20%


    ________


    By the way, it is difference from last time ¡­¡­


    First, the population has increased by about 330,000.


    Probably because of the annexation of the populated southern part.


    In addition, thanks to the granting of the citizenship of approximately 100,000 people to the population of Rezado and the annexation of the whole, the number of directly controlled territories is increasing.


    And the gender ratio has improved.


    Perhaps it has diminished as the population increased.


    Wouldn''t it be enough to claim the second power of the Adernia Peninsula?


    At least the kingdom of Faldham or the kingdom of Roselle can compete with our country at least.


    By the way, for a while, I want to measure the enhancement of domestic politics.


    There is something I need to do.


    "Isn''t it all right to begin unifying the metrology and measuring the national land and creating a map?"


    "But ... unity of metrology is expected to rebound."


    Raymond sighed.


    Old Japan ... Before the Warring States period, the metrology was not unified.


    I think this is a very famous story.


    And, of course, on the Adernia Peninsula, which is more barbaric than in Japan''s Warring States period, the metrology is not united.


    First, the balance differs depending on the royal territory and the noble territory.


    In addition, the weighs differ between occupied autonomous and allied cities.


    It''s apart.


    If the distance is as far as five kilometers, the metrology changes.


    It is very troublesome to collect taxes.


    Let''s unify here at once.


    I want to say ...


    "Suddenly change the measure you usually use !!!! means that the people will rebound. Of course, there will not be enough revolt to cause rebellion ..."


    "But ... it''s more troublesome to keep it the same."


    It''s like cleaning up a room.


    If you continue to postpone just because it''s annoying, you will be lucky.


    "And what is it based on?"


    "Why not meet international standards?"


    International standards are basically the standards that the Christians use in business.


    Inland agriculture-centered Christian colonial cities have a relatively variable scale, while Lezado, Nemes and other coastal countries use relatively uniform scales.


    "Do you suit the Christians ..."


    "Does something taste bad?"


    Lymond sighs.


    "Actually ... I''ve been frustrated recently when the Majesty is too sweet for the Christians among the nobility."


    "Isn''t it tasty to make the Ains noble?"


    Well, I understand the nobility.


    They have served the kings of their ancestors until now, and on top of that they have their place.


    Nevertheless, foreigners in pots are given the same status ...


    Not an interesting story.


    "Do you care about Adernia nobles?"


    Nevertheless, it is true that the measurement is much more convenient if it is set based on the Christian standard.


    "That''s why I ask you. Raymond. I''m sorry to just put a burden on you ..."


    "No, it''s okay. Let''s do something."


    The unification of the metrology of King Rossais was thus started.


    "It''s been a long time, Nicolaos. How''s your condition?"


    "Thanks to His Majesty, everything is going well."


    Ain''s brother, Nikolaos, a scholar from Alto replied.


    Nothing else called Nikolaos.


    "How is it? The calendar is about to be completed?"


    "Already completed. Can you see it?"


    I receive a new calendar from Nikolaos.


    According to Nikolaos, the current calendar seems to be off.


    Well, even without a calendar, people can determine the timing of sowing based on empirical rules such as temperature, humidity, wind direction, etc., so it is not so much trouble.


    After all distortion must be corrected.


    By the way, the contents are ...


    Well, I don''t know.


    It''s refreshing for me.


    "I am proud of the world''s most accurate calendar."


    "I can''t tell if it''s really accurate."


    "Now let''s show the date and time of the eclipse?"


    A solar eclipse?


    Well, if so, you can determine that this calendar is accurate. It proves that your astronomy logic is correct.


    "Okay, if your prediction hits, I''ll decide to introduce this calendar. Well, I''ll decide when to do it."


    Anyway, I want to announce the calendar at the same time as the founding of the country.


    That''s better performance.


    After the end of the postwar process, I assembled a group of Christian intellectuals in the palace.


    Most scholars originally lived in Lezad, Nemes, and Gehenna, but there are also some prominent scholars in mainland Greece who fled the Persis Empire and fled.


    No one else gathered them.


    "We have no letters in the Adernians. Therefore, we have used Greek until now. The Greek language is the official language of the Tethys Sea along with the Persian language ... of course, its value is high, but for the general public Is difficult "


    To work with the Greek alphabet, you must be able to speak Greek.


    Only the Adernians in the southern part of the Adernia Peninsula, who often interact with the Christians on a daily basis, or the rich who can hire a Christian tutor, can read and write.


    This is too impractical.


    It is inconvenient for promulgating the law.


    Therefore¡­¡­


    "I want to ask you guys to create characters that Adernians can use."


    It may be time to create a unified language.


    Actually, I wanted to start a little earlier, but ... Creating characters cannot be done with half-hearted knowledge.


    You need to be familiar with the various forms of letters, as well as the words of the Adernia Peninsula.


    In the old kingdom of Rosais, there were not so many talents in the country, and there was not enough national power to attract foreigners.


    But not now.


    The tip of the Adernia Peninsula, the largest developed area of the Adernia Peninsula, is the territory of King Rosais.


    In addition, defeating Pofenia increased its reputation and made its name known abroad.


    At last, it was possible to gather human resources who could create characters.


    "My Majesty, I have one question."


    One scholar got up.


    Sure ... I was a scholar who fled from Alto, a city state on the mainland of Greece.


    "Speaking of Adernian at first sight, the northern part (Roselle-dominated territory and the northern part of the kingdom of Domorgar), the central part (the southern part of the kingdom of Domorgar to the kingdom of Rossais), the southern part (the southern part of the kingdom of Rossais) and the eastern side (East Central Mountains) and West (Western Central Mountains)) there is a large difference in language .... Rabbits are also horns in the north and west, King Rosais is a country that straddles the central and southern regions. Is it OK to create a file? "


    The central part is pure Adernian, but the Gaul in the north and the Greek in the south.


    Sometimes the central dialect is adopted because there is the mainland of the kingdom of Rossais.


    Considering the affinity with the Greek language, a dialect in the south may be adopted.


    By the way, the answer has already been decided.


    "I want the central dialect to be made at the core. Some southern dialects are interlaced ... yes, a three-to-one ratio would be just right."


    As a personal speaker who can speak Greek, it may be a southern language.


    And since there are many Christians in our country, it is certainly better to focus on the southern dialect in the future.


    However¡­¡­


    The Adernians in the central region have no resentment because of that.


    The core of my supporters is the mainland Adernians.


    Don''t forget this.


    Language is a sensitive part that is directly connected to culture.


    This places importance on public opinion.


    "Okay, Your Majesty. Make sure you create something that makes your Majesty growl. Within three years."


    "I''ll ask you,"


    Thus, the creation of characters exclusively for Adernians began.

 182 Episode 182: Pregnancy

    "Alms! I''m pregnant!"


    One day, Julia said and hugged me.


    You will be told that you are very happy.


    "Well, that was good. When would you have a baby?"


    "It''s been a month since menstruation is late, and now it''s the beginning of February, isn''t it ... will it be the beginning of October?"


    In other words, can you give birth while it is warm?


    That''s good.


    Pregnancy and childbirth are at high risk. Especially in this world where medicine is not developed and sanitation is not good like in Japan.


    I want you to be born and raised safely.


    "Next time I''ll do my best and give birth to a boy!"


    "¡­¡­Ah"


    I stroke Yulia''s hair.


    ¡­ I don''t have to worry about that. But when I say that, they say, "Don''t expect me?" What should I say?


    "Is Julia pregnant?"


    Telling Tetra about Yulia''s pregnancy, Tetra smiled for ten years.


    "That''s good!"


    "Tetra ..."


    Julia tears a little while Tetra laughs at her heart.


    "In short, Almus is my thing for a while."


    "Cho, a little!"


    Yulia makes an impatient voice.


    Tetra laughs grinning.


    "My things for at least eight months ... fufu"


    "No, it''s ridiculous!"


    Julia grabs Tetra''s shoulder and shakes.


    Tetra has a generous expression while being shaken.


    "It''s better not to move too much. It''s bad for stomach children. Especially sexual activity, sexual activity, or sexual activity."


    "Fools! Fools! Fools !!"


    Julia and Tetra begin a fight.


    It looks good and it''s fine.


    As I was watching the fight between Julia and Tetra, a knocking sound was heard in the room.


    "Get in"


    Alice bowed in and entered the room.


    "I''m sorry for the break. King Equus''s messenger is here."


    "Do you get it"


    "It''s been a long time, Muzio. You last met a month ago?"


    The messenger from Mzio told me that he wanted to talk.


    I have already done the problem I need to work on right now, or I''m working on a command and I have no urgent need for myself.


    So I met him a week later.


    "It''s since the war. Are you doing well?"


    "Decent. Iron production has jumped so much that trade can increase."


    It is a great fact that Nemes, who excels in steelmaking technology, was ruled.


    A Christian blacksmith is under control of high salary for bait and is working on mass production of iron.


    "Yeah, that was good .... I''ve been hired by now ... Would you hire me this time?"


    So that means ...


    "Do you defeat Lupus and Ari¨¨se?"


    "I think it''s about time. Thanks to the trade with King Rossais, we have improved our national strength."


    Muzio grins grinning.


    The Lupus and Ari¨¨se are equestrian nomads who control areas south of the Equus territory.


    It is the fate of the Equus.


    "Are there any specific plans?"


    "I made the migration with the Ari¨¨se. I married the daughter of the Ari¨¨se chief and attacked the Lupus in both clans."


    Sure, the Ari¨¨se were dominated by the Lupus and oppressed.


    Yeah, isn''t that a good idea?


    However¡­¡­


    If my memory is correct, is the daughter of the Ari¨¨se patriarch the fiance of the son of the Lupus patriarch?


    "Are there any problems?"


    "No, not really ..."


    Pathetic, the next patriarch of the Lupus.


    Live strongly. Well, I''ll die if I lose to Muzio.


    "And how long are you planning?"


    "Two months later, in April, we start attacking as soon as the grass grows lush. That''s better for feeding the horses."


    Alvarians are equestrian nomads ...


    You will not be in trouble with your supplies. Jealous.


    For us, soldiers are the current problem.


    "How many troops should I put out? I''ll put out 30,000 if you want."


    "It''s my war. I don''t want your army to stand out."


    Muzio smiled bitterly.


    I guess the total population of the Equus was 30,000.


    In Japan, 120 million soldiers come to help.


    Well, you want to refuse.


    "Only cavalry is enough. How much can you put out?"


    "Hmm, there are a thousand cavalry that I can move right now ... but considering the national defense, only 500 can be dispatched."


    The mainstay of our country is infantry.


    Of course, cavalry is a great force, but without it, your national defense will not be significantly reduced.


    "Five hundreds are enough. I''m saved.


    Mzio smiles with a bitter smile.


    "And that''s the reward ...


    "Give me a horse."


    "Do you need a territory?"


    "I need it"


    Alva''s land is poor.


    To be honest, it is delicate whether you can secure income even if you get it.


    Starting from scratch costs money.


    If you want to spend money, it would be more useful to develop a suburb of the capital.


    "I still like horses. Well, I can take as many horses out of the Lupus, but I''m saved."


    The horses are not enough.


    Necessary for development and war.


    Especially now we are strengthening our cavalry, and if we want to build a train, we need more horses.


    "In addition, there is actually consultation."


    "What?"


    "You know, Gehenna? I''m in contact with the Lupus tribe in that country ... I was invited by the king of that country not to intercept the Lupus tribe."


    I''m not a king, but a tyrant, a consul.


    Well, from Muzio it would be similar ...


    But Gehenna ...


    "Isn''t that good? Gehenna was also troubled."


    "I''m not good at that old man."


    Apparently, Mzio''s personal feelings seemed to be a problem.


    Well, indeed that old man smells ugly.


    "Well, you''re thinking too much, but haven''t you ever been alert?"


    You won''t lose.


    "Yes ... well, I''m grateful for it, so I''ll accept it ... and hopefully I''ll do it ... will you get married?"


    "You and me?"


    "Wrong!!"


    Okay, okay. I know.


    Is my child married to your child?


    Last year, I heard that Mizio had a son, and my political marriage plan was out of my mind.


    "Well, it''s not a bad story for me ... but I can''t do it right now. Anks is a boy born of Tetra and I can''t help out. I can''t say anything about Fiona for now."


    Until Julia gives birth to a boy, she cannot leave the country with a legitimate blood-draining child of the Rhosais clan.


    "... Well, I won''t. I''ll tell you when it''s convenient."


    Muzio did not pursue deeply, wondering what he did.


    Muzio has been talking about something else, perhaps to change the air.


    Jokingly, but with a serious face.


    "By the way, I want to ask one ... How far are you going?"


    "How far is it?"


    "Are you satisfied here now? Or do you keep running like this? If so, how far?"


    It''s a lyrical expression.


    Do not hate.


    "How about it? Well, I have a goal ... First of all, I want to run from end to end of Adernia"


    "Then the biggest enemy is Roselle."


    "That would be ..."


    However, for now I don''t see the Roselle kingdom as a major threat.


    General Kryu, the strongest general of the Roselle Kingdom, was relegated to the frontier, and Merlin, the worst sorcerer ... Mari Kurosaki was depressed.


    Currently, the diplomat connecting Japan and the Kingdom of Roselle is an easy-going man.


    Rather, it can be said that the current Roselle Kingdom is helping me unify.


    Making the Roselle Kingdom a scapegoat has been able to divert distrust and hostility in our country.


    Rather, the current enemy is the Republic of Pofenia.


    There is a kingdom of Domorgar between the Kingdom of Roselle and our country, but there is no good buffer area with Pofenia.


    Pofenia is trying to conquer Trisiceria, at best.


    Pofenia''s complete conquest of Trisiceria must be prevented at all costs.


    But then ...


    "I''m going to have a military conflict with Pofenia."


    "Is it going to be a fight in the sea? Because a horse cannot run on the sea ... what are you going to do?"


    "¡­¡­thinking"


    The Navy costs money ...


    I don''t want to spend money on the Navy right now.


    So ...


    "I wish I could get a migration with the Persian Empire."

 183 Episode 183: Pregnancy

    "Ismare, is the capital under construction?"


    "It''s a bit behind schedule, but it''s OK, probably at the end of November."


    The reason for the delay may be the rattling of war.


    That reduced the number of people mobilized and the budget was allocated to the military.


    "I see, it''s just a good time."


    "What is it?"


    "No, nothing."


    I shook my head.


    Well, I called Ismail to hear the progress of the capital construction, but there is another reason.


    "Are you familiar with armaments?"


    "... Well, I can''t make a wall without the details. The wall of Clarice, a city state in the Greek Peninsula, was built by my father.


    ...... Well, there is no wall that will not fall down, so there is no help for it.


    An impregnable castle cannot be realized.


    "After construction of the capital, can you begin reforming the city of Lezard?"


    "Is it a rezado?"


    I nodded.


    The city of Lezad is, in fact, the country with the largest population owned by Japan.


    The urban area of Lezard has a population of 80,000.


    ¡­ By the way, there are 30,000 people living in the metropolitan area of our capital. I feel hard to say anything.


    By the way, it ¡¯s this leather¡­


    Due to the large population, they have urban problems.


    As a result of population growth due to immigration and childbirth, the city itself continued to grow indefinitely.


    Well, it can be said that it has developed so much.


    The roads are complicated and the distance between buildings is very narrow.


    Only a few wealthy people have houses, and most citizens live in multi-story apartments, such as apartments called Insulas.


    Worse is to throw trash and manure out of the window of this Insula to the ground.


    So you have to be vigilant when you walk down the road.


    Of course, both sewage and clean water are dirty with dirt.


    Even worse is the presence of slums.


    Lezard has a huge gap between rich and poor.


    Only first-class citizens who can pay a high head tax can live in Insula, and those who cannot pay a head tax have no decent house.


    Of course, living without a roof is hard, so most people make their own homes.


    Well this is ... terrible.


    Dirty, flammable, smell.


    Now, through Alexius and former Lezad MPs, the political reforms in Lezad have been relatively improving.


    However, as long as there is a problem in the city itself, it will not be a fundamental solution.


    Do you know the crack window theory?


    If there is a place where the window is broken, humans think at the bottom of the heart that "this is a place where you can do bad things" and repeatedly litter and graffiti. Then, it is the theory that escalates and eventually leads to rape and murder ...


    The civilization in this world has not developed so far as houses with glass windows have spread to ordinary people, but there are places that are equivalent to cracked windows ... dark and dirty places.


    This must be eliminated.


    "By the way, I would like to strengthen the walls and improve the harbor for anti-pofenia measures.


    "Well ... my hometown is Claris. I have a great deal of pride in that, but ... it would cost me a lot to start over from scratch."


    "how much?"


    "It''s about the same as the capital under construction now."


    ¡­¡­ It does n¡¯t cost much.


    "But did the capital now spend money on land reclamation and wetlands? Rezado is already land-related ..."


    "It costs money to break existing things? ... In fact, it is faster and cheaper to shatter the material than to reuse it. I think we can reduce the cost by about 20%. ''''


    Will it break into pieces ...?


    Isn''t it obvious? But if you can save time and money, is that better?


    [Well, first of all, make a plan and estimate.]


    "Okay, Your Majesty"


    Ismail laughed happily.


    Looks like it''s fun.


    "That''s why Ains. I''m going to send a mission to the Persian Empire and the Germanic region. What is the best date?"


    "Yeah ... Raymond-sama could leave a year later, right? Isn''t it good to first send out a messenger and communicate his willingness to attend the Persian Emperor a year later?"


    Ains said that it would be better to establish good relations with the Persian Empire before sending envoys to the Germanic region.


    Because ...


    "The Emperor of the Persis Empire is also known as the" King of the Kings. "In other words, he claims to be the king of the kings. After that, would it be easier to negotiate with the tribes of the Germanic region? "


    In other words, is impatience a forbidden thing?


    "But being recognized as a king by the Emperor of the Persis Empire ... is that going to be a Persian vassal? I''m afraid of a rebound in the country."


    "... So, what if we take the title of being representatives of the Adernians and the Christians? The Republic of Pofenia avoids its dependency with the Persian Empire in that way."


    Indeed, what should we call a republican house?


    Hmm, but I don''t want the monarchy to claim a republic.


    Are there any good hands?


    As expected, I don''t think it''s possible to imitate Prince Shotoku at this stage ...


    "The Christians hate Persis. Wouldn''t it be better to avoid forms that would fall under his command, though in form only?"


    "Yeah ... well, it doesn''t suffice to be recognized by the Adernians and the Christians as kings, even if they are not recognized by the Emperor of the Persian Empire."


    Are the Christians recognizing me as a king?


    It is subtle.


    To feel the heart of the Christians, one thing seems to be something fatal.


    Where is the last piece falling ...


    "What do you think?"


    "That said ... the Christians don''t have much good feelings for the monarchy in the first place ... even for the Adernians ..."


    That''s right ...


    Regardless of the military strength, or the benefit of dating me, by the end, the Christians are Christians.


    Pride is too high.


    It''s troublesome ...


    That day we talked about Ains and the Christians.


    Mid March ...


    Tetra smiled with a wide smile.


    "pregnant"


    "That''s good!!"


    I hugged Tetra.


    This time it''s a month away from Yulia. Because Julia''s birth is about October¡­ Is Tetra about November?


    It''s winter.


    A little dangerous.


    "Is a boy good? A girl is good?"


    "Either way is fine ... but there''s already an Anx with Tetra, and is it a girl?"


    A little politically dirty talk ...


    The more girls there are, the greater the means of political marriage.


    Though it is not a praise for parents.


    "Birth a healthy child. Support me."


    "Haha ... I can only support me ..."


    Birth is really risky in this world.


    So every time I hear the news of my pregnancy, anxiety rises at the same time as joy.


    Of course, I understand that there are more parents who have children safely than parents who have no children, and I understand that alcohol disinfection has greatly reduced the risk of puerperal fever However.


    "... Hey, Almus. I''ve been silent until now, can I ask?"


    "What?"


    Tetra has a serious expression.


    Pull my sleeves and put my mouth close to my ears.


    "What happens to Anks?"


    "... how is it?"


    Tetra is a little anxious and makes a thin voice.


    "... The Julius-Rosais family will be a family that ejects the emperor as the Julian sect. I understand that. But ... What kind of position is the Julius-As family?"


    "I''m going to be a nobleman who will support the Julius Rosais family when I come down to religion, but ... why?"


    "... Can''t you adopt it as a son-in-law in a foreign country?"


    "I can''t do that ... do you know why?"


    Suppose that Ankhs was adopted as a son-in-law by the king of Demorgar, and became King Demorgar.


    If Anks ... No, I don''t want to think about it.


    If Anks'' son or grandson claims the throne and takes over the land of King Rossais ... and attacks the land of Julia and my child ... it would be a big deal.


    At least for my son, I have no intention of adopting it overseas.


    The sons who could not become kings go down to religious status and become nobles.


    I don''t know how many people I will be told in the future.


    Maybe they fail on the way, leaving their name as just an invader or looter.


    Still ... if my supremacy continues and the country is successfully founded ...


    I will be the first king.


    The blood of its immediate descendants will have great political significance.


    It sometimes causes disaster.


    So I don''t take out any direct blood.


    "Yes ... I''m sorry, I heard something strange. I don''t mean that, or otherwise. Really, so ..."


    I hugged the trembling Tetra.


    Tetra buries her face in my chest.


    "... I''m sorry, I''m pregnant and I feel weird.


    "Oh, I''ll keep going until I''m done."


    I answered, gently stroked Tetra''s hair.


    Somehow ... I felt that Tetra''s "Sorry" wasn''t just for me.

 184 Episode 184: Kingdom of Alva

    In April, vegetation began to bud in the southern part of the Adernia Peninsula.


    Depending on the day, the season becomes hot like summer.


    At the same time as the creatures emerge from the burrows and begin their activities ...


    Mzio Sulpicius Equus started to move.


    "I have received 500 soldiers from His Majesty Almus. Rosward Carplnius. Thank you."


    Rosward lightly bowed to Mzio.


    Muzio approaches Rosward.


    "I''ll be grateful. I look forward to your success."


    The two shake hands.


    Later, Rosward sat down.


    Here are the Equus ministers and sorcerers, as well as generals from Rosward and Gehenna, and the full-fledged representative of the Ari¨¨se tribe.


    "Now, we''ll start the army. The strategic goal is to destroy the Lupus. We''ll get rid of it in a month."


    If the war continues for a long time, the deaths will increase accordingly.


    I want to avoid it as much as possible.


    The reason is that the kingdom of Rossais is so powerful.


    Apart from that, Mzio does not intend to fight against the kingdom of King Rossais and is not dissatisfied with his current semi-national position.


    An underpopulated Alva could never be as enemies as a populated Adernian.


    I am pleased that I was able to ride the winning horse earlier.


    However, it is a bit of a problem that the gap in national power is too wide.


    There is personal friendship between me and Almus. At least as long as both are alive.


    But after one dies, it becomes dangerous.


    After his death, does the Sulpiquius Equus family maintain their sovereignty or release their sovereignty and become a nobleman ...


    Either way, there are a lot of cards and it''s never been better.


    Incorporate the Lupus and Ari¨¨se tribes as intact as possible and form a unified Alva.


    That was Muzio''s goal.


    "First, get Gehenna to attack the Lupus. Lupus''s troops concentrated in the south and rushed to the south. At the signal, the Ari¨¨se tribe revolted. Drop the head of the patriarch and his keeper! "


    The Alva area is small.


    The Albans are equestrian nomads, and their means of transportation are horses.


    Unless there is a stalemate, the war will end shortly before blinking.


    "I wish you all the best!"


    April 5


    Gehenna forces advance to a fort built between the Lupus territory and Gehenna.


    He stocked up his army and set out to move north.


    April 7


    Lupus cavalry invades the fort with lightning force.


    The battle begins.


    Of the 10,000 Lupus mobilization limit, about 4,000 besieged the fort.


    Gehenna''s army, on the other hand, stands in the 2,000 forts.


    The Lupus class is cavalry.


    Useless in siege battles.


    On the other hand, Gehenna''s army is not willing to fight from the beginning, consuming food collected in the fort and keeping a basket.


    With a thousand hands, the battle stalled.


    April 14


    Muzio-led Equus cavalry 7,000 begins to move north.


    At the same time, the Ari¨¨se, who had been oppressed by the Lupus, rebel.


    "Start throwing!"


    Five hundred cavalry led by Rosward throw a small pottery pot filled with black powder using a trebuchet.


    More than 500 bombs fall on the Lupus.


    Smoke and sound of gunpowder dominate the battlefield in an instant.


    The sudden sound of the explosion surprises and rampages the Lupus horses.


    Some of them appear to be knocked down by horses, others kicked and killed by horses, and others trampled.


    The Equus and Ari¨¨se cavalry, who were scattered a short distance away, attacked the Lupus, who was in chaos.


    "Releasing an arrow !!"


    He fires an arrow at the confused Lupus, and after narrowing his distance, he changes his weapon with a sword and cuts his neck.


    The grassland is bright red with Lupus blood.


    "Retreat! Retreat!"


    A man of the Lupus tribe ... A man assigned to the Ari¨¨se tribe raises his voice and begins to retreat.


    However¡­¡­


    "That''s not going to happen."


    Muzio draws the arrow and squeezes the wind into the arrow.


    The arrow wearing the wind rotates and penetrates the man''s temple.


    "The enemy is this me, Mzio Sulpicius Equus has taken down !!"


    Muzzio exclaims, and the Equus and Ariace cheers.


    The Lupus lost morale and surrendered.


    Two thousand Lupus soldiers died in this battle, and one thousand surrendered.


    The Lupus lost 10% of the total population of 30,000.


    "Hey, good, good! I''m drinking! Rosward!"


    Drunk Mzio gets involved in Rosward.


    Then pour sake into the empty Rosward glass.


    "Let''s drink now, because this victory is due to the fire secrets of the cavalry of the kings of Rossais kingdom."


    "Ahahaha ..."


    Rosword laughs vaguely.


    Drunken opponents are accustomed to Bartolo, so Muzio will do the same.


    Rosward drinks a milky horse milk, frowning at herself.


    Rosward''s tongue and nose screamed in the wine of King Rossais.


    "By the way, is it time for peace? I guess you have lost 10% of the population?"


    "Hmm? What are you talking about? You''re still down only 10%."


    Rosward doubted his ear.


    Mzio drinks horse milk.


    "Lups tries to replace the defeat. There is another big battle again."


    Equestrian nomads, unlike farmers, are less likely to lose their population.


    For agro-ethnics, if the labor force is reduced, the food productivity will be reduced at a stretch, but the food situation of horse-riding nomads who run nomads will improve as the population decreases.


    And a percentage of the population turns over to the enemy altogether, a common occurrence in the Albanian world.


    This is because not all Equus and Lupus tribes are Equus and Lupus tribes.


    What this means is that the state of the Equus is a state composed of the most influential Equus clan and a small number of clans like bunch of grapes.


    In fact, about 10,000 of the Equus belong to the Equus clan.


    The remaining 20,000 are minorities.


    And so was the Lupus.


    Therefore, it is a common occurrence that if a controlled clan turns over a dominant clan and joins another clan, the population will decrease at once.


    "That''s it. This is all tomorrow."


    Muzio laughed inappropriately.


    April 15


    Numerous clans subject to the Lupus successively surrendered to the Equus clan and sworn in.


    Out of about 30,000, 20,000 minority clans swore loyalty to the Equus clan.


    Only 3000 of the 10,000 Lupus clans remained.


    "I ask first. Are you willing to surrender? The Lupus tribe. If you surrender, you will not be treated badly. I swear to God."


    "Such a sweet word, do you believe ?!"


    The Lupus Clan yells.


    Men of the other Lupus clans also go along.


    ... But Muzio did not overlook that half of them were losing energy.


    "Let''s do this. Clan Lupus. Would you like to duel me? If you win, all of you will follow me. If you win, I will retreat quietly."


    "Are you really saying?"


    "I''m serious."


    From the expression of Mzio, the clan realizes that Mzio is serious.


    Both swear to the god of battle to fight fairly and begin a duel while the two armies watch over.


    "First of all, do not use blessing."


    "... I''ll regret it."


    They are about thirty meters apart and gaze at each other.


    Both started at the same time.


    Kick the horse''s belly and close the distance.


    "Die!"


    "Ah ah !!!"


    Both swords intersect.


    The sword flew high and fresh blood polluted the ground.


    "My win!"


    Muzio proclaimed exuberantly.


    Thus, the Alban Reunification War ended in ten days.


    "How is it!


    After the war, I asked Muzio, and when I met, Mizio said with a grin.


    There were three women on both sides of Muzio.


    One knows. This is Lacera, his wife.


    ...... Who are the other two?


    "Have a sense!"


    Muzio places his hand on the two ass who are likely to be new wife.


    Laquera is staring ...


    Perhaps one is the daughter of the Ari¨¨se clan.


    He had heard that he would fall asleep from the ruins.


    But another one?


    Maybe she ¡¯s a Lupus girl¡­


    Perhaps the ex-wife of the Lupus clan?


    ¡­¡­ It ¡¯s possible.


    Alvarian marriage customs seem dark.


    "Let''s talk about the future."


    Mzio urged him to enter a small yurt (tent).


    "That''s why we succeeded in unifying the Alva people. We will no longer be worried about the rear, so we can actively lend soldiers."


    "Thank you."


    But ... isn''t it difficult to maintain, not unify?


    Especially for equestrian nomads, the Albans.


    "Well, but that''s ... I think there are two reasons Alva people haven''t been able to unify themselves, and even if they are unified, they''ll soon revert to the era of war."


    Mzio pushed a V in front of me.


    "One is that the activities are family and clan units, and two is that the dominant clans have the tyrannical rule."


    "So, what do you do differently than before?"


    "Oh, I rule the country with the thousand-family system."


    Muzio began talking about his vision.


    First, divide the men who belong to the current clan into as many as one hundred.


    Collecting ten hundred units made in this way creates a unit called one thousand units.


    This thousand houses is a political and military unit.


    In addition, a leader is selected from among these 1,000 houses about once every five years.


    The Chief of the House becomes the political and military leader of the House and has the right to attend tribal meetings.


    The clan system will not be dismantled immediately because it is a military and political unit, but the significance of the clan will change drastically.


    The king was elected from the Sulpicius Equus sect.


    However, the election method is a tribal conference.


    The term of the king is lifetime.


    "Isn''t that quite repulsive?"


    "I''m better than what you''re doing. The first thousand houses will be made in clan units. Even though the name is 1,000, there could be a lot of 2,000 or 500 people in the house. Do it and deceive it


    I see¡­¡­


    Well, isn''t it good?


    "Please tell me if you have any help."


    "Would you teach me agriculture? I want to increase the population."


    "If you give me a horse"

 185 Episode 185: The First Zoldian War

    "First of all, is it like this?"


    I watch the train trains organized.


    The train unit has 2,000 soldiers and 200 carriages. Four hundred horses.


    It is a fine organization.


    If there were 400 horses, Rosward and Bartolo were opposed to adding 400 more cavalry, but ...


    There are already over a thousand cavalry.


    With reinforcements from Mzio more and more promising, he believes that strengthening cavalry is unnecessary for the time being.


    It is more important to secure supplies.


    The battlefield used to be in the neighborhood, but now it can go far.


    A train unit should be organized for that time and the know-how should be accumulated.


    "Your Majesty!"


    As I turned my mind, a guard on a horse from afar came on.


    The guard broke down at a distance of twenty meters from me, and trotting to me.


    "What happened?"


    "I''m sorry during your administration. I received a letter from King Evil."


    I receive a letter from the guards.


    Break the seal and check inside.


    ......


    ......


    Should I say a chance or say I wanted to wait a little longer ...


    "Start the ethnic council. Immediately tell the ethnic groups around you."


    "Yes!!"


    "This time, you''re the only one who has gathered. It''s about the conflict between King Evil and King Zoldias. Some of you may have heard about it ... I''ll explain it once."


    "Yes"


    Iar stands up and reads a prepared document.


    "The story goes back three years to the conflict between King Evil and King Zoldias. At that time, we were in war with King Evil. He put pressure on King Evil and succeeded in peace. ''''


    This is the background that everyone already knows, and the beginning of Ial''s career.


    At that time, if King Zoldias did not move, the siege would not have survived.


    "After peace with Japan, the kingdom of King Evil and the kingdom of Zordias were in a state of war. , And at that time, some royal family turned over to the kingdom of Zoldias.


    As soon as the country is in crisis, it turns to the enemy ...


    However, to the royal family, there is a situation that they must do so to protect their homes and territories.


    I can''t blame you.


    "This war is the beginning of the kingdom of Evil invading the territory of King Zoldias to recover the lost ground."


    Leaving the land forever is a matter of dignity as a king.


    You may not care about dignity, but being resilient to war alone leads to centripetal force.


    If the centripetal force is lost, the royal family will quickly leave the royal family.


    Well, it''s not really relevant to our country today.


    "King Evil continued his assault and, for a time, climbed into the kingdom of the kingdom of Zoldias, but King Zoldias took advantage of his country''s complex terrain to launch a surprise attack on King Evil''s army. It is said that King Evil was destroyed, then invaded by King Zoldias, and is now besieging the royal capital. ''''


    Well, in summary, it is King Evil''s own business.


    However, King Evil had the benefit of having his reinforcements recruited during the last Conquest of the Third South.


    In spite of the fact that it did not help, it did offer some diplomatic advantage.


    Don''t be afraid to forsake, and overlook the kingdom of Zoldias.


    So why not fight against the kingdom of Zoldias?


    That was today''s agenda.


    Well ... no need to discuss.


    The war with King Zoldias''s kingdom is a decision, since it has been a decision in me.


    There is no need for a tribal meeting, but we will discuss it for the first time and take a resolution.


    He is courtesy of the royal family.


    By the way, only those who have a territory or those who had a territory are allowed to participate in the royal conference.


    Newcomer nobles Ains and Alexios are not participating.


    "Do you have an opinion?"


    I look around.


    First, Raymond, Bartolo, and Iar agreed.


    Next is Ron, Rosward, and Gram.


    In the end, the royal family showed their support one after another and passed safely.


    Thus the first Zoldian war began.


    The Zoldias army seems to be about 7,000.


    From the past cases, it is expected that the total force of the Zoldias Army will be around 10,000 ...


    Considering the remaining troops to defend the country, it can be said that the kingdom of the king of Zoldias now has all the power.


    By the way, the number of soldiers recruited by Japan was 18,000 infantry and 2,000 cavalry (of which 700 were national troops and 1,300 were allied troops including the Alva).


    About three times the enemy.


    Until now, there were three choices: better, barely better, or worse than the enemy, but finally you can challenge the enemy with a force difference several times greater than the enemy.


    It is a great advance.


    However¡­¡­


    "I don''t know much about the kingdom of Zoldias."


    "I don''t know the details, because I have never been involved so far ..."


    The kingdom of Rossais has recently said that it is a small country in the middle of southern Adernia, shortly before.


    I''ll do my best with my own country and the ones around it.


    Information becomes ambiguous if it becomes a neighbor of a neighbor.


    He recently trained on the Kingdom of Roselle and dispatched sorcerers around the country to gather information, but his experience is still inexperienced and has not been successful.


    "I''ve heard that most of the country is mountainous, so its agricultural productivity is low, but it also has the technology to produce ironware, and it produces abundant iron sand. In addition, the people make their living mainly through livestock and hunting. So brave. That military power is a threat ...?


    Many countries in the Adernian Peninsula use the Christian phalanx, but king Zoldias seems to be different. Probably because the land is only mountains.


    It seems that short spears and swords are the main weapons for easy handling in the mountains.


    In that respect, it is similar to our country.


    "I''ve heard that King Zoldias is a good fighter. At one time he was honored alongside His Majesty."


    The reason for temporary ( ) is that now my evaluation is overwhelmingly high.


    That''s it.


    Well, the war is the achievement of 90% Bartolo.


    "My Majesty, Zoldias is good. It actually produces copper."


    It is Ains who put his mouth from the side.


    Ains can''t lead the army, but they are good at preparing supplies and weapons.


    This time he is following as a service merchant.


    Service merchants are merchants who follow the army to the battlefield and sell food, weapons, sake and women.


    They also sell captured POWs as slaves.


    It''s mostly selfish, but I hired it only this time.


    The kingdom of Zoldias is a bit far away and unknown.


    Just keep in mind.


    Japan''s train service has not yet relied on.


    "Copper? I haven''t heard of it."


    Copper is an important strategic material.


    In addition to being used as a material for bronze ware, it is widely distributed as money.


    Copper may be more important in some cases because it is used in everyday life than gold or silver.


    If copper is known to be produced, it may be more famous.


    "It''s a simple story. The production is small. There is no technology to dig copper in the king of Zordias. If you look for technology abroad, you may be able to dig it. The traditional kingdom of Zoldias would not have thought of digging copper before inviting foreigners, so only some merchants accidentally went to the kingdom of King Zoldias, To buy ... is that much. "


    So if you have the technology ...


    "I think it''s a reasonable reserve. After all, it''s just shaving off the surface exposed right now. It''s still producing as it is ..."


    Copper or ...


    Copper is not produced in our country.


    All copper coins in circulation are imported.


    In fact, the only thing that can be dug in Japan is salt.


    Recently, iron can be dug from occupied territories.


    I thought he was jealous of Gehenna where he could dig gold.


    If you can get copper ...


    "By the way, where is the copper mine?"


    If you are too deep in the kingdom of Zoldias, you won''t get it ...


    "It''s a bit deeper than the border with King Evil''s country."


    It''s a subtle place


    You won''t get anything if you win ...


    "In any case, I have to save King Evil first. Bartolo, I asked you."


    "Please leave me, Your Majesty"


    The rescue of King Evil itself was successful without any hassle.


    For as soon as our army appeared, the Zoldias retreated as if the waves had retreated.


    I know the trick.


    "Hey, he came well. His Majesty King Almus. Thanks so much."


    "No no ... it''s natural to help a friend."


    I and King Evil shake hands.


    It is determined by ad-hoc interests, such as friendship between countries.


    "Well, let''s first have a dinner.


    "So what''s the cause?"


    I grabbed the meat of the main dish sheep and listened straightforwardly.


    King Evil smiles bitterly.


    "I hear clearly."


    "Because you can''t fight otherwise"


    King Evil wipes his hand with a cloth and then puts his hand under his chin.


    "Speaking of all, it means that he was put into King Zoldias ..."


    "Is it fitted?"


    King Evil quietly nodded.


    "As my army marched, the Zoldias retreated sporadically and gradually retreated. At that time, I misjudged that I was still winning ... We had very few soldiers stolen, and the enemy continued to flee using the terrain, preserving our mainstays. "


    He went up to the suburbs of the capital and was surprised when he was off guard.


    "Suddenly, the enemy was sneaking behind. Shortly afterwards, reports came that enemy forces were approaching from both the right and left. When we turned back and withdrew, the enemy''s main force continued to escape It was like a lie ... I guess it wasn''t a lie. After slowly invading our territory, we allowed the invasion to the capital ... King Almus, if you didn''t come to rescue, our country might have been destroyed.


    "It is a threat that Zoldias is intensifying even in Japan. I''m going to do some moxibustion. Will you cooperate?"


    "Of course, we are willing to cooperate. If we don''t give the Zodiaz kid a loss equal to the loss of our army, we can''t sleep with the pillows high."


    I shook hands with King Evil.


    The hands were slightly greasy with fat.


    ...... I felt regret in my heart.

 186 Episode 186: The First Zoldian War

    "The danger is high, but the battle is short, the time is safe instead of the time. Which strategy is better?"


    Bartolo said at a joint military congress with the king of Evil.


    First of all, you have to listen to both to understand.


    "Please explain"


    "After being on the plateau, the Zoldias army would run away with a tail if we showed him a chance to attack. He would pursue a battle deep inside the kingdom of Zoldias ..."


    Bartolo points at the map spread out on the desk.


    I drew a circle just below the kingdom of Zoldias.


    "Would you like to invade the territory of the Zordias friendly or allied nations, small and small nations and lords around here, and provoke Zordias and drag it to the flatlands?"


    King Zoldias''s strategy is known from the failure of King Evil''s country.


    He drags into a mountainous area where the number of soldiers is difficult to use, and takes advantage of the land to siege and surprise.


    Do you dare to challenge this, or do you tenaciously drag it to a level ground and make a decisive battle?


    Is that either?


    "I have time to spare. I want to be safe. King Evil, what do you think?"


    "It''s better not to repeat the same mistake."


    Alright, that''s the rule.


    As a result of the army, it was decided to split the army.


    First, the Rossais-Evil Allied Forces, led by Bartolo.


    This is an army that camps on the plain near the border between King Evil and the kingdom of Zoldias, and looks at Zoldias. About 10,000.


    Another is a separate riot squad led by Ron, Rosward and Gram. About 10,000.


    Its main role is to attack the surrounding kingdoms of King Zordias and drag Zordias out of the mountains.


    It is a bad idea to bisect the army, but both are above Zoldias'' total strength.


    It doesn''t matter much.


    "You are at the heart of the strategy ... but you don''t have to be too enthusiastic. Stay calm."


    I encouraged them.


    The three finally command over 10,000 soldiers.


    I have no choice but to worry.


    I hope they can do it.


    "Okay, there is a manual."


    Ron showed me a bundle of paper.


    This bundle is an army manual created by Bartolo. Another name is "If you read this, you will be a great shogun from now on.


    How to choose camps, creation criteria, marching speed, how to choose battlefields, etc. ...


    It is determined in detail.


    It is different from a military law book. It is an operation manual.


    All three have already read and memorized the advanced episodes, but ... well they will review before fighting.


    "I don''t know if there will be armed conflicts in the first place. I urge me to surrender in diplomatic negotiations."


    Iar told me to calm down.


    Who was war, a means of diplomacy ...?


    We can achieve our goal by dragging Zordias to level ground.


    Even if we don''t fight directly, it would be good if the nations surrendered under the military pressure.


    In the battle of words Iaal, in the battle with weapons Ron and three others.


    Provoking Zoldias.


    Bartolo turns Zoldias out of numbness into Bokoska on level ground.


    ...... By the way, I am going to return to the kingdom of Rossais.


    This is because the country has not yet been stabilized, and is now in the process of breaking down the ass.


    I can''t afford to fight outside the country and I have to help Raymond.


    At this rate, Raymond will die from overwork.


    There is also the pregnancy of Yulia and Tetra.


    I want to be with a little emotionally unstable two people.


    "I asked you."


    I left the kingdom of Evil.


    Thus, behind the Zoldias War, the first Western conquest began.


    "Did you return at last. Without the Majesty''s coming, the defeat of the Ass would not progress."


    "Bad, don''t struggle"


    I thank Raymond.


    Lymond is a member of the Rhosais clan. To negotiate with As Clan, my power, Tetra''s husband with As Clan''s wife, is essential.


    "But the Ath clan is stubborn."


    "Because they have a natural ethnicity ..."


    My goal is to bring the nobility to the center and make them noble.


    Feed on territorial territory, feeding on suffrage for national affairs.


    By doing so, the purpose is to consolidate the wealth and military power of the royal family to the king.


    But there is one major challenge.


    If you are not interested in national politics, it will not be established in the first place.


    For example, the Rosais clan originally favored centralization and has been pushing forward since ancient times.


    They want aristocrats who can be deeply involved in national politics.


    On the other hand, the Clan of Diber has no choice.


    As long as I''m destroyed by Ribel Dibel, the family of the Dibel family, I have no choice but to ask my mood and try to secure my life and property.


    They know that if they disagree, they will lose everything, so they stay obedient.


    But the As Clan is different.


    The Clan of As is proud to be the winner of the previous civil war, and at the same time, there is a sense of security that Tetra, the only surviving family of the Clan of As, is the wife of the king.


    And it is a group of people who are not interested in government and do not want to let go of their ancestral land.


    Nevertheless, the Clan Ass is the second most powerful clan in our country.


    Without their understanding and cooperation, the story will not proceed.


    "Some of them are conditional on Prince Ankh''s throne ..."


    "I can''t accept that ..."


    Selling a quarrel with the first faction to take in the second faction is no use.


    Moreover, it leaves behind the roots of trouble.


    If any master failed on the successor problem, he would be a dark one.


    "Is it a weak condition to take over debt?"


    "It''s tough. It''s a push."


    It''s difficult ...


    Foreigners who are clearly enemies are easier to understand.


    When asked if the Clan of As is an enemy or an ally, they will definitely be an ally.


    You can judge by the blessing of the great king, but you can see that he has pledged his loyalty to me and that he is showing respect.


    He cooperated with the war so far.


    But that''s another story if you can let go of your vested interests.


    I have the benefits of the past, and I want to solve them comfortably and after convincing them.


    "Is it possible to increase the size of the land recognized as a manor and get major Australians in key positions?"


    "But adding more manor gardens will be a tumor for our country later, and the number of jobs will be limited."


    Well, that''s a problem.


    "I think it will be possible to reduce the number of mansions later by inciting the commoners. The number of jobs is ... what to do?"


    That''s right ...


    With the opposite idea ...


    "Let''s aim at smaller ethnic minorities rather than major ethnic minorities. How about giving them jobs as local officials in the occupied territories? That would make life more stable ..."


    The income of small tribes is not stable. It''s covered with debt.


    And they are unlikely to advance.


    If you give a stable job, you will soon be eating.


    Ali may be appointing a tax collector.


    Japan currently has a tax collector system.


    The job of a tax collector is very lucrative.


    If a certain amount of tax is governed by the country, the surplus can be saved.


    Well, ordinary people have the right to sue the contractor in court, and if they are sued and succumbed to the court, they will be forfeiting all of the contractor''s property, so it can''t be messed up.


    By the way, local officials and contractors are different jobs.


    Local officials are in charge of administration and security in the area, and serve one to two years.


    The contractor is a part-time job.


    The purpose of this separation is to prevent contractors from taking advantage of profits.


    Local sources are financed by redistributing taxes collected from across the country.


    However, local politics is appropriate in the first place.


    Roads and bridges are maintained by the military, and security is basically maintained by vigilantes.


    As soon as the bandits come out, the army comes in from the center and exterminates them.


    At best, they will tell the state of the region to the central government, prevent the contractors from exploiting them, take charge of the case, and conduct a national investigation when an order is issued.


    Japan is a small government that does only the bare minimum.


    Is it appropriate and appropriate? As you might think, it is more costly and time-consuming to leave the details to the village''s self-government, centered on influential people such as the village chief.


    Quiet talk rest.


    "It may be a good idea. If the majority of the tribes follow, they will have to accept it."


    "And maybe it''s a good idea to have a term for some key positions, so you can take turns taking turns."


    Rather than fighting for blood in the scramble for posts, it is more stable to take turns to get the politics stable.


    Only in case of emergency, it is sufficient to issue a law that can extend the term of office.


    What is more important in peacetime is to avoid the turmoil and stagnation of national politics due to fights for success, rather than keeping talented people in key positions.


    "The outside will be managed by Bartolo and Iar. Now look inside. Let''s get centralized soon. Hopefully later this year."


    Let''s aim for "Founding" around the New Year.


    "Can you somehow make Anks-sama the next king ..."


    Several royals were gathering and discussing at a royal residence in the kingdom of Rossais.


    Their immediate concern is the centralization policy of King Almus.


    Although part of the large territory for King Almus, it is an ancestral land that has been around since ancient times.


    The land that our ancestors have cleared by sweating can not be handed over easily.


    However, they had no intention of rebelling against King Almus.


    He acknowledges the king''s abilities and understands that his policy is essential for the country to come.


    But we are still royal.


    At least I want to get good conditions.


    One of the conditions is to produce a king from their clan.


    "If the next son of Julia was a boy, Ankhs would lose her throne ..."


    "Huh ... If Tetra-sama is aggressive, there is a hand ...


    If Tetra were to say, "King the Ankhs! Absolutely! Yulia die!", The Clan Ass can unite and hang with the kings to make the Ankhs king.


    In that case, the king would have to concession.


    At the very least, we can hope for a concession that allows for the possibility of succession.


    However, Tetra and Yulia are on good terms, and Tetra is reluctant.


    In this case, the Clan of Ass cannot help unity.


    The current Clan of Ass is divided into a number of moderates who want the Ankhs to dominate the Ass clan and serve the next king, and a few extremists who want to make the Ankhs king.


    Of course, there are a few militants here.


    "What should I do¡­¡­"


    As the nations were worried, knocks on the door sounded in the room.


    The man who is the owner of this building asks for his business annoyedly.


    "What!"


    "A Christian merchant is coming."


    "¡­¡­Do you get it"


    Debt collection.


    "Huh ..."


    The tribe sighed.

 187 Episode 187: The First Zoldian War and the First Conquest of the West

    "Continue to me!"


    Ron kicks the belly of the horse, raises his sword, and follows the enemy who runs away.


    Following that, 10,000 Rosais forces follow Ron.


    Slightly south of the king of Evil, southeast of the king of Zoldias, a small nation ... It is.


    The enemy took advantage of the land and ran in the morning to destroy 10,000 forces by surprise, but he was easily bounced back by Ron who had built a strong and fortress-like formation as Bartolo taught, In the middle of being.


    "Are you an enemy general?


    The king of the enemy nation who gives up running and confronts Ron.


    Of course, there is no need to accept this duel in an overwhelmingly dominant situation.


    But Ron accepts a duel.


    He feared that it would affect morale.


    "Ron Aemilius!"


    "Kishuu Manukeros !!"


    The sword of the king of the enemy, called Kishu Manuelos, and the sword of Ron intersect.


    Manuelos'' sword was flying in the air, and fresh blood polluted the ground.


    "... perfectly"


    Manukeros sinks into the sea of fresh blood.


    Ron slashed Manukeros'' head and raised it in the sky.


    "Ron Aemilius has taken down the enemy!"


    Knowing the death of their king, enemy soldiers dropped their shoulders.


    The Rossais Army, about thirty dead and fifty injured.


    Manuelos, about 300 dead, about 400 injured, and about 300 prisoners.


    Thus one small country on the Adernia peninsula disappeared from the map.


    "All adult men from the Manukeros family are imprisoned, girls and children should be escorted to the capital."


    Ron gives orders to soldiers at a mansion in the city of Manukeros, a city of 3,000 people.


    After victory in war, it is more important to post-war processing than to win.


    It is a job that Ial and Raymond would normally do ... but the kingdom of Manuelos has a population of only 10,000.


    There is no need for a big politician of such a small country, the king of Rosais, to take his hand.


    Almus wants to give Ron his political experience, and he leaves it to Ron for post-war processing.


    "Lon, the royal family ... what about the local influential people?"


    Gram asked Ron.


    In other words, it wasn''t big enough to be considered a tribe.


    At best, the village chief is good.


    "Isn''t it better to preserve? It would be more convenient for local officials to be assigned later."


    Local leaders play a role in connecting civilians and rulers.


    Conservation is more useful than killing.


    "Ron, why am I next?"


    "I know. I decided in order."


    Rosward reminds Ron.


    Almus ordered the three to lead the army in order. This is to ensure that all three have the same merit and experience.


    The three-day shift was the promise they had made.


    "How many more countries are allied with King Zoldias?"


    "There are still more than thirty. They are all small nations and small-scale nations."


    Gram opens the map and answers Ron''s question.


    We still have to continue the war.


    Until the kingdom of Zoldias sits back, though.


    "Ron Aemilius! There is an messenger from the Hikegossy family. What should I do?"


    "Let me go"


    The Hikegossy family is a royal family west of here.


    A country allied with the Manuelos family, it was the next target of the three Ron and others.


    The messenger man bowed deeply to the three Ron and signaled their willingness to surrender, depending on conditions.


    "If you approve the rule of the Hikegossy family or survive as a nobleman ..."


    "Bad, but neither is acceptable. All territory of the Hikegossy family will be confiscated and relocated to the capital as a citizen of the Commonwealth."


    Ron shook his head.


    That''s obvious.


    The Hikegossy family, like the Manukeros family, have a total force of about a thousand. Don''t be afraid.


    The loss in the future will be greater if the Hikegossy family survives as a noble and a noble family than the loss that the Hikegossy family causes to Rossais.


    Nobles are valuable because of their small number.


    I can''t afford to pass that position so easily.


    "Let''s be war!"


    "I don''t care, but rather what I want."


    Ron answers with a smile.


    The messenger blocks the words.


    The threat of becoming a war does not pass between overwhelming strong and weak.


    Especially for carnivores that want to prey from the beginning.


    "Yes Yes¡­¡­"


    Ron beats the blue-faced messenger.


    "We''re not spare time, so we don''t have time to listen to it over and over, but we have compassion. We''ll wait for a reply by tomorrow, so we have no other property besides land I will not go out and do not execute, jail or sink the boys. ''''


    The messenger''s expression passes white and turns white.


    He turned his heels in a hurry.


    "I''ll go back once."


    "I expect a good reply."


    Ron shouted behind him.


    The following day, noon from the Hikegossie sent a messenger reporting the surrender.


    Ial, on the other hand, visited relatively large royal families and small nations claiming to be kings.


    Iar enacts a large house, and Ron and others destroy the small house by force.


    That was the basic policy of the western conquest.


    Unlike the southern conquest, there is no core power like Lezard.


    In addition, all of them have little economic or military power.


    Enactment is easier than in cities in Greece.


    "Mie Harris. It''s not a sadness for us to fight you. But the war is dead. That''s where we want to avoid each other. We must avoid the useless fights. is"


    Iar urged the heads of the Mieharis family to surrender ...


    The total army of the Mieharis family is 4,000.


    The Mieharis family is no big deal for Ron, who is superior in military technology, weapon performance, and troops.


    The fears of Ron and his colleagues are that the surrounding lords convene under the family of Mieharis.


    In that case, if it is just a number, 10,000 will arrive.


    Conversely, the surrender of the Mieharris family greatly reduces the difficulty of conquering the western.


    There are only a few homes in the western region with troops as large as the Mieharis family.


    "Hmm, I don''t even want a fight ... but it depends on the conditions."


    The head of the house, Mieharis, places his hand on his chin, shaking his fat belly.


    Glittering jewels shine in their hands.


    It is this gem that has caused the Mieharis family to have the country''s outstanding military power around the region, but has yet to name itself.


    The Mieharis family has been glorious for generations.


    The collected taxes are used for jewelry and silk clothing and cannot be used for flood control or military spending.


    The people are also tired of adding heavy taxes for extra luxury.


    Even now, there is only one in his brain who can make luxury or look good.


    If Almus was a member of the Myeharris family, he would use the invasion of King Rossais''s nation to consolidate neighboring nations and use it as a starting point for building a nation.


    In fact, Almus has promoted the threat of Roselle and Pofenia, and has elevated its country''s status.


    However, Mie Harris is a small person.


    There is no courage to interact with the great country Rosais.


    "All of the clan will be relocated to the capital of our country at Mie Harris. Let''s give him a noble status. The manor will also have a certain size."


    Will you finish as a small tribe in the country or become a noble in a country where the sun is rising like a rising sun now?


    The answer is obvious.


    "I understand. From now on, as a nobleman of the kingdom of Rossais, I swear my loyalty to this family of Mieharis!


    Thus the Mierharris family surrendered to the land of King Rosais.


    As a result, the possibility of unity, at least in the southeastern kingdom of King Zoldias, has been completely diminished.


    Three years later, the Mieharris family went bankrupt due to debt, and the manor had lost everything.


    One month since the first Western conquest began.


    Ron and his three men have crushed a total of seven princes.


    Three Ron, two Gram and Rosward.


    Eight houses were crushed in one month, including the Mieharris family.


    This is the result of a powerhouse named Rosais, which has been surrounded by three countries, Evil, Belvedir and Zoldias, and has been balanced as a buffer zone.


    After that, the three families south of the Mieharis family surrendered unconditionally, meaning that the entire area surrounded by the three countries of Zoldias, Evil, and Rosais was now under the direct control of Almus.


    They traveled to the former territory of Myeharris to reach further south and west.


    The house of the Mieharis family was once a royal family and has a good defensive facility.


    It will be rufurbished to serve as a base for future western conquests.


    "Hmm, it''s a terrible land. The people are slimming."


    "There are many places where farmland is abandoned."


    "The river is still breaking the embankment."


    Ron and the three leaked their impressions.


    The three were walking close by, catching and questioning a farming farmer.


    "Well, how much tax did the lord pay?"


    "60%"


    The three looked away.


    "Hey, we have to do something later with three people."


    Ron shrugged.


    When they arrived at the residence, Ial was already waiting.


    Iar greets the three with a smile.


    "Everybody, are you tired? I prepared a bath and a meal for the time being .... Would you like to take a bath or rice?"


    Iaal took out the paper.


    "Do you want to make a directive from General Bartolo?"


    "" "In the order book !!"


    The three agreed.


    Iar hands Ron the order.


    Gram and Rosward look into Ron''s hand.


    "What what¡­¡­"


    It was written there.


    "King Zoldias is sitting up. Three days later they collide. Hurry and return to the kingdom of Evil! ''


    Thus, the First Zoldian War was about to end with the First Western Conquest.

 188 Episode 188: The First Zoldian War

    "Hey, it''s late."


    "It can''t be helped. The river was rising due to the effects of yesterday''s rain, and it took time to get around."


    Rosward shrugs.


    Rosward and Gram joined Bartholo with 9,000 troops, entrusting a thousand troops to Ron to protect them.


    On the way, there was a problem that the river increased in volume due to the rain, and the river had to bypass a river that could normally be crossed, but arrived safely in half a day.


    "Build a bridge locally"


    "I''m so crazy ..."


    Gram smiles, but Bartolo is very serious.


    Of course, Bartolo is the only one who can do or try to do that.


    "How is the Zoldias Army?"


    "It''s moving near the border. It''s going to be a battle tomorrow morning. That must be a lot of hurry."


    The area where Ron and his colleagues attacked had long had a close relationship with the kingdom of King Zordias.


    The king of Zoldias, a country with low grain self-sufficiency, had imported grain from neighboring small and medium-sized countries.


    However, friendly nations were successively destroyed or annexed to King Rossais.


    The face is crushed.


    There is no choice but to move.


    "Well, even with a three-fold difference in strength, you can win if you devise it. But I''m not sweet enough to allow it."


    Bartolo laughed inappropriately.


    As expected by Bartolo, the two sides faced on the relatively large plains of the kingdom of Evil.


    It is located near the border with the kingdom of Zoldias, just on the border between the mountains and the flatlands.


    Both are facing each other across the river.


    "General Bartolo, if you don''t want to die, we recommend you calmly disband the army."


    "You are the first to break up. I will not allow any further riots to the kingdom of Evil."


    "What a rage. Invaders !!"


    The messenger goes back and forth between King Zoldias and Bartolo.


    Negotiation ... In fact, it''s just a buzz.


    Both sides have no intention of giving up from the beginning.


    "" Advance start! ""


    It was almost at the same time that Bartolo and King Zordias issued a march to all troops.


    Both troops crash in the middle of the river.


    The water volume is only about half of the way from the toe to the knee.


    The behavior is somewhat impeded, but has no major effect, and the conditions are the same for both.


    Losaith soldiers who have been used to fighting.


    Zoldias soldiers with well-trained legs in mountainous areas.


    Both are of the same quality.


    The commander''s ability to issue orders, at least in terms of tactics, is not much different between Bartolo and King Zoldias.


    If there is no difference between battle and tactics, the superiority of the strategy will greatly influence the situation of the battle.


    That is, the number of soldiers.


    The Rosais troops, who are superior in troop numbers, gradually drive the Zoldias troops.


    Both wings slowly close as the snake tightens the result.


    "... It''s time. Withdraw!"


    King Zoldias orders the entire army to withdraw.


    The Zoldias army begins to flee.


    "Can you escape!"


    Bartolo sends an assault order to the entire army without emptying.


    The sound of the flute resounds in the sky, and the Rossais forces gain momentum.


    However, the movement stops for a moment. The Zoldias palace has stopped, preventing the Rosais from pursuing.


    In the meantime, the Zoldias flees apart, saying that they have no formation or sloppy.


    Watching the situation, the 1,000-captains of the Rossais Army laughed.


    "What, they!"


    "What a brave one, a wimp that runs away with his back to the enemy?"


    "I didn''t even have to fight this carefully!"


    The tension thread of the whole Losaith army is loosened.


    Nevertheless, the Rossais army does not slow the attack, but destroys the palace and tries to eat on the back of the Zoldias army.


    Everyone in the Rossais army, the generals, was convinced of the victory.


    Only, except Bartolo.


    "... It''s weird, it''s just too bad."


    You can tell if you are a great general or not by a retreat.


    The retreating battle of a great general has no chance, and if you chase poorly, you may suffer damage on the contrary.


    In general, King Zoldias has a high reputation for military genius, and his defeat in King Evil, who is by no means a fool, has also emerged.


    Bartolo himself proved to be an indisputable opponent of the actual response.


    An ordinary general cannot maintain the battlefield for so long after the first crash.


    King Zoldias did his best, albeit with a small army.


    "Shingari is also strong. In order for him to fight so much, he must trust the commander."


    King Zoldias is a great general.


    However, the abilities of King Zoldias in front of him and Bartholo''s estimates of King Zoldias are inconsistent.


    Bartolo indulge in thought.


    Suddenly, Bartolo''s eyes reflected the surface of the river.


    The river water is so shallow that it does not hinder combat.


    ¡­ Despite the rain.


    Ron and his colleagues said that heavy rain had required them to bypass the river.


    ¡­ Then, the amount of water in this river is strange.


    One possibility emerges in Bartolo''s mind.


    If it is correct ...


    "Order the entire army! Withdraw!"


    "That, withdraw ?? But ..."


    "Be good!


    Bartolo yells at the messenger.


    The messengers run unknowingly, but as ordered, to inform all troops of their retreat.


    "You don''t even have to prepare a lord. Show your back at a glance!


    The withdrawal whistle sounds.


    The sound of a whistle that I had known in training, but never used in actual battles.


    Emergency withdrawal order.


    An emergency withdrawal order, with no formation for withdrawal, no lord prepared, and in some cases, even if you let go of your weapon, escape.


    Soldiers are puzzled.


    Why do we have to withdraw so quickly that we are winning now?


    Soldiers doubt their ears.


    But the sound of the whistle continues to sound.


    The soldiers begin to withdraw, confused.


    It was the result of training, and also because of his trust in Bartolo, because their self-confidence was deeply questioned by the enormousness of their enemies.


    For some reason, Zoldias soldiers did not pursue.


    When about two-thirds of the Rossais Army came out of the river ...


    A strange sound resounds on the battlefield.


    It grows gradually.


    Bartolo shouts.


    "Run! Move to the hills! The soldiers behind throw away weapons!"


    I don''t know what''s going on.


    But good things are happening.


    The soldiers instinct sound a horn.


    The Rossais troops move uphill at a stretch.


    Immediately after all troops move to the hills ...


    Flash floods washed the battlefield.


    "He said," I''m glad that my country is upstream of the river and I''m blocking the river ... "


    Bartolo drank alcohol with trembling hands, wiping cold sweat.


    The sake spilled and stained Bartolo''s clothes.


    "What should we call Bartolo Pompeius ...?"


    King Zoldias muttered unfortunately.


    And with a little bit, I was able to wash away 10,000 of the Losaiths.


    "He was a terrible opponent. If he did, he would be surrounded and destroyed before the dam was destroyed."


    That''s why I regret not being able to beat here.


    "What should you do? King Zoldias. The same plan will never work again?"


    An aide of King Zoldias asks with anxiety.


    God gave King Zoldias an unparalleled military talent, but no political talent.


    It is therefore this aide who controls all the politics of King Zoldias''s country.


    Of course, in the war, you can''t rely on an aide you can rely on.


    "I can''t help but stay inside. Fortunately, our country is like a fortress .... If we have the ground, we can win steadily.


    "But do you climb the mountain?"


    King Zoldias nodded to his worried aides.


    "Coming. Maintaining 20,000 troops for a month would be a tough race, too. Unlike our country, rosaith is an agricultural nation. If it were, then we would have to keep soldiers on the battlefield forever. It''s not going to go .... Rosais will always be sitting up. "


    "I''m back, Bartolo"


    I worked for Bartolo when I returned.


    The war with King Zordias has ended in a draw.


    Nevertheless, the Zoldias army also returned deep into the country and was temporarily returned.


    It is in the form of a natural truce.


    "In the first place, 20,000 soldiers will dissolve .... I will replace them."


    The soldiers were fighting for a month until today.


    But they are also farmers.


    Agricultural land will be damaged if it is tied to the battlefield for a long time.


    ¡­ I hope that a standing army can be made like Nobunaga, but there is no equivalent to a samurai in Japan, and the standing army costs money and cannot prepare a large army.


    There is nothing I can do about it.


    Well, I personally consider conscription to be a better military system than standing army.


    Standing troops take time to regroup if their stocks are defeated and annihilated, but conscription can be replenished as much as the population allows.


    What is needed for the war is not a permanent army.


    An undefeated army.


    If you lose ninety-nine times tactically, you can win the hundredth if you do not lose strategically.


    "Bartolo, is there something next?"


    "... I can''t say anything. You have to wait for it to come down."


    But I don''t know when he''s going down next time ...


    Do you still attack?


    No, short thinking is not good.


    That''s right ... first of all ...


    "Call Alexios. Let''s hear his opinion."


    It might offer a different perspective from Bartolo.


    "I heard, General Bartolo. It was dangerous."


    "It''s absolutely ... if it''s one step behind, everything was flushed. In a double sense."


    Bartolo talks to Alexios with a sigh.


    And he looks at Alexios.


    "That man is dangerous. It''s better to avoid attacking the country."


    "Okay, I haven''t said anything yet."


    Alexios smiles fresh.


    And turned to me.


    "I read the report, and I looked into it myself ... this was a normal war ... like the enemies and nations that the Majesty and General Bartolo have ever confronted and defeated Is a decisive victory. "


    Oh ... don''t say anything interesting.


    So what is this?


    "This battle is a castle attack. The kingdom of Zoldias is the strongest fortress in the world, surrounded by several high walls and with many traps inside the castle ..."


    Alexios smiled inappropriately.


    "Surround the surroundings, cut off information and supplies, attack from all sides, apply psychological pressure to the enemy, and attack at a stretch in the weak place ... If there is a royal road strategy to attack the castle, there is no kingdom of king Zoldias I guess. "

 189 Episode 189: The Zoldias War

    "I think the basic policy of attacking the surrounding countries of Zoldias is correct, but for a different purpose: to lock in rather than to drag out. You''ll need to pull in. ''''


    In other words, let''s get a map-like siege ...


    But to do it ...


    "Need to negotiate with King Gilbed''s country ..."


    The country of King Gilbed was adjacent to the king of Zoldias.


    Certainly, the two countries were hostile, so I don''t think King Gilbed would support King Zoldias ...


    The friendship of the country is the autumn sky.


    If Japan is vigilant, the story will change.


    In addition ...


    "I don''t know how long it will take, in that way."


    "In the first place, His Majesty has ended the war in a short period of time. Attack on the castle can take several years. The victory and expansion of the territory in the short time so far depends on the capabilities of General Bartolo, Thanks to the technical advantage of the explosion, I need to calm down a bit more ... "


    Alexios, while saying so, begins to talk about concrete measures.


    "First of all, diplomatically and geographically, Zoldias is isolated and besieged. Next, a place that can be said to be the gate of the kingdom of King Zoldias .... 10,000 troops are placed at breaks where the mountains do not rise. At that point, when there is a chance, King Zoldias would not have anticipated what he should do ... from the forest of Romania .... Your Majesty can pass through the forest of Romania, right? "


    Indeed, it seems realistic and reliable as far as I can tell.


    However¡­¡­


    "How long will it take?"


    "It''s going to take a couple of years? The castle where the great general was in the first place wouldn''t fall even by a factor of ten. Even more so if the castle had a good supply of food and water. Even more so. If you drop it from the front, I think you need more than 100,000 soldiers. ''''


    Yeah, it''s impossible.


    But ... take some time ...


    "Well, is it realistic ..."


    There is no way.


    War is like that in the first place. Let''s give up here.


    In fact, the kingdom of Zoldias has no value other than a copper mine in the first place.


    There is no need to force it.


    "Well, let''s stop the truce with Zoldias and focus on the western defeat and domestic affairs for a while ..."


    "I think it''s good. Don''t be impatient."


    When we offered peace to the king of Zoldias, the king of Zoldias readily accepted it.


    For a year, a mutual non-aggression treaty was concluded that King Rosais and King Evil did not invade King Zoldias, and King Zoldias did not invade King Rosaiss and King Evil.


    At first, the rescue of King Evil, which was raised as a cause, was successful, and it can be said that Japan has won.


    However¡­¡­


    This was the first time that I had no reparations or territory for me.


    The strategy proposed by Alexios .... In order to execute the aka "castle attack," cooperation between King Zoldias and the neighboring king Gilbed is indispensable.


    There was a time when the kingdom of Gilbed once halted the kingdom of Demorgar and attempted to expand its territory to the south.


    Nevertheless, the kingdom of Demorgar was hampered by Japan and the kingdom of Gilbed was hampered by Zoldias, and the plan was abandoned.


    Later, there was a rattle with Roselle, and Gilbed never reached south.


    I think there were many chances ...


    The situation is different between Japan and Gilbed.


    Before the throne of our country, centralization by the Rosais clan was gradually progressing, which was crucial to the reigning of the Ath clan, and I was decisive with the reversion of the previous version and everything regarding military rights It came to my grip.


    If I was going to start a war, my edict would fly all over the country with a horse or falcon flight, and the commoners of each place would be armed in a pre-determined election method and would gather near the capital, where the centurion would be elected. After being selected, they are organized.


    Those living in distant regions or close to the battlefield gather in the region''s largest city, again organized in a similar manner and gathered on the battlefield.


    About 10,000 is a week, 20,000 is about 10 days.


    Waiting for allies takes two weeks.


    Gilbed, on the other hand, has and still has the alliance of the royal family.


    Probably due to the large size of the nation and the number of tribes several times that of Rossais, and the fact that the Gilbed clan itself was not eager to centralize.


    If King Gilbed tries to start a war ...


    First of all, King Gilbed''s Hayama and Hawk flights fly around the country and reach the royal family.


    The tribes form soldiers on their own territories and head to the locals and capitals.


    However, it doesn''t actually go so smoothly.


    For some of the tribes do not want to wage war.


    Slow down the march speed, lie that the formation is taking time, and earn time.


    Some are absent due to poor health.


    Well, finally, the formation of the soldiers begins ...


    For example, let''s say that Mr. A has brought 2,000 soldiers. Conversely, the royal family B is 200.


    If A is placed on the right wing and B is placed on the left wing, the soldiers are extremely concentrated only on the right wing.


    King Gilbed wants to divide the soldiers by the hundreds and assign them to both sides ... but that is not something that the royal family can understand.


    The soldier I brought! !


    And the centurion commanding the soldiers in the first place.


    Then, let''s join the C and B, who have brought 1,800 soldiers as a workaround.


    However, in fact, B and C are hostile to different ethnic factions.


    In this case, cooperation cannot be performed.


    Then, even if you try to form the same faction, there is actually a dispute over territorial dispute, my wife has been caught such as being caught ... Approximately the same number of soldiers brought in, the same family, and which is which I''m rubbing under the command ...


    And wasting time like that.


    It can take a month or two for something.


    This is not the case.


    In the first place, the fundamental problem is that the country to be attacked (tentatively as Zoldias ...), the royal family of the kingdom that is adjacent to the kingdom of Zoldias, is actually married to the big royal family of the kingdom of Zoldias. It can be lost.


    When this happens, you don''t even know who is your enemy and who is your ally.


    It is a pre-war problem.


    By the way, in Japan, the law governed the marriage of the royal family in the days of the first king, so this is not so bad.


    For some reason, it was thanks to the former king-father, my father-in-law, that the war was going smoothly.


    The story was off.


    Rabbits, the king of Gilbed has not reached south since the previous failure.


    But his ambitions should be alive.


    It''s not such an easy thing to give up.


    So the proposal to King Gilbed, "Let''s attack Zoldias together. Let''s decide on territory for small and medium sized countries in the south," is not bad.


    However¡­¡­


    "The problem is that we can anticipate that our impression of Japan is getting worse."


    "Well, I did a lot ..."


    List of wrongdoings that Japan has done.


    Only profit yourself with compensation fraud.


    There is suspicion that he is secretly connected to Roselle (the truth).


    Set fire at Lezard.


    Invasion of the Greek nations.


    Centralization disrupts the traditional political system of the monarchy of the Adernia Peninsula.


    Such countries are increasing their territory behind.


    This is horrible.


    Until recently, he was a small country far below his own country, and he must have been a bigger face by the King (I) as much as his son.


    "That''s why Ial. Please do it somehow!"


    "I''m going to be crazy ..."


    Iar sighed.


    But there ¡¯s no one else who can do it, right?


    "Well, it''s not without means."


    "What is it?


    "It''s prostrate diplomacy. Gilbed has the pride that he has the greatest confidence in the Adernia Peninsula, and his current rivals would be Falderm and our country .... If you pass, King Gilbed will be glad to cooperate. ''''


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    "... Is it good?"


    no problem.


    Anyway, the gil bed is going to be bad too.


    So the historical fact I bowed is erased.


    He can be bowed down if necessary, and remain the king of diplomacy. Or rather, let them write in blue light.


    No problem.


    "It is a tribute to the problem ..."


    "It doesn''t make sense to pass on wheat. Distilled spirits, paper, garnet. And the silk, spices, spices, spices, goldwork, jewelry, glasswork, pottery, and Alice''s thread that I got in trade. Good. "


    From the countryside of Gildo, the countryside, these are all hard-to-find luxury items.


    Even if it is not so much for Japan, it is very expensive from there.


    "How much do you concession? I guess we don''t understand that all western countries are Japan."


    "Isn''t it okay to divide it east and west from the Adernia Range?"


    They are exactly separated.


    After the attack, King Zoldias also acts as a buffer zone with a little bit left.


    "Much of the West will be under the territory of King Gilbed''s country ..."


    "Gilbed doesn''t have such an ability. At best, it will only conquer the nations around Zoldias. We can help and do that, but we can''t do much more. Impossible. ''''


    After conquering Zoldias, the next is Gilbed and the kingdom of Carne.


    There is no shyness.


    I wonder if I can win.


    "... I can only imagine that the unification of the Imaichi and Adernia Peninsula is only a dream. Of course, I don''t think it''s logically impossible. I don''t think we''re afraid of gil beds anymore, but ... "


    "I can''t understand it sensuously ...?"


    The Adernia Peninsula was united by the same administration in history during the era of the equestrian nomad Ezer.


    That''s an instant.


    It has never been ruled by the same government in the long run.


    So few will be aware of my purpose.


    "I think it''s hard for me to unify."


    "... afterwards?"


    "If it''s just unification, it''s not that difficult"


    A country that has expanded its territory, unified it, and has gone a step further is like a mountain.


    But in the end, the administration is rarely long-lasting.


    My successor ... educate Yulia and my children, and then I will achieve unity in life, form an organization, and get rid of everything.


    ...... Well, if you can do that, don''t worry.


    I have to keep at least the negative legacy.

 190 Episode 190: Endothermic Reaction

    Until now, I''ve been working hard to spread the fork.


    In the enlightenment monarch nori.


    However¡­¡­


    Apparently the fork was a bit too early for the Adernia peninsula.


    I don''t understand.


    I do not know what resistance there is to eating by hand.


    Rather, it would be more vulgar to carry offerings from God to your mouth with such tools.


    That is.


    Yeah, it''s alright. I was bad.


    It looks like you were too early. Imposing culture is not good.


    Resigned.


    So ...


    "Reopen and make pizza"


    "Is it a pizza?"


    Alice tilted her neck.


    This time, only Alice is participating in the cooking.


    Samples are Anks and Fiona.


    Because Julia and Tetra are guerreros.


    He wants you to stay away now.


    I had a break, but ...


    However, at this time, I guess you can spend your time sleeping.


    So I also take care of Anks and Fiona.


    And cook.


    "Well, not a big deal."


    There is no pizza on the Adernia Peninsula.


    However, there is a round and thin bread that is close to its original form.


    They use it instead of tableware.


    Spread tomato sauce and butter on top of this, put cheese, topping with other ingredients ...


    "Just bake"


    "It''s a little bland ..."


    If you make it in earnest, there will be more steps.


    But I have no knowledge of making pizza. There is no way.


    Well, it''s more like a pizza than a pizza toast.


    Later, I''ll ask Yuria and Tetra who have no time to develop it.


    "Well, wait. This time the hit is ice."


    "Is it ice?"


    Yes, white and cold guy.


    In fact, ice can be made relatively easily with simple things.


    All you need is milk, eggs and sugar.


    Unfortunately, vanilla essence does not exist, so there is concern that the smell will be slightly milky, but the odor of the Adernians does not reject the smell of milk.


    Maybe it''s fine.


    "I''ll have Fiona and Anks help me too."


    ""Yes!!""


    This is a good reply.


    I have been sitting quietly and waiting a while ago.


    A good child, maybe a genius.


    "First, let the eggs separate into egg whites and yolks, and beat the egg whites. Alice, go!"


    "I understand"


    Alice spins the egg white with tremendous momentum.


    Egg white foams in just 10 seconds. What kind of muscle do you have?


    Next, boil the water while mixing the yolk, sugar, milk, and whipped egg white little by little.


    "Fiona, Anks. Can you mix them together?"


    "How long should I mix?"


    "Um ... thick enough to come out ... isn''t it?


    I vaguely answered Fiona''s question.


    I''ve only made it once, and since I made it many years ago, I don''t remember the details.


    But cooking is a feeling.


    There is no problem if you are at heart!


    "Mother said that people who do or do not say what to say should not be done. Father."


    Anks tilted her head.


    Hey, Tetra. Don''t breathe anything extra.


    I know that you can write in milligrams about the "salt ... proper amount" in your cookbook, but don''t ask your child for that much accuracy.


    "But your mother said," The amount of medicine you have? Appropriate, good, appropriate. My intuition is more accurate! " "


    Fiona counters Anks.


    Hey, Julia ...


    Drugs are not appropriate. It''s definitely something we can''t do properly.


    You may know the right amount from the patient''s complexion, but that explanation will cause Fiona to misunderstand.


    "In short, do you mean the medicine is good and the food is accurate?"


    Alice with Doya face.


    Don''t let the story go! ! Do not take time! !


    Reverse, reverse! !


    Stupid silence! !


    "Rabbits, mix!"


    I hurry them.


    I have to talk slowly with Julia later, but now ice is ahead.


    The two begin to mix and take turns.


    Hot water will harden over time, so remove it immediately after mixing.


    The rest is done by cooling.


    "Well, there''s ice here?"


    Now is the beginning of July.


    The temperature has risen considerably and it has become hot.


    This ice is what was cut from the Alva Mountains during the winter and stored in an ice room.


    In the middle of the southern Adernia Peninsula, where the kingdom of Rossais lies, there is no snow even in winter.


    However, the story is different if the mountain is high.


    The higher the altitude, the lower the temperature, so even in this area the mountains freeze in winter.


    These are cut out and stored in a cool underground for consumption in summer.


    Very rare and expensive.


    This is only available to royalties and a few royals.


    "Put salt in here and mix. Then the ice gets colder."


    "why?"


    "Dunno"


    The important thing is that it gets cold.


    The reason for getting cold has nothing to do with ice making.


    "Would you like to touch it?


    I thrust a ball of ice at Fiona and Anks.


    The two put their hands without hesitation ...


    I held my hand and writhe.


    Because it''s below zero degrees ...


    "It''s ready if you cool it down."


    I put a ball with ice ingredients on the ice.


    The rest is done if left alone.


    It is completed.


    "cold!!"


    "Delicious!!"


    Fiona and Ankus eat ice cream with their mouths blank.


    A happy smile.


    I''m a little worried about breaking my belly.


    "Alms, fast!"


    "Yes, ah"


    I scoop the ice and bring it to Tetra''s mouth.


    Tetra''s eyes relax happily.


    The ice was completed and the evils of the two subsided at the same time.


    Actually, I made ice because of their evil.


    He thought that ice would pass through the throat, even though bread and paspa would not pass through the throat.


    I can say it myself, but I think it''s my wife''s husband.


    "Alms! Me too!"


    "Yes yes"


    Carry ice to Yulia''s mouth.


    Yulia smiles.


    "delicious¡­¡­"


    Yulia smiles.


    It may be that sweetness itself is rare in the first place.


    Sugar is a product purchased from the east, so it is very expensive and cannot be sold any more.


    "Hey, Almus. Make this every day."


    "Every day ... is that ... is it tough?"


    Sugar can be imported.


    If you just buy sugar that two people consume every day, the finances of the country will not lean at all.


    So far, Japan is not a poor country.


    The problem is ice.


    Ice is limited in number and the amount used is fixed.


    From here to here the family of the Rosais family, and from here to here the family of the Pompeys. From here to here ...


    That''s it.


    They also want to eat cold things.


    In particular, Bartolo is addicted to breaking sake.


    I''d say it''s a stopover, but it''s stupid to worsen your relationship with the royal family for such a reason.


    "I mean, Tetra. Can you make it? Cooler"


    "I don''t know what" cold "is ... the flames are visible. The wind can be visualized indirectly. But" cold "..."


    "" Cold "and" hot "are in and out of heat. The reaction that absorbs heat, the endothermic reaction, is" cold. "The reaction that generates heat, the exothermic reaction, is" hot. "


    As I explained, Tetra grabbed my shoulder and approached her face.


    "Details!"


    "Um ... first of all, heat is ..."


    I teach energy to the extent I can understand.


    The heat was definitely the vibration of molecules ...


    I should have taken high school chemistry a bit more seriously.


    I didn''t sleep because I didn''t use it ...


    "So that''s it¡­¡­"


    Tetra floats with a convinced face somewhere.


    Did you understand? I don''t even know?


    Well, maybe something supplemented in the brain. Tetra has always been such a child ...


    "Wait a moment"


    Tetra stood up and brought a large piece of paper and several small plates, knives and magic stones.


    Cut your finger a little with a knife and collect blood in a small dish.


    "Almus rubs magic stones together into powder."


    "Yes yes"


    I rub the stones on a small plate as I say.


    Magic stones can be dug everywhere, and you can find them in the kingdom of Rosais.


    It is a convenient resource that reserves are small, but they are everywhere.


    ¡­ But what is the raw material of magic stones?


    "Lend me"


    As I thought a bit about the origin of the magic stone, Tetra robbed a small plate from the side.


    Pick up magic stone powder and mix it with blood.


    Then soak the brush in the mixture of powder and blood.


    "If my idea is correct ..."


    Tetra represents a large amount of mathematical formulas, obscure symbols, and circles and pentagrams over paper.


    I don''t know what, but one thing is certain: Tetra is amazing.


    "Please, Julia, maybe I''m not enough."


    "Roger that"


    Julia puts her hand on the completed magic team.


    And pour the magic.


    The magical power is converted into magical power and runs around the magic circle.


    "Alms, hold your hands a little bit."


    "effect?"


    I held my hand over the center circle.


    Then, I felt a faint hint of something.


    "Isn''t it amazing?"


    "Eh!"


    Tetra is thrilled.


    It is still inefficient as it is freshly made, but it will probably be more efficient by eliminating unnecessary expressions.


    "Um, am I already good?"


    "Yeah, it''s alright."


    It was the moment when Julia spoke her hand.


    The magic team begins to glow violently.


    What?


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Hey! Tetra! !


    That''s the word scientists and doctors can''t say the most! !


    "I forgot to handle the heat I absorbed."


    At that moment, the magic team was burning and turned into charcoal in an instant.


    Burn marks remain on the floor.


    "The release of Yulia''s release caused the magical team to run away ... and the stored heat exploded.


    I hit Tetra''s head.


    "Aho !!!! It''s dangerous!"


    "Tehepero"


    I forgave her because she was cute.


    A certain Clan House.


    There was also a secret meeting there.


    "What happened ... while we were struggling, the small and middle-aged tribes were cut down by the Centralists."


    A leader-like man mutters with a sigh.


    Centralists are political factions that are trying to promote centralization.


    Today, the work of breaking down the roymond has been successful and has become the mainstream of the kingdom of Rossais.


    On the other hand, anti-Centralists, mainly those of the A s clan with relatively large territories, called themselves ¡°traditional¡±.


    "Maybe small and medium-sized tribes are faced with cash financing."


    "It''s absolutely ... why I''m only looking for what I''m looking for."


    Traditional royals have criticized the small and middle-aged tribes who formed the Centralists.


    The fact that traditional royals are stubbornly concerned with territory is not just because they don''t want to let go of their ancestral lands.


    It is about the future of ourselves and their descendants.


    For that matter, many of the central positions are now dominated by the Rosais clan, centered on Lymond Rosais.


    While the Clan of As have significant influence in rural areas, political power in the central area is weak.


    Since Almus is a king with a sense of balance, it is not a situation where only the Rosais clan is heavily weighted and used ...


    The story changes when Yulia''s son, a man of the pure Rossais clan, becomes king.


    Certainly, the influence of Clan Rossais will be stronger than ever, and at worst the entire Clan of Ass may be purged.


    I can''t laugh like that.


    There is already an example of the Clan of Diber.


    "In order to survive in the future, we must have a certain territory in the provinces to keep our influence ... or Anks to be king!"


    "It seems so!!"


    "But how can Anks be king?"


    Here the story breaks.


    No one can think of a way to make Ankh king.


    In conclusion, there is no other way to make Anks king than to pray to heaven.


    From the perspective of Almus, there is no other way but to make Yulia''s son king.


    Unless a situation arises in which no boy is born from Yulia.


    "I''m sorry during the discussion!"


    "What!!"


    One of the royal families ... the owner of the museum responded to a call from a slave on the other side of the door.


    "A Christian merchant is here."


    "... tell me you''re going now"


    It''s hard work.

 191 Episode 191 Rezado

    "Well, it looks like soy sauce and looks a bit different from soy sauce ... well, this is this ..."


    I put fish sauce "Galm" on the sashimi and carry it to my mouth.


    Fish sauce "Garum" is a seasoning made by fermenting fish.


    The taste is similar to soy sauce ... but what is different from soy sauce is definitely different.


    Well, if you eat it as a fish sauce "Galm" instead of soy sauce, it is delicious enough.


    "But ... I often eat raw fish raw, but I''ve never heard of eating octopus raw. At first I thought it was uncomfortable, but it was surprisingly cool."


    Alexios attaches the octopus sucker to the fish sauce "Galm" and carries it to his mouth.


    I haven''t eaten a lot of delicious suckers since the last time.


    "But I like carpaccio more than eating it with the fish sauce Garm."


    "Well? I guess it''s different for each person ..."


    I''m both cool.


    ¡­¡­ When asked if it is soy sauce or carpaccio, it''s soy sauce, but don''t worry if asked if it''s fish sauce ¡°garm¡± or carpaccio.


    Currently I am in Lezard.


    He came to Alexios for instructions from the governments who had thrown them up and received reports only.


    I''m having a dinner with Alexios now.


    The reason for eating sashimi is that the Alexius man suggested, "Her Majesty, why don''t you eat raw fish?"


    Sea fish are often eaten on the southern coast of the Adernia Peninsula.


    There is also a culture that eats raw fish.


    Alexios is not Adernian but Pofenian ...


    Pofenians are marine ethnic groups.


    Having a culture of eating raw fish is not strange.


    However, the culture of eating raw fish is limited to the coast.


    Fish are easily damaged and cannot be transported inland.


    A considerable amount of dried fish is distributed, but raw fish are not traded.


    Thus, the people of the kingdom of Rossais ... Julia and Tetra do not eat raw fish.


    Surely those two would frown.


    By the way, they both like fish.


    I went there earlier, but dried fish are in circulation, and I often eat river fish.


    The problem is not that the fish is useless, but that it is not fired.


    Adernians have little or no taste for cultural food.


    Alexios probably wanted to surprise me from the interior.


    However, the Yamato soul is moving in my heart.


    Raw fish are welcome.


    I used a fish sauce "Galm", but when I was eating carpaccio together, I talked about soy sauce.


    Alexius then bites and said there was something similar.


    ... I was hoping for soy sauce from the bottom of my heart.


    Well, I''ve never seen soy, but I can''t see soy sauce.


    "So let''s hear about the progress of the reform."


    I told Alexius after finishing the last slice.


    "The first challenge ... the legal and tax equality of first and second class citizens has been achieved."


    Lezard is divided into first-class citizens and second-class citizens, depending on whether they pay high headcount taxes or not.


    This was due to a thorough property politics.


    Nevertheless, in our country all the commoners, the aristocracy and the royal family are equal under the law.


    There are some tax exemption privileges for mansions and royalty, but only a few.


    The taxes paid are the same.


    For that reason, it is necessary to apply a similar tax system to Lezard.


    But it had two obstacles.


    One is registration of a resident card.


    Because, until now, second-class citizens were not subject to tax payments, so their population was not accurately known.


    It''s just a matter of doing a rough survey for a national political survey and understanding its population.


    But if you are going to take taxes, you need to know exactly how many.


    Second, the resistance of the residents.


    For the first-class citizens, their political privileges are removed and they are equivalent to second-class citizens.


    The tax system in the kingdom of Rossais is not a flat rate but a fixed rate.


    So the richer you pay more taxes.


    Pay for the right.


    That would be irritating to the people of Lezad, a country style.


    It is not an interesting story even for second-class citizens.


    In Lezard, second-class citizens have no rights and no obligation to pay taxes.


    But King Rossais''s tax system is equally imposed on all citizens.


    You have to pay taxes that you never had to pay.


    So I thought it would take some time ...


    Apparently it seemed to be a success.


    "The great merchants who hindered reform in the previous war fled abroad or became nobles of Rossais. All that remained was small and medium-sized merchants. It was a heavy tax, so it was accepted smoothly. "


    "A second-class citizen?"


    "They ... what do they say, they are not taxable in the first place?"


    According to Alexios, all second-class citizens are like peasants, workers, or beggars.


    If you don''t have land, you won''t be subject to land tax, and if you don''t do business, you won''t be subject to sales tax.


    Apparently, I thought about things in the sense of the kingdom of Rossais.


    Most of the commoners in our country are homegrown.


    So some second-class citizens thought they had some small land.


    Apparently, Lezard seems to have a considerable gap between rich and poor.


    "The only problem is military service."


    There are three major taxes in the kingdom of Rossais.


    One is sales tax. The state collects 5% of sales.


    The other is lease fees ... substantial land taxes. This is 10% of the profits earned on the land.


    And finally military service.


    However, the first two are rabbits, and military service in Lezard is difficult.


    For conquered Lezard humans, there is no step in my war.


    Of course, it is because of me that the security and security of Lezard is maintained and the merchants can do business safely.


    It is thanks to me that Lezad was not looted by Pofenia and has survived until now.


    And I was the one who rescued many Lezzads from slave hunting.


    That''s what Lezard humans understand.


    However, it is different story to die for the king.


    Even if you are convinced by reason, you cannot be emotionally convinced.


    And there''s no help hunting unmotivated soldiers into war.


    If this was an Adernian, there was no problem.


    Military service is considered the most prestigious tax for Adernians.


    What cowards do, such as paying money and exempting them from military service.


    The idea is common.


    In fact, all Adernians in the country, both rich and poor, are equipped for military service, despite differences in equipment.


    Even though the royal family were treated more than a centurion, they also sent their children to war.


    Denying military service is only when protesting against the nation about their rights and the security of life and property.


    Adernians have a broad and common belief in serving nations and powers that protect their lives and property and protect their lands from the war.


    So the Adernians in the land I got ceded or conquered, responded to military service, whether or not they swear to me.


    For Adernians who are semi-farming and semi-corporate, have a monarchy of military nations in various places, and are raised on the Adernia Peninsula where wars occur all year round, war is a challenge and not a fleeing thing.


    Well, it would be another story if we had no time to cultivate throughout the year and would repeat the war to overflow with the dead.


    Adernians are people with totalitarian ethnicity.


    In comparison, the inhabitants of Lezad, rather than the Christians, are individualistic.


    To be precise, it is correct to refer to world citizenship "cosmopolitanism".


    The Christians are proud of their ethnic group, but they are simply diversified (diaspora) when their homeland is in danger.


    Perhaps the idea is that there is no relationship between the ethnic group and the state of the Christians, since the Greeks themselves have never experienced a single country.


    Instead of being tied to a country or land, get on a ship, embark on the wind with sails, and embark on the open sea.


    That is the attraction of the Christians and can be said to be a drawback.


    I guess it''s debatable which ethnic group is better, but at least from me, the governor, no ethnic group is as complicated as the Christians.


    Now¡­¡­


    It is such an individualistic ethnic group and the Christians cannot respond to military service.


    "But we can''t afford to do military service ... because we''ve made it a jurisdiction. We can''t introduce a military service exemption tax ..."


    The power of King Rossais lies in conscription.


    You can instantly and inexpensively organize a large army during the war. That is our strength.


    The introduction of a military service exemption tax could break it.


    However, it is not possible to treat only Lezard as special.


    "I thought a lot, but ... the residents of Lezad have a love for the city of Lezad and exacerbations for the Pofenians, even though they have no loyalty to the kingdom of King Rossais and His Majesty. Even if it isn''t useful, it''s enough to be useful as a rider on a three-strand or five-strand. I want to make Lezard specialize in the Navy and exempt it from land recruitment ...? "


    ...... Hmm, yes.


    In the sea, pirates always appear, so there is never less frequent action than land.


    And the people of Lezad must be more motivated to defend the territorial waters and trade area of Lezad and fight the hatred Pofenia than to War for the Expansion of the Alms.


    Or, contrary to the Christians, the Adernians are probably useless at sea.


    The majority of Adernians will say, "People don''t float on water."


    Also, if you are a three-rower rower, you don''t need any special weapons or skills.


    Bringing weapons used in war is a rule.


    Not only second-class citizens who do not have weapons and cannot afford to buy, but also residents of Lezad who have never fought, should be able to fight as such.


    And naval battles are more familiar than land battles.


    Alright, let''s go.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty. You can now complete the tax reform."


    So what is the political reform?


    "It''s confusing ..."

 192 Episode 192: Lesad

    First of all, it is undecided how to govern Lezard.


    I''m in direct jurisdiction, so I only have to reign.


    However, the people of Lezard have a strong sense of autonomy.


    If you don''t get involved in politics to some extent, you will get frustrated.


    That said, we can''t afford to do autonomy.


    Lezad''s port is both a military port and the largest in Adernia and the only port in Rosais.


    It is necessary to continue to govern as a territory.


    What is currently being considered is a rather cumbersome political system in which a parliament is set up and governed indirectly while respecting the parliament.


    Regulations and tariffs on goods coming from Lezard require state monitoring.


    Similarly, the nation must maintain the navy as a naval port.


    However, there is no need for the state to take direct control of everything.


    Local people will understand the need for local infrastructure and special laws, etc., rather than centrally dispatched officials.


    And I have a policy of promoting local autonomy.


    That''s because it costs a lot.


    Transportation infrastructure such as military and roads, and taxes.


    It doesn''t matter what the locals do, as long as they can control all three.


    Japan''s national tax is very low because it is based on local autonomy.


    Tens of a tenant, which is a land lease fee, and twenty-one, a sales tax.


    In addition, taxation such as inheritance tax.


    All in all, taxes are not high.


    So if you want to implement or build something like a festival, a special building, or something in the country, you can collect and pay for any head taxes or surcharges as you like.


    Well, at present, there is no law to approve it, so local officials dispatched to the site only implement it according to the needs of residents.


    I would like Lezard to be a model case of local autonomy in Japan.


    The problem here is the establishment of a parliament.


    Establishing a parliament is not a matter of building a parliament building.


    Establishing a method of electing legislators and defining their powers is the establishment of a parliament.


    The powers conferred on Congress have already been determined.


    The problem is how to choose.


    Rossais''s tax is not a fixed rate but a fixed rate.


    In other words, the more you earn, the more tax you have to pay.


    In other words, the richer you pay more taxes.


    That''s why the rich think.


    "Only wealthy, like us, have suffrage!"


    "That''s why."


    Currently, it is the former Rezad lawmakers who effectively govern Lezad''s municipal administration, who are rich.


    He therefore pursued political reform with the idea that suffrage would be granted only to those who paid a certain amount of tax.


    They tried to change from "the number of votes per person changes depending on the amount of tax paid" to "one who has paid a certain amount of tax has one vote".


    Considering the political system of Lezard, it is a great step forward.


    However, some second-class citizens repelled this.


    Second-class citizens shout.


    "We''re paying taxes, too."


    Of course, second-class citizens do not have land or do business.


    Therefore, it is unrelated to land lease fees and sales tax.


    However, they are eligible for recruitment.


    Blood tax is a respectable tax.


    Second-class citizens played a major role in the battle against Pofenia.


    Without their help, Lezard would have fallen.


    However, first-class citizens cannot tolerate second-class citizens who have not paid even a sensible vote.


    Therefore, it seems to be rubbing with Gudaguda.


    "But there is no compromise. You can only choose one."


    "That''s right. But the discussion will not proceed as it is. So, can you decide here with your Majesty''s crane''s voice?"


    "Recognize the suffrage of second-class citizens."


    There are more secondary citizens than primary citizens.


    Indeed, it may be scary for first-class citizens.


    But democracy is like that.


    As I said many times, it would be irrelevant to local politics, as long as I could maintain national taxes and conscriptions, and maintain and maintain military-critical facilities.


    Well, if you start doing things like freezing first-class citizens'' assets and evenly distributing them, I will stop.


    "Well, that''s because election campaigns cost money. In the end, only rich people can use their right to vote."


    So second-class citizens cannot use number violence.


    In the first place, second-class citizens will be badly organized.


    First-class citizens will continue to have a slightly superior balance.


    "Is there anything I have to decide?"


    "No, especially"


    That''s okay.


    When Almus and Alexios are discussing the municipal administration of Lezad ...


    Ron was in post-war processing on his newly acquired territory.


    There are several reasons Ron was entrusted with maintaining the area.


    First, the premise was that Almus wanted Ron to gain experience.


    But this is the same for Rosword and Gram.


    So why Ron was chosen instead of Rosword or Gram?


    First, Rosward, he has the role of Commander of the Knights of the Guards.


    The role of the Knights'' Guard is to protect the king''s immediate family and defend the royal capital.


    Therefore, we cannot leave our country for a long time.


    Next is Gram, who has the task of developing the Romanian Forest.


    The Romanian Forest is a strategically important location for the kingdom of Rosais, and the development of this area can only be done by Griffon.


    But Gram can''t leave.


    So is Ron useless?


    Not at all. Ron is tasked with cracking down on domestic drugs and eliminating intermediaries.


    But Ron has already completed the organization, and there is no reason that the place to issue orders must be in the capital.


    It is also possible to contact Almus in a few hours using Hawk Mail.


    And above all, the newly invaded area is not penetrated by Ron''s organization.


    Ron, as Secretary of the Secret Police, has to expand his network into the newly invaded area.


    Then let''s leave home affairs and defense as well.


    It is a judgment.


    Ron was given 4000 soldiers by Almus.


    It is a consideration that there will be power to make various disposals ( ).


    The first thing that Ron, who led the 4,000 soldiers into the former Mieharis House, was to maintain security in his territory.


    That is, cleaning bandits and bandits.


    After the war, the territory was devastated by fugitive soldiers, causing bandits and others.


    In addition, the exploitation of wealth by some ethnic tribes has plagued the commoners, resulting in the running of thieves and in some places very poor security.


    "If you surrender, I will forgive you"


    "really?"


    "True, true. Life saves."


    "I surrendered! I will work seriously from now on!"


    "Yeah, work. Good morning, Ains."


    "Yes, I know. This is good muscle, it seems to sell high. If you sell it as a man prostitute ..."


    "Um, didn''t he help?"


    "Life is helping."


    Ron and Ains seem to have made a lot of money.


    What we did next was a census.


    Understanding population and land surveying.


    If you don''t clear these two, you can''t start.


    Because the population was not large in a small area, the census was conducted without tsutsugu.


    "Hmm, after all there are many peasants. It is a problem that 80% of ordinary people are peasants."


    Ron frowned while reading the report.


    King Rossais''s military system is a conscription system, where the property determines the department.


    Wealthy landlords and merchants who have large lands are cavalry.


    Homegrown farmers are heavy infantry.


    Peasants and unborn children are light infantry.


    Of these, the mainstay of King Rossais is heavy infantry.


    In other words, the quality and number of hoplites is directly linked to the military power of King Rosais.


    Therefore, the lack of homegrown farming is a major problem.


    "And there''s a lot of undeveloped land and abandoned farmland. Well, should we recruit immigrants ... Well, first of all ..."


    Ron issued the above decree.


    The land of the landowner is confiscated and given to the peasants free of charge.


    Tax-free for one year, then 10% rent will be collected.


    -Tax collection is carried out by the system of King Rossais.


    The landlords who have suffered the great blows have so far united with the royals and exploited their wealth.


    Land was greatly reduced by the distribution of land.


    And they have lost their vested interests, so far as a tax collector, they can afford some of their taxes.


    Some rebellions are about to occur, but Ron is the Ron of intelligence.


    All were arrested and punished beforehand.


    "Ron Aemilius-sama!


    "Hello new lord!"


    "get married!!"


    "What a lovely guy ... the crotch swells just by looking at his profile."


    The success of Ron''s take-off policy was successful, and the newly acquired area was quickly incorporated into the kingdom of Rossais.


    There will be no worries about the peasant revolt for the foreseeable future.


    "I mean, I''m not a new lord ... but I''ll be back after a year of governing."


    "Good, new lord. It''s cool."


    So Young praise Ron.


    Unlike the capital, the two people are more flirty than usual because they have few eyes of acquaintances.


    It seems that the day when children can be born is also early.


    "Well ... next time we have to renovate the building."


    The former Mieharis House will be renovated to serve as a fortress to serve as a base for the western conquest.


    Ron''s work is also in charge of rehabilitation.


    "What about the workforce?"


    "I hire a commoner, I get money from the leaders."


    Despite the loss of taxes, it doesn''t mean that living will improve immediately.


    I have to wait for the harvest.


    There are many poor people in this area who are in desperate need to be enslaved.


    It''s two birds with one stone, protecting them and turning them into labor.


    When Ron proclaimed extensively, many commoners sent his second son and third son to him.


    Ron ordered them to renovate the palace, upgrade roads and bridges, and install flood control irrigation equipment.


    The reward is bronze.


    This is to make the money economy permeate as soon as possible.


    "No, I can''t say anything but I''m a good governor. I just imitated what the leaders were doing."


    "As expected, Ron!"


    Children (abbreviated below).

 193 Episode 193: International Diplomacy

    "HM¡­¡­"


    King Gilbed looked down at the man in front of himself, calling himself Ial Claudius.


    He is the representative of the mission sent by King Rossais.


    According to information collected by King Gilbed, he was originally from the commoners.


    However, during the battle for the reign of King Almus and the reigning king of Rosais in the kingdom of King Rosais, he cracked the unity of Regal Dibel''s camp and played a role in the succession of King Almus.


    Later, when King Rosais was diplomatically besieged by other nations, he negotiated with King Zoldias to make a break to the siege.


    He started his career there, and is now in charge of diplomacy in the kingdom of Rosais.


    Along with Raymond Rosais in domestic affairs and Bartolo Pompey in military affairs, he is the Secretary of State of King Rosais.


    The man is trying to bond himself with the tongue that turns around.


    Let''s attack the kingdom of Zoldias together.


    As far as hearing the story of a man named Iaal, King Gilbed''s country has nothing to gain.


    Only the king of Rosais attacks directly into the kingdom of Zoldias.


    The king of Gilbed should stop trading with the king of Zoldias and put pressure on neighboring countries.


    The king of Zoldias is wary of the king of Rhosais and cannot dispatch troops.


    Meanwhile, King Gilbed''s kingdom invaded the allies of King Zoldias'' kingdom and did as much as he could.


    It''s a really good story.


    That''s why it''s suspicious.


    The Anti-Galic Alliance has been concluded, and the four major nations of the Adernia Peninsula have been banned from the war between Gilbed, Faldham, Domorgar and Rosais.


    Southern Christians.


    Lezad, Nemes is a southern economic powerhouse.


    And Western countries that were allied with the kingdom of Zoldias.


    The territorial ambition of King Almus is unknown.


    That greedy king is aiming for further territorial expansion.


    Let''s say that Rosais and Gilbed have allied.


    Suppose the two countries expand their territories, and Rosais and Gilbed border.


    Where is the next ambition of King Rossais going?


    Needless to think.


    -I don''t like it-


    The intestine of King Gilbed was boiling.


    Why should your country, the king of Adernia''s largest power, fear a country that was a trivial small country a few years ago?


    Why is it that the great powers have signed equal treaties, such as the Alliance with the Galia, with nations that were insignificant small nations a few years ago.


    Why is the king of the great power not as old as his son ... counts and is afraid of 21 years of youth?


    Rabbit, King Rosais and King Almus don''t like it.


    "Bad, but I don''t have time to keep up with your territorial ambitions."


    "That''s not true ... Her Majesty Gilbed ( ) .... Actually, King Almus () has a gift for Her Majesty. I would really like to receive it ...


    "¡­¡­gift?"


    King Gilbed listened unintentionally.


    Free gift from king to king.


    It means diplomatically that the King descends to the King.


    It''s not something you can do casually.


    At least King Gilbed will never do it.


    Such a thing is not allowed by pride.


    And even the nation''s royals do not follow kings who bow to other kings.


    In domestic affairs and diplomacy, it can be said to be a plan.


    (... after all, young?)


    To be profitable, don''t care about pride.


    Lower your head and lick your shoes.


    That''s the way merchants think.


    It is not the king''s idea.


    Perhaps King Almus himself believes that this is a good idea.


    But later, King Almus will pay for the box.


    "Is it okay to bring it here?"


    "It''s fine"


    When King Gilbed grants permission, Ial commands the servant to bring him out of the carriage, parked outside the palace, and carry a great deal of tribute.


    "Th-This is¡­¡­"


    King Gilbed breathed involuntarily.


    He heard it was a tribute and thought it was at least slave or grain.


    But the tribute that King Almus gave to himself ...


    Jewelry, silk, spices, spices, goldsmiths, pottery, and wonderful cloths you have never seen ...


    It was a treasure beyond imagination.


    Gilbed is stunned.


    Iar moves forward one step with a smile at her heart.


    "My Majesty, I recommend, in my personal opinion, to form an alliance with Almus."


    Ial spoke to King Gilbed, overwhelmed by treasure.


    For a moment, I felt like I was in a favorably inclined heart ...


    "Her Majesty Gilbed, His Majesty may think that Almus is a threat. However, Almus''s victory to date largely depends on fortune. Almus is very afraid of Her Majesty Gilbed Because if you are attacked by Gilbed, a true superpower, there is no place in King Rossais. "


    Ial despises his Lord and lifts King Gilbed.


    "King Gilbed was once boiled by King Zoldias. The world thinks that King Gilbed has failed to conquer the South. I don''t think it''s a good opportunity to dispel it Is it? "


    The failure of the southern conquest had a major impact on the internal affairs and diplomacy of King Gilbed.


    Defeated in a small southern country.


    This fact diplomatically undermined the reign of King Gilbed and, domestically, the ethnic ethnicity of the country.


    They are still trailing.


    (... well, let''s use it at best)


    "... It would be good. If I pleaded so far and declined, I would suspect the size of my vessel. Let''s accept the alliance."


    After this, King Gilbed''s kingdom declared a favorable neutrality to the kingdom of Rosais for the world.


    He then concluded a secret territory with the kingdom of Rosais.


    "Hey, Almus. Are you glad to give such a tribute?"


    "What''s that? Yulia"


    "I told my father," The king must not bow down easily! Because I can be licked by the royal family in the country if I bow down! "


    So Julia has doubts about my prostrate diplomacy ...


    Would be good.


    "Julia, what is my support base?"


    "... Are you ordinary?"


    "Yes, and for most people, what matters is the day and the wealth of the country. They don''t care about their appearance."


    No matter how much I give tribute to King Gilbed, the commoners don''t mind.


    This is because there is no scheme in a commoner''s head of "giving a gift" = "going down to a subject."


    The tribute is only a special custom among royals and royals.


    "And the big races are mostly explained through explanations. I don''t care about the support of other small and medium-sized families."


    A politically immature country that doubts the color of the royal family ...


    It is different from the country that has achieved centralization long ago in the military.


    "That''s it."


    "So that''s it!!"


    Yulia seems to be convinced.


    Well, I understand a little about Julia''s concerns. That doesn''t matter much. In our country.


    in addition¡­¡­


    "Depending on the negotiations with Persis, the fact that he bowed to King Gilbed is undone."


    Under Persian Emperor Xerxes, envoys from around the world come on a daily basis.


    They give tribute, show loyalty to Xerxes, and try to recognize their status.


    However, there is nothing in the world''s most culturally advanced Persis empire.


    Therefore, the gifts of barbarians from all over the world to the Persis Empire have always been priced with slaves.


    There are slaves who can use it.


    However, the tribute brought by a mission from a certain country was different.


    "It''s like silk, but not silk ... What kind of fiber?"


    Xerxes touches the presented fabric with his finger.


    Neither silk, flax nor cotton.


    Strange ... but it''s more beautiful and softer than silk.


    "Which country is this cloth?"


    "It seems to be King Rosais'' country on the Adernia Peninsula ..."


    The Persian Empire''s Foreign Minister replied.


    Even the Foreign Minister, who remembers the names of the world''s major nations and countries closely related to Persis, has never heard of countries such as the Adernia Peninsula and other rural areas, such as Rosais.


    But Xerxes was different.


    "I see, I see ... I think it''s good. One year later, I''ll accept the audience. Tell the mission."


    "Are you sure?"


    The Foreign Minister makes a surprise voice.


    Xerxes is visited by more than a hundred national envoys each year.


    Xerxes, who had no time to attend to all of them, basically left everything to small and medium-sized countries to the Foreign Minister.


    Even if the opponent is a decent nation, it will take a few years after the application to have a direct audience.


    One year later ...


    It is no surprise that the Foreign Minister is surprised.


    "However, come to King Almus himself the first time. Tell me so."


    "King Almus ... Is it the name of the king of Rosais !?"


    The Foreign Minister opened his eyes.


    The emperor knows the name of the king of a country that he has never heard of.


    It is impossible.


    "Let''s try to see if we can compete against Pofenia with our eyes. Well ... I''m looking forward to what we are doing."


    Xerxes laughed happily.


    The emperor who brought the heyday of the unprecedented empire across the west Occident and the east Orient to one side.


    One hundred years later, he became the first emperor of an unprecedented empire spanning the West Occident and the East Orient, and is now the king of a small country in the country.


    Is the encounter inevitable or accidental ...


    ________


    "There are two emperors in this world historically.


    One is an emperor who rules the sky of the Far East and originates from the Scarlet Empire.


    The other is the Great Empire of the Eastern Orient, the emperor of the Persian Empire (Shahanshah).


    Only the heirs of both can claim to be emperors. ''


    -Benito Julius Cross Gunaeus-

 194 Episode 194: International Diplomacy

    A love letter has come ...


    This is my sixth love in my life.


    The first time when I was five, I was given to a girl in an orphanage.


    The second and third times were obtained from two separate children when I was in second grade in elementary school.


    The fourth time is the fifth grade. It was in Valentine''s Day chocolate with nails.


    For the fifth time, when I was a sophomore in junior high school, I got "Like, Lie, Lie (hereinafter abbreviated)" in a geta box.


    And today, the sixth time.


    The opponent is the Emperor of Persis, King of the Kings, Xerxes.


    I sent the envoy a few months ago.


    Probably my personal letter arrived at Xerxes about a month ago.


    Certainly, you can arrive from the Adernia peninsula to the Greek peninsula very quickly by boat.


    But the opponent is the emperor of the great power.


    I thought it would be ok for a year to get a reply, but ...


    Came.


    Moreover, the letter says, "Show your face."


    "What should I do¡­¡­"


    "Even if you ask me what to do ... I have to go, right?"


    Raymond looked away.


    "But why do you want to meet the king of a small country in this country?


    Rossais is a great country.


    On the Adernia Peninsula.


    The gold in a fishbowl may be large, but compared to whales swimming in the open sea ... comparison itself is rude to whales.


    What are you thinking Xerxes Emperor.


    "It may be Pofenia relations."


    "Pofenia?"


    I asked Ains.


    Ains nods deeply.


    "Persis is a superpower, but therefore has trouble maintaining a long border. I don''t know too much ... No matter how Persian is a superpower, it is impossible to keep more than a million troops at all times ... It seems to be weakening the surrounding ethnic group by attacking another ethnic group. ''''


    In other words, are you trying to weaken Pofenia by hitting me against Pofenia?


    Given that, the victory in the war with Pofenia before sending the envoy might have had a big impact.


    A small skirmish at the frontier.


    I thought it wouldn''t be of interest to a big power like Persis ... but it''s surprisingly seen.


    No, maybe Persis has been a world empire because he is constantly gathering information from all over the world.


    If so, I''m useless at all.


    If you think about it, you know very little about the internals and enemies of the Roselle kingdom.


    I have to check ...


    But the absolute number of sorcerers is not enough.


    I''ve been king for less than ten years.


    He is desperately trying to increase the number of sorcerers, but the results have not sprouted.


    Well, training human resources is a huge business that will take 20 to 30 years, so it can''t be helped.


    "Well, that''s where you invited me. Why don''t you go?"


    "I want to go to the mountains but not time ..."


    There is a lot to do.


    I ca n¡¯t say I ¡¯m not the king.


    Originally Raymond was going ...


    "I don''t think Emperor Xerxes will come every year. Perhaps I just want to see her face this time."


    "Do you deserve an alliance or make a face-to-face decision?"


    Emperor Xerxes also has fairly light footwork ... I mean he''s not moving, but he wants to see for himself.


    Perhaps it''s a type that doesn''t like the fact that there are places where you can''t see it.


    If so, Persian rule over a large land would be stressful ...


    "First of all, if domestic governance has reached a certain point, will you always reply if you see me?"


    The letter says that one year later ...


    Does that mean after one year?


    Can you forgive me two or three years later?


    ¡­¡­ do your best within a year.


    The season is July ...


    Only one month later, three years have passed since the conclusion of the Alliance with Gallia.


    There were various things from that.


    By the way, the renewal period of the Alliance with the Galia begins three years after the conclusion of the agreement.


    In other words, if the nations do not reach agreement in talks next month, the Alliance with the Galia will break down in the air.


    This is kinda ... no, it''s a pretty big deal.


    Until now, Japan has been doing whatever it wants.


    Well, it was quite conquering the country.


    The price of Japan is quite vigilant.


    In addition, the strongest general of the Roselle Kingdom, Cryu, relegated, and the most evil magician, Merlin, was expelled from the country.


    The threat of the Roselle kingdom has dropped significantly.


    Can the Alliance against Galia be renewed?


    I want the kingdom of Roselle to be a bad guy.


    Each country has tolerated our military actions because it relies on our military strength as a threat.


    So it''s hard for Roselle to become weaker or weaker, or to suddenly become a kind country.


    The kingdom of Roselle must remain a reliable enemy.


    "Because of his secret agreement with King Gilbed, he will support the Alliance against Galia as well. King Demorgar will like it. Is the problem King Faldham ... "


    Well, as long as Gilbed, Rosais, and Demorgarh are allied to maintain the alliance, Falderm won''t let the alliance break.


    In my opinion, the alliance can be maintained.


    Unless King Gilbed and King Demorgar change their hearts, though.


    August¡­¡­


    At a certain location near the border of the Roselle Kingdom, talks were held between the four kings.


    The agenda is on the renewal of the Alliance with the Galia.


    "I think the Alliance against Galia should be updated."


    King Domorgar ... Is it best to call him King Carlo with a familiarity?


    He threw a good ball from the beginning.


    To be honest, it is hard to say that our country, which has gained the most in the Alliance against Gallia, will renew the alliance.


    On the other hand, if the alliance is not renewed, the most anxious king of the country of Domorgar is very natural to say.


    "Um, well ... It''s true that thanks to this alliance, there was a lot of peace.


    "Hah ... yes ..."


    With a bitter smile, I answer King Gilbed''s ironic question.


    I feel uncomfortable ...


    "What do you think King Faldham?"


    "Kukuku ... While saying that the three nations have formed an alliance but it is convenient, it would not be possible to leave Japan alone ... Isn''t it good? The King Almus"


    King Faldham laughs happily.


    "I hear that the fruits of the southern country are delicious, but I definitely want to taste them."


    "Certainly, figs from Pofenia are quite tasty. It''s also hard to find a big country where figs don''t rot when transported."


    For now, let''s just blur it.


    King Faldham stood up suddenly when I was not on the charge and smiling with a smile.


    "The Adernians must be united !? Yes? King Almus"


    "Yeah, yeah ... since the north and south are sandwiched between great powers ... Instead of fighting between Adernians as before, we have to unite and fight against foreign enemies ..."


    "Exactly!!"


    King Faldham shouts loudly.


    The eyes of three people, including me, gather at King Faldham. "What are you talking about?"


    "The Adernians have to unite, because King Almus is reprimanding Zoldias, because Zoldias has attacked the king of Evil? ¡ªBecause he is attacking King Zoldias'' ally, because of the unity of the Aderns And is it supported by King Gilbed''s nation, and is it in tune with Adernian unity, peaceful coexistence, and our independence? "


    Cold sweat runs down my back.


    I have a bad feeling about something.


    Still I smile.


    "What happened to King Faldham?"


    "Haha has just confirmed the obvious fact. Everyone, the Adernians have to unite. Do you have the same idea?"


    King Faldham looked around at us three.


    I nodded without hesitation,


    King Gilbed nodded while frowning,


    Carlo King (Domorgarh) nods with a suspicious look.


    Upon seeing it, King Faldham nodded with satisfaction.


    "Yes, that''s right ... but have you forgotten something important?"


    "... Is it important?"


    "That''s right! There are Adernia under the Northern Adernia Peninsula ... that is, under the control of the Roselle Kingdom ! Without saving them, what is the unity of the Adernia, and what is the Alliance against Gaul !! "


    The Alliance against Gallia is not the Alliance against Roselle because of the large number of Adernians in the Roselle kingdom.


    In the Kingdom of Roselle, Adernians are exploited as peasants on land owned by Gauls.


    Many of the slaves that have flown out of the Adernia peninsula are of the Roselle kingdom, that is, they are paid instead of debt or tax.


    Ultimately, save the Adernians in the Alliance against Gallia.


    The intention is included.


    But ... it''s just the subject.


    In fact, every nation wants to defend itself.


    "As a result of the three-year truce, there was no skirmish between the four nations. The national strength has recovered. Three years ago, the battle proved that we could also defeat the Gauls! Attack on Northern Adernia and restore territory. Let''s begin the Adernia Liberation War! "


    King Faldham cried.


    King Gilbed applauds.


    "That''s right! I''ll save the Adernians from the long-haired barbarians!"


    Then King Carlo (Domorgar) nodded.


    "We can''t help but not go back. I agree."


    The eyes of the three kings gathered at me.


    "Of course, King Almus also agrees?"


    "Naturally, King Faldham. It''s amazing. Let''s fight together for the Adernians!"


    Fucking ...


    King Faldham''s bastard ...


    Proposing extra things ...


    Good, I will admit.


    This is my defeat.

 195 Episode 195: International Diplomacy

    "Ku, ku, ku ... I was on the good side. King Almus."


    After returning to the palace, King Faldham laughed and asked his aides for consent.


    The aides nod quietly.


    "Yes, that king will also reflect on this."


    King Faldham proposed the Adelnian Liberation War for several reasons.


    One, purely territorial expansion.


    King Faldham''s country is surrounded by Roselle in the north, Gilbed in the south, and Domorgar in the east.


    There is no room to expand the territory because the omnidirectional power is equal to or greater than your own country.


    There is no future in King Faldham''s country unless it is organized by the Allies.


    The second reason is to exhaust the kingdom of Rosais and put moxibustion on King Almus at the same time.


    King Almus has expanded the territory to a great extent by using the anti-Galic alliance.


    To be clear, there is nothing more irritating.


    However, it is difficult to compete with Roselle without the military power of King Rosais.


    However, it is not possible to keep watching the growth of the kingdom of Rossais.


    I had to take measures.


    However, it is not a man to stop the conquest business.


    At that time, young people tend to be arrogant if they can do anything. If you put pressure on it, you could say that you will break out of the Alliance with Galia.


    King Faldham appreciated King Almus.


    That''s why we can''t stand hostile and prevent further growth.


    Disrupt the conquest business while not opposing King Almus from the front.


    The solution to this is the Adelnian Liberation War.


    It is clear that King Almus wants to maintain the anti-Galic alliance for the conquest business.


    Military action cannot take place as long as there is a back worry.


    If we were to send 30,000 or 40,000 troops to King Almus, he would definitely withdraw from the Alliance with Gaul.


    But King Faldham demanded around 10,000 troops.


    In addition, he stipulated that the war was only for two years.


    That would be acceptable.


    King Rossais''s nation has strengthened its diplomatic voice by maintaining its leadership position in the Anti-Galic Alliance.


    King Almus must have an anti-Galic alliance.


    In addition, the sublime cause of liberation of the Adernians is raised, and if the other two countries pass in favor, King Almus is not disliked.


    As long as he continues his conquest business, King Almus will have to slam himself into a profitless war in order to maintain the anti-Galic alliance.


    But King Almus is not without profit.


    Land allocation is determined by discussions and the activities of each country.


    King Almus also gains the land of Roselle.


    Although King Almus has demanded money, not land.


    However, it can be expected that expenditures, whether money or land, will be more expensive.


    I hope this will stop the growth of the kingdom of Rosais.


    King Almus will also be remorseful if the conquering business goes badly.


    And the third reason.


    It is centralized.


    If the opponent becomes the Roselle kingdom, it will cost a great deal even though it is the Fourth Union.


    It would be great if the sacrifice included the royal family and their sons.


    Then you can confine their territory.


    At present, King Falderm''s territory is less than one-fifth of the country.


    The goal is to bring this to at least one third.


    "Falderm says something interesting."


    King Gilbed smiles happily.


    Bring a glass of Rosais wine to your mouth and drink a sip.


    "... but the king. The opponent is that great power, Roselle. How can you easily win despite the Fourth Union?"


    "What are you saying? In the previous battle, Rosais and Demorgar would have defeated Roselle alone. With the addition of Faldham and Guilbed, there would always be a win. Now there is no general Kryu or the abominable witch."


    An aide appears to be anxious to King Gilbed''s optimistic answer.


    However, King Gilbed did not pay close attention to his entourage and issued his order.


    "Contact the royals in the country. It''s a war. If anyone refused to send troops, they would go to Roselle. Tell them that if they didn''t send troops, they would destroy them."


    "¡­¡­Yes, I understand"


    "Is that good?-King"


    "It''s a story that is profitable for our country. Even so, we were greatly separated by national power from the three countries in the civil war. If we do not recover it, it will not be helped? It certainly bought the depression of King Almus Is tasty ... "


    King Domorgar-Carlo was discussing with the great general of the king of Domorgar-Tonino about the Adelnian Liberation War.


    Two weeks before the talks, King Faldham introduced the Adelnian Liberation War.


    Carlo and Tonino bothered their heads.


    This war is clearly a provocation to King Almus.


    If you continue to be a friendly nation of King Rossais, you should disagree.


    However¡­¡­


    "Isn''t it impossible to look at Rossi''s complexion in the first place?"


    "You''re right."


    Until a while ago, Domorgar was a major power in the Adernia Peninsula.


    I will always look at the emergence of emerging nations ... If I do that, I will not be able to face my ancestors.


    "Take this opportunity to expand your territory and promote centralization. Tonino, you''ll do your best ... Don''t lose to General Bartolo."


    "Oh ... well, Rossi will just fight wars ... and hope for this one."


    "Huh ... it''s been troublesome ..."


    Adernian Liberation War.


    Invades the kingdom of Roselle under the name of a cause to release the Adernians held by the Gauls.


    Indeed, it may be possible with the Allies.


    It seems that Roselle is now putting his heart on repressing civil strife in the northern region.


    It will cost a lot of money.


    But the return is great. ... except in Japan.


    "For the time being, territorial ceding has been kicked away. Can such a remote territory be maintained?"


    Far from profits, it costs maintenance.


    Now he is busy with southern rule. There was no human or financial time to govern the enclave, though not very much.


    "I''ve been demanding money instead. This avoids a big deficit. The deficit is fixed."


    "... By the way, how many troops do you convince the nations?"


    "At least I''ll give you 10,000!-It was like air."


    Dispatches 10,000 great troops for a long time and far away.


    How much money do you need ...


    "When will you be dispatched?"


    "It''s spring next year ... it''s going to be winter soon now."


    Now is August.


    From now on, if we can recruit quickly, it will be in September by the time the four nations can consolidate the entire army.


    After two months, the army will be unable to move.


    It is a suicide act, such as performing a military operation in winter, in a land that is not even familiar.


    "By the way ... do you win or lose?"


    Here''s the point of Raymond''s question.


    Do you want to increase the national power of the three Adernia countries or maintain the national power of Roselle?


    If the strength of the three Adernia countries rises and the power of Roselle declines, the significance of the Alliance against Gallia diminishes, and the international status of King Rosais declines.


    On the other hand, if the three countries lose and lose, and Rosell''s national strength is maintained ...


    In some cases, some country may be destroyed by Roselle.


    If that happens, it will not be the case if you are doing western conquest.


    "The winner is the one with less risk. If you lose and withdraw, you will have to pay, and it will take some time for the newly acquired territory to get a proper tax."


    Just because you have gained territory does not mean that your national strength will rise immediately.


    You have to make some investment in the newly acquired land.


    Therefore, the national power of the three countries will not rise immediately.


    Rather, it will cost money to run the land and temporarily reduce national power. The conquest business is such a thing.


    Well, as far as the Southern expedition is concerned, there is no maintenance fee because it is an alliance with a city-state.


    "But this Liberation War may be stalled at the last minute."


    "... can you do that?"


    "Good luck"


    I told Bartolo the secret to defeating the Liberation War.


    Bartolo smiles with a bitter smile.


    "It''s also ... terrible."


    "The first thing I did was Falderm, and that''s bad."


    Nevertheless, this measure is unlikely to succeed and has a high risk.


    For now, let''s take a policy of participating in the Liberation War.


    However, I do not intend to waste time holding my fingers.


    "King Falderm may be in the way of my western conquest, but it''s good, I''ll take it. Let''s expand our territory as much as possible this year."


    Start the second western conquest.


    Former residence of the former Mieharis family. A total of 24,000 troops were gathered at the base of the western conquest.


    Ron, Rosward, and Gram each lead 8,000 soldiers.


    The outline of this western conquest is to destroy each one.


    The western lords have very few troops, and if they form a coalition, they will reach 10,000 or not at all.


    But 10,000 is still a threat.


    That''s why Ial cracked each country in diplomatic negotiations ...


    Attack from three directions at once.


    Now it is mid August.


    Fortunately, the southern Adernia peninsula is warm, so war is possible until the end of October.


    In about two months, you can quickly add the territory to the border promised by King Gilbed.


    In addition, it is the cause of war ...


    This is retaliation for the invasion of some Western nations into the Christian nations under our alliance.


    Well, it seems that this is happening every month in a little skirmish ...


    Alms doesn''t care about that.


    Let the troops pass because they will attack some of those countries. By the way, bring in your supplies. Also, take part in the war.


    Of course, the nations have slashed all demands of the domineering army (the king of Rosais).


    But this choice is not clever.


    Almus is looking for the cause of war.


    An invasion is unavoidable if you take the position of hostile to the kingdom of Rossais.


    Thus, Alums declared, "Defeat the unreachables who have reached out to our friends in the country. Anyone who disturbs and does not cooperate along the way will also be defeated," and declared war on the western countries.


    That''s a bit brute force.


    However, Almus wants to fight before more than 10,000 soldiers disappear from the country in the war against the Kingdom of Roselle.


    However, it is dangerous to end the conquest in two months without any action.


    So, Almus and Bartolo have taken one step.


    that is¡­¡­


    "Good !!!! The army that has defeated so many countries in this war has a lot of rewards ... Gold and land are promised !!!! The first army to win!"


    As Ron shouts at the soldiers, the soldiers cheer.


    At the same time, cheers can be heard from a distance.


    Gram and Rosward addressed the same to Ron.


    In fact, many of the soldiers participating in the war are the second and third sons of peasants and farmers.


    Almus dared to do that.


    Of course, only those who can stock or borrow weapons for heavy infantry.


    """let''s go!!!"""


    """Oh!!!!!"""


    The second western conquest began.

 196 Episode 196: Anxiety

    About ten days have passed since the Second Western Conquest began.


    They have already destroyed the three royal governments and added them to the umbrella in the form of a book.


    This is a natural result.


    The reason is that the local royal government can only prepare about 3,000 troops.


    On the other hand, this is 8,000 troops.


    Ron, Gram and Rosward are all growing as generals.


    By all means, I want you to win.


    Anyway ...


    "It seems like Rosward is the most talented of the three."


    "Well, well, he''s leading the guards ..."


    Bartoro answers.


    Is it a matter of familiarity rather than talent?


    Well, Ron and Gram will catch up soon.


    "Ron is better at post-war processing than Rosward, and Gram seems to have better governance policy thereafter."


    I consider while reading the reports sent by the three.


    Ron is in charge of drug control and intelligence, so he may be doing well post-war. Good at remnants and domestic bandit hunting.


    Perhaps because Gram is in charge of cultivating the forest, his subsequent management policy is better than the other two.


    Ron, Rosword, and Gram are like me.


    There is no military talent like Bartolo or Alexios.


    Negotiations are not as successful as Iar.


    Nor is he as good at political trade as Lymond is.


    It''s not as professional as Ains.


    But there are no weak points.


    It is versatile if it says well, and dexterity is poor.


    I think a certain number of these people are needed.


    Because people favor their areas of specialty.


    Interior politicians tend to negotiate diplomatic negotiations and wars.


    Diplomat is easy to neglect in internal politics and armed wars.


    Military officers tend to neglect internal affairs and diplomatic negotiations.


    A vehicle is not stable without at least three wheels.


    The same goes for people and countries.


    Even if you don''t excel in all fields, having knowledgeable people will make it easier to balance the whole.


    I think there is still room for them to grow, so I hope they will continue to gain experience.


    "So why did you call me?"


    "Are you hearing about the Adernian Liberation War?"


    Bartolo nodded greatly.


    We have already told this to only the Minister.


    Julia and Tetra are pregnant and have not reported.


    Having your country at a slightly disadvantaged position will be a bit stressful.


    "I want to leave this to you. Can you do it?"


    "The king and the king"


    Bartolo answered without hesitation.


    The climate of the Northern Adernia Peninsula is very different from that of the South Adernia Peninsula because of its latitude.


    Above all, they are separated from their families, and they do not know if their bodies will return properly if they die.


    He is a Galian who has a completely different culture and religion from the Adernians.


    "Even if you ask only one?"


    "What?"


    "How should we fight? Should we fight appropriately so that we do not lose our hands?"


    That''s the place to worry.


    If you actively participate in the war, the damage will increase.


    However, if you become too passive and lose, you will be subjected to intense pursuit and devastating damage.


    Even if we do not lose, our reputation will be greatly reduced.


    I want to avoid it if possible.


    "Please adjust it somehow."


    "It looks hard, but let''s do our best."


    "Thank you, Bartolo .... And this Adernian Liberation War may be abruptly stalled. Just keep that in your corner."


    One concern is that Japan''s strongest general will be out of the country.


    The defense force is greatly reduced.


    There is no soldier replacing Bartolo ...


    "That''s it."


    After talking about an hour, Bartolo returned to his mansion.


    "I''m sorry, Julia. I couldn''t make time recently."


    I held Yulia''s hand and apologized.


    In the last few days, we have made very little time with Julia and Tetra.


    He was wandering over the Alliance against Gallia and the Second Western Conquest.


    "No, okay ... Almus will be busy ..."


    Yulia has deposited her body in my chest.


    Because he has a baby on his stomach, he is heavily heavy. The weight of life.


    "... Hey, can I ask?"


    "What happened?"


    Yulia looked up at me with her moist eyes.


    I closed my mouth a bit confused, but asked me in a thin voice as determined.


    "... What if you''re a girl next time?"


    The words overflowed from Julia''s mouth, as if she had spoken it once.


    "I know, my child is the heir, isn''t it? The country will be disturbed otherwise. Neither Rosais nor Diber are convinced that they are Tetra children. My children can agree with the three clans. I know, I know, I have to give birth to a boy, but what if I''m a girl? What should I do? I pull your feet because of me I don''t want to ... but I don''t know. I don''t know ... "


    Julia buries her face in my chest and screams.


    I hugged Yulia strongly.


    I tried to put as little pressure on Julia as possible.


    He was also a strong reminder of the castle''s slaves, servants, bureaucrats, sorcerers, and royals.


    However¡­¡­


    Did there be silent pressure?


    Or is Julia blaming herself?


    Of course, I really prefer boys.


    But Yulia is still young.


    Women can have children without any problems up to the age of thirty, and at increased risk, but in the forties, and in some cases fifty.


    I and Julia are still 21 years old.


    It is not a year of impatience.


    But it''s different for Yulia ...


    When pregnant, women tend to be emotionally unstable.


    Anyway, I have to calm down now.


    "I''m OK. I don''t think I''m wearing my feet. I''m young. You''re the next girl.


    "What if next was a girl?"


    "... Is there next to next?"


    "If it was a girl too?"


    "..."


    Oh, this is that.


    A question without a woman-specific answer.


    "Julia, calm down. Take a deep breath."


    "I can''t be calm down! I don''t know how much I like you and I''m worried I''m not burdened with you !!!! Almus is too optimistic !!"


    Then Yulia''s sermon? Lasted for about two hours.


    "Hey, Almus ..."


    "Sorry, Yulia is emotionally unstable ..."


    I visited Tetra one hour later.


    Both Julia and Tetra are on good terms, but they are still human and female.


    I think he naturally wants to monopolize his favorite guy.


    With that in mind, I always make one hour alone, but ...


    This time, Yulia has gone over an hour.


    As a result, Tetra had to wait for one hour.


    "Hmm ..."


    Oh, I made a mistake.


    I couldn''t tell at a glance, but I saw the expression and voice of Tetra, which had clearly entered the sullen area, and realized that.


    Let''s think, the reason I was sent on a date was "I met another woman."


    ...... I just made a mistake lately.


    Is it because of married couple''s longer life and being careless?


    "Speaking of which, what about your name? I haven''t decided on your child''s name?


    I started talking a little bit.


    The Tetra did not want to drag that far, he just got on.


    "First, a boy or a girl ... which is better?"


    If this is Yulia, it is a mine question, but there is no problem because the opponent is Tetra.


    In this regard, Tetra is much easier.


    "Hmm, boys have Anks. Will they be girls next? Well, they''re long and it doesn''t matter."


    The good thing is that unlike modern Japan, there is no need to worry about raising children.


    In Japan, children must pay for their school expenses, childcare expenses, balance with their own work, and create their own children while considering the troublesome things.


    But now I am the king.


    If there are more than a hundred or two hundred people, rabbits can be raised, and if ten or twenty people can be raised enough.


    With a nanny, raising a child is not that difficult.


    This world is justice if it is born.


    In my case, alcohol disinfection has greatly reduced the risk of fever in midwifery school, so it is not only five people who grew up to 13 and grown up to adults ... Is high.


    ¡­¡­ I am worried about the population of Romaria one hundred years later.


    Is there a shortage of food?


    "Almus ..."


    "What?"


    "I''m a little anxious"


    ......


    Cold sweat spreads on my back.


    "Ankus not killed?"


    why! ?


    The theory is jumping! !


    "Hey, if Julia''s child was a girl ... then ... I''m convinced that Julia wouldn''t do that ... but ... like Raymond or Bartolo ... Ial ..."


    "No, I don''t think too much. Certainly, they''re really bad personalities, but they''re good roots. I''ll never do that, or I won''t."


    "Is it really true?"


    "It''s OK, I''m with you."


    When I hugged Tetra and kissed her cheek, Tetra blushed.


    And then, you can make a thin voice with your depression.


    "I''m sorry, I thought too much. It''s a bit crazy .... I can''t do that."


    But soon, Tetra looked up at me with anxious eyes.


    "I have another worry"


    "What?"


    Then, for about three hours, I continued to listen to Tetra''s overthoughts.

 197 Episode 197: Escape

    "Did you run away?"


    "... In short, that''s not the case."


    I was now at the forefront of the Second Western Conquest.


    Ron and three others discuss the reign of the western region, and then inspire the soldiers ...


    Escaped from the castle in the name of.


    Certainly it may be outrageous to leave two pregnant wives away.


    But ...


    "Every day is at least 4 hours, up to 6 hours! It''s a week! There is a limit to things!"


    Indeed, both Yulia and Tetra are beautiful.


    He has good personality and style.


    The best wife. Admit it.


    However, it is unbearable to be told repeatedly over and over and over again for six hours of nonproductive bitches and anxiety after exhausting after work every day.


    Even if your opponent is the best wife, it''s the limit.


    Or rather, don''t get angry.I''d like you to carefully change the way you return, even if you''ve been asked the same one by one, until now, and praise the size and kindness of my vessel that gave me the answer. .


    It was Raymond who advised him to escape.


    "If I couldn''t stand it and talked to Raymond, I said, ''I''m more worried about His Majesty''s spirit. Or your Majesty. If you treat the old woman forever, you won''t have a bite. ''"


    This problem will not be solved at all, unless Julia gives birth to a boy.


    Whether you are or not, you are born when a boy is born, and when a girl is born.


    It''s just a matter of hurting your head and mental wear, so feel free.


    It was that.


    As expected, it is the pioneer of life.


    Date is not old.


    "But when I think about the birth of a girl, my head hurts from now ... Isn''t the magic that creates a boy a magic?"


    "Isn''t Yulia-sama trying it out if he could?"


    Ron''s sober pointed out.


    You''re right.


    "Speaking of this ... Her Excellency Bartolo said before eating lion meat that a boy would be born."


    Rosward tapped.


    Lion meat ...


    "Alion is not a lion in the Adernia Peninsula? There is a griffon ..."


    "No, the lord who had just defeated yesterday had a lion."


    He seemed to be having trouble with his disposal and was bothering his head.


    Because the lion''s food expenses are not stupid ...


    "In other words, if you feed the meat to Julia ..."


    "No, it''s better to stop. Absolutely."


    Gram shook his head.


    "What would you do if you weren''t born?-And conversely, to give the pressure ... Well, your Majesty said you shouldn''t say that you should do your best in the past."


    "That''s right¡­¡­"


    Is it correct to do nothing as Lymond says?


    Huh ...


    "That''s rabbits, what about lions?"


    "Please like to sell, eat and nurture."


    I''m not interested.


    Well, some of the royals may want to keep them, so why not give them away?


    "I''ll keep it."


    "Ron?"


    Surprisingly, Ron made a claim.


    "No, Soyoung ..."


    He said he liked animals.


    Well, isn''t it good?


    "But is there money?"


    "That''s okay."


    That''s fine.


    Do you go to see it next time when you have time?


    "And your Majesty. In fact, your report and consultation ... No, it doesn''t have to be right now ..."


    "If you don''t have to be later, you can say it quickly. If you can, I''ll talk to you."


    Then, Ron said, "I''m telling people for the first time ..."


    "I''m pregnant."


    "Are you a woman?"


    The truth of the shock.


    Who is that person? Actually, So Young is a man! ?


    "No, So Young is pregnant!"


    "No, I know. It''s a joke.


    Welcome to hell, Ron.


    We will work hard together.


    "No, maybe ... Soyoung isn''t that troublesome woman."


    "Before she became pregnant, Julia and Tetra were good daughters."


    Be prepared, because it''s ridiculously hard.


    "So So Young is worried about his income ..."


    "I can''t work during pregnancy. Well, I understand that worry. But ..."


    I guess Ron''s income alone will be enough to live ...


    I didn''t give a manor, but did you have a reasonably large land?


    If you let slaves and peasants make hemp and flax, you''ll have to make a lot of money.


    And do you make little money between wars?


    If you''re in a key position like you, don''t you get a lot of gifts for bribes?


    "That''s right ... Is it socializing?"


    "So that''s it¡­¡­"


    Ron is a veteran vassal.


    There is no weapon of family or kinship like any other tribe.


    You might wonder what happened ...


    Personal connections are very important.


    Adernia Peninsula is a blood-related society.


    It is no exaggeration to say that blood relations = human connections.


    If you have no kin, you have to build your connections by other means.


    That is money.


    It''s not about bribes. No, that''s one way ...


    Common is a gift.


    XX is married, so let''s send the furniture.


    Since XX is sick, let''s send the goods of visit.


    XX has a child, so let''s send it in children''s clothing.


    ¡ð¡ð ¡­¡­


    ¡ð¡ð ¡­¡­


    ¡ð¡ð ¡­¡­


    Well, the drill disappears.


    Thus, no matter how much money is needed.


    If Ron also considers himself alone, he will not make such a connection.


    But Ron is noble.


    Its status is passed down to children.


    The personal connections are passed down to the children as they are ...


    Without a connection, the child''s future will be gone.


    Personally, I think the greatest gift a parent can give a child is "talent, education and networking."


    If all three are available, money and status can be managed depending on the individual''s efforts.


    "That''s right ... then why should we introduce a maternity leave system?"


    I''ve only considered it once before, but I''ve never really introduced it before.


    However, it will be necessary if Japan aims to become a magical power in the future.


    Currently, most of the magicians in our country are from rich families ...


    In other words, she is the daughter of a family, landlord, or merchant''s house.


    If you don''t have enough resources to go to a magician tutor or private school, you won''t be a magician.


    So no one cares about salary during pregnancy. .


    But in the future, a large number of sorcerers from poor families will come out.


    After the transfer of the capital function to the new capital, the magician training school system will be officially launched.


    No matter how good a sorcerer is, the lower the birth, the lower the birth of a husband.


    If your husband''s income is low, you may be worried about your pregnancy income.


    There are never many children.


    Japan''s military system is conscription, and the more workers it has, the higher the tax revenue.


    As the population increases, domestic demand expands and the economy revitalizes.


    Birth and increase.


    "Is it a maternity leave system?"


    "Yes, that means you get paid for free during pregnancy. Are you worried?"


    "Isn''t that strange? I didn''t even work ..."


    Ron tilted his head.


    Nevertheless, Ron''s sense is a common thing among Adernians.


    Those who do not work do not eat.


    In the Adernia Peninsula, rewards and money are generally rewarded for working.


    By the way, politicians and military personnel are basically not paid.


    Noblesse oblige.


    Political activities are volunteer activities.


    Some sorcerers and bureaucrats return to say, "It''s only natural to serve the state, so you don''t need money."


    I think it''s a noble spirit, but I want to attract a wide range of people, both rich and poor, so I want you to be mature.


    The introduction of the maternity leave system is expected to receive many opposition from magicians who are involved in the maternity leave system.


    "I know what I mean, but I can''t afford the rich to monopolize magic."


    "Huh ... No, I would be grateful if Soyong could get paid during pregnancy, so I''m grateful. There is no objection."


    Ron has a complex look.


    It''s funny to disagree with the system because it''s advantageous to you, even though you feel it''s a funny system. But I agree ...


    That feeling appears on the face.


    "But Ron is a child anyway ..."


    In the near future, Rosword and Gram will have children.


    Yeah ... Ron''s son shouldn''t be an option for her daughter''s marriage.


    Ron and the three are from the commoners, so it may be better to leverage them in a bloody manner.


    Given that, Ial was also from the same commoner.


    Bartolo is a former Australian but a small house ...


    Hmmm ... then I have five daughters ... no, six.


    Muzio was also reserved.


    I don''t want a boy to be born, but I don''t want to be too born.


    On the other hand, a girl is only saved if she is born.


    Huh ...


    I became depressed when I remembered.


    -There are three genders in Romania. Men, women, and surgeons. Among them, only men and surgeons-


    Romania''s First Princess


    Fiona Julius Rossais Caesa

 198 Episode 198: Escape

    The comfort of Ron and others ended sooner than I expected, so I headed to Lezard.


    It is nominal to observe the reign of Lezard.


    It''s actually a dip in the hot springs excavated near Lezad, and the essence is a runaway from the Julia.


    Lymond tells me to rest for another week.


    I also don''t want to return for a while, so I''m going to relax with a rezado.


    "This is this ... His Majesty the King. Welcome to Lezard."


    The guests were greeted by former members of Lezad.


    Everyone has a good face.


    At least so far, no problems seem to have occurred.


    "Oh, by the way, I want to hear one ... What happened to Alexios?"


    Melia is not found either.


    I think it''s normal to greet me in that position ...


    "Oh, they''re under piracy. I think we''ll arrive this afternoon."


    Well, then wait until the afternoon?


    "Let''s listen to one. Are all of the examples completed?"


    I ask about the clothes I ordered a while ago.


    Lawmakers nodded with a bitter smile.


    "Yeah, yeah ... that weird ... no, it''s unusual clothes, isn''t it?"


    That''s fine.


    "Yeah, it looks good."


    "That''s right? I ... I feel like the clothes are short ..."


    "What are you talking about? Because you move around, you need to be short."


    Alice writhes shyly.


    Alice was part of my fugitive drama as my escort.


    With Alice alone, Alice is so good that she doesn''t need most of her escort.


    Well ... that Alice came in a maid outfit.


    But it''s not just a maid outfit.


    Ninja style maid clothes.


    Alice is the assassin. Speaking of assassins are ninjas.


    Therefore it is a maid ninja.


    In short, my hobby.


    By the way, what a maid ninja looks like is just incorporating the elements of Japanese clothes into maid clothes.


    By the way, the color is purple.


    Not shellfish purple. A dye made from purple cabbage.


    "Well then, weren''t your pants good?"


    "Pants are considered by Adernia to be the clothes worn by barbarians. They are not worthy of being worn by royal guards."


    "But it''s so short ..."


    Alice presses down on the maid''s skirt and fusses.


    Really wonderful. Something is coming.


    most. You can''t see inside because it''s as short as a knee. I personally like 10cm above my knees, but if I design it I would never wear Alice, so I compromised on knee length.


    By the way, there is no concept of "skirt" in Adernia Peninsula.


    What this means is that in the Adernia Peninsula, top and bottom clothing called toga is the mainstream.


    In other words, depending on how you think, you can think that everyone is wearing a skirt regardless of gender.


    Since the culture of Adernians is mostly imported from the Christians, the Christians are likewise one-piece clothing. As far as we can tell, the same is true for Pofenia and Greece.


    But that doesn''t mean there are no pants.


    Short pants exist. Although soldiers simply wear under armor, they are not worn everyday.


    Only Germanis or Galia have a culture of wearing long pants.


    Long pants are considered to be worn by barbarians and uncultivated people, as both Gaul and Germanis are much less culturally and technically comparable to the Adernia Peninsula.


    Well, I think pants are easier to wear and better as clothes.


    There is no idea to spread it.


    If you get used to it, even toga is comfortable.


    "Your Majesty ... must I wear this?"


    "I''ll just wear it today for the day."


    I want to see how the skirt reacts to the Christians.


    If it is highly rated, ask Yulia and Tetra to wear a skirt.


    "No, but you really look good?"


    "Is it true? Is it cute ...?"


    Alice blushes and asks.


    "Oh, it''s cute. The purplish red fabric complements Alice''s beautiful golden hair."


    "That''s right ... pretty ... beautiful ... beautiful ..."


    Alice begins to finger her hair.


    There are few women with golden hair in the Adernia Peninsula and in Greece, so you probably have a good deal of self-confidence in your own hair.


    Will he be married to Julia or Tetra for five years?


    Your mouth has become a master. me.


    "The Majesty the King! I''ve seen Alexius!"


    "I see, go now."


    "Pirates defeated, good work"


    "Thank you. Well, for me, pirates are not enemies."


    Alexius grew confident in his heart.


    "How much were pirates?"


    "There are ten ships. The number is about three hundred. Well, pirates of this size come and go once or twice a month. That means that the Tethys Sea trade is thriving."


    Three hundred people on ten ships ... that is, thirty people per ship.


    I can''t imagine it.


    How do you do a naval battle in the first place?


    I''ve heard that an enemy ship is sunk by an impact charge.


    "How many people are on a three-row or five-row?"


    "Three dans have about 200 people, five dans have about 300 people. Most rowers."


    Do you ride so much?


    At best, I thought it was about fifty people.


    "Is the battle based on ramming?"


    "You know well, yes, but there are cases where the ram is buried in the enemy ship and you can''t get stuck. Sometimes they attack with cross-dreads, or they pass ladders and fight on ships. ''''


    HM¡­¡­


    If Japan is to form a navy, it may be better to focus on fighting on ships rather than ramming.


    "Well, Alexios. What would you do if Japan were seriously hostile to Pofenia?"


    "... Is your Majesty intending to take the island of Triscieria?"


    "No, if you give me, but ... it''s a hypothesis, a hypothesis."


    Alexius leans out for some reason, so I control it with both hands.


    Alexios wants to fight Pofenia, but I want to avoid fighting Pofenia as much as possible.


    Because you''re the marine power that rules the Tethys Sea?


    I can''t fight and win.


    However, you need to think about countermeasures.


    "Yes ... I don''t think we''ll ever lose in land battles. The kingdom of Rossais is a conscription system, while Pofenia is a mercenary system. There is a difference in the ability to mobilize. It will be a tough battle in a naval battle. ''''


    After all, Alexius thinks that Pofenia is far above sea battle.


    No, do you know that even a child?


    "Just ... I think there''s a chance if you take advantage of the benefits of Rossais?"


    "For example?"


    When I asked, Alexius thrust three fingers.


    "One is a sorcerer. In Pofenia and Greece, warships don''t carry a sorcerer because of the superstition that if a woman is on a ship, the ship will be jealous.


    I''ve heard that the pronoun of a ship is "She" somewhere.


    Ships are like women in this world.


    But why not use a magician ... I think it''s convenient.


    I think the magician''s eyes are indispensable for exploring searchable enemies and the vast ocean.


    "The second is the fire potion. The boat is made of wood. I think it is effective."


    "I have a flamethrower made by Tetra a long time ago. Do you find it useful?"


    "If you don''t look at the real thing ... please show me next time."


    It may be difficult to hit with a large cross-dread, but it is possible that a flamethrower would burn a ship that is launching an impact charge.


    It will also be a check.


    "Third is land warfare. Rossais soldiers are much stronger than Pofenia mercenaries ... I think that a rabbit can be an advantage in ship control skills and an advantage in battle on board."


    On board ...


    Speaking of that ...


    "Well, Alexios. Can you attach a machine like this to a ship?"


    "Hmm ... this is ..."


    I write a simple schematic on paper and show it to Alexios.


    Alexios moaned.


    "Certainly, this makes fighting on the ship much easier .... But there is a possibility that the ship may not be stable .... I will try to make a technician and practice it. I''ll let you know when I get it. ''''


    "Yes, thank you."


    Well, the best thing is not to fight Pofenia.


    "Well ... do not rest ..."


    Finally, at night, I was able to soak in the hot spring.


    Try licking some hot spring water.


    It''s a shop.


    After all the sea is near.


    I look at the sky.


    The moon is beautiful tonight ...


    The moons in this world are several times larger than in the previous world.


    Unlike urban areas in Japan, the stars are beautiful because there is almost no artificial light and the air is clear.


    It is a starry sky like a planetarium.


    Well, the sky is completely different from the world of the previous life.


    Milky Way? The shape of is completely different.


    Maybe it''s a different galaxy.


    It is doubtful whether the universe is the same in the first place.


    "The moon is beautiful¡­¡­"


    "Yes ..."


    Hmm! ?


    I lowered my gaze from the sky to the ground.


    There was a woman with golden hair standing there, just like the full moon, or so hazy that the moon would haze.


    Pure white skin, completely different from Adernians.


    A fruit that is hidden by hand, but too large to hide.


    The waist is neatly confined, and the buttocks are beautifully curvy.


    Limbs are long and beautiful ...


    Such a woman ... Alice stood.


    "Hey, dude! Alice! What''s here!"


    "Because it''s your escort."


    "I see, indeed ... no, it''s strange!"


    That theory does not hold.


    When I was puzzled, Alice approached with her face raised.


    "Your Majesty ... I like ..."


    Alice confessed to me, shyly rubbing her voice.


    Because you are soaked in a hot spring, are you ashamed of your nakedness, or are you nervous with confession?


    The face is bright red.


    "... did you know?"


    "Well, well ... you were favoring me ... though I felt slightly ..."


    Alice hugged me while I was standing still.


    Alice''s chest is pressed against my chest, changing shape.


    ... It''s big. More than Yulia.


    And soft.


    I assumed that Alice had a muscular body because of Alice''s high physical abilities, but she was a very feminine body.


    "Do you hate me?"


    "No, I don''t hate it ..."


    "Please hold me."


    Alice says that and touches a part of my body.


    Alice''s white finger wrapped it around.


    "Won''t the woman hold her after they become pregnant? There must be limits to what you can do yourself."


    Certainly, in this world, unlike Japan, there are not so many things.


    It was a fact that it was indigestion several times because of that.


    "Majesty ..."


    Alice shyly buried her face in my chest.


    Alice''s big in my eyes ... I see bigger breasts than Yulia.


    Sweat or hot water ... reflecting in the moonlight.


    Raw saliva naturally passed through the throat.


    When I noticed, my hand was around Alice''s back.


    It had a warm, smooth, soft back.


    As you lower your right hand, you will reach a location with a gentle curve.


    "Alice¡­¡­"


    When I called, Alice looked up at me with her full eyes.


    The plump, pink, well-shaped lips got into my eyes.


    I sucked on my lips.


    Put the bottom inside and stir in Alice.


    The kiss is ...


    It tasted very immoral.


    There is the word sage mode.


    After sexual intercourse or masturbation, he suddenly falls into a sense of enlightenment, "What are you doing?"


    According to one theory, when humans were monkeys in ancient times, this function was provided to watch the surroundings by switching brain miso after sexual activity.


    Honestly, modern humans don''t need it.


    I want you to lose it.


    Without this ...


    "What am I doing ..."


    I wouldn''t have been guilty.


    Certainly not going well with his wife.


    I think the cause is wrong for my wife even when viewed from a third party.


    Can I just throw my pregnant wife out on a hot spring trip with another woman?


    No, it is decided not to.


    I can''t complain even if I get a divorce report.


    Even though they have two wives! !


    What am I doing! !


    "Okay, I guess I can''t help doing it."


    "Alice !! This is absolutely secret!"


    "Yes, I know. It''s the secret of only two people ...?"


    Why are you so happy ...


    Well, I was one with the person I wanted. That''s nice.


    No, I don''t hate Alice either.


    However, in comparison with Yulia and Tetra, the service is higher for those who have been dating for a longer time.


    I consider myself to be a sincere husband.


    So Alice''s favor was in the middle, pretending to be unnoticed.


    Love is like a cold.


    In the case of Alice, the merit of helping me. It is highly likely that the suspension bridge effect created by the tension of being on the battlefield has just combined.


    So I didn''t intend to answer her love ... but I didn''t ...


    "It looks like I was a worse person than I thought ..."


    Ah¡­¡­


    I can''t show Yulia and Tetra ...


    "Isn''t it good? If you say that, it''s no use when you have two wives. They just become three."


    "... I can''t tell you your wife, right?"


    "I know you don''t need to be told.


    Really¡­¡­


    Then, let''s do good.


    "Your Majesty, it is likely that both will be pregnant at the same time, and it will be difficult to bring your wife to the battlefield. If you go to a distant inspection, take your wife Sometimes I can''t do it, but I can always be with His Majesty, so ... always good? "


    ......


    ......


    "Can you do it tomorrow?"


    "Rejoice!"


    Three days have passed since I stayed in Lezad ...


    Already a visit to Lezad, which turned into a hot spring affair rather than a visit, ended at an unexpected time.


    "He, hey, geho, geho"


    "Calm down. Drink water first."


    I handed water to a messenger suspected of coming from Raymond.


    Give water and calm breathing.


    "So what''s the matter?"


    "I want you to return as soon as possible from Raymond ... I''m sorry, I don''t know why."


    HM¡­¡­


    Is it something that Hayama can''t tell you ...


    At first I thought that the condition of Yulia and Tetra had changed suddenly, but it seems different.


    In the case of Yulia and Tetra, all you need to do is give the messenger a sealed letter.


    But Raymond just told me he would come home soon, and didn''t even have a letter.


    In other words, if there is something and you can see the contents, it will be important.


    "Okay, I''ll return to the palace immediately. Get your horse ready!"


    There seems to be no time to return home in a carriage.

 199 Episode 199: Sermon

    "Your Majesty is too sweet for your family ..."


    About a week ago, after sending Almus to Ron and others, Raymond muttered with a sigh.


    It is a virtue to value a family as a human.


    If the inside of the royal family is bad, it will lead to the civil war later, so it is not bad for the king.


    But a good husband or good father is not always a good king.


    It is a good king, not a good husband or father, that Almus must aim for.


    Almus is king and lord before father and husband.


    "If the person in the first place collapses, there will be no element or child ..."


    Yulia and Tetra may exhale and feel better.


    However, the spirit and body of Almus, who bears all of his resentment, is exhausted.


    It is a problem that only God can solve, such as whether a boy will be born or not.


    It is no use talking to people.


    It will be a problem whether Almus is destroyed or explodes.


    To avoid that, Raymond advised Almus to temporarily forget his family and take a break in the distance.


    "Well, the problem starts here ..."


    Lymond held his head.


    You have to convince them, who will make noise in May, to challenge the challenge of scolding.


    "What do you want? Yulia, Tetra"


    Lymond welcomes Julia and Tetra to the office.


    Raymond''s gaze naturally turns to their belly.


    It is greatly swollen.


    Yulia is expected to give birth about one month later, and Tetra will give birth about three months later.


    (There is a possibility that the child of the stomach may be hindered, but is there any help?


    Raymond was hungry.


    "Where is Almus?"


    Julia first opened her mouth.


    You can tell that he is angry from his expression.


    Raymond thought that she didn''t care that she had a beautiful angry face.


    "Your Majesty has been sent to the west for a tour of the western conquest."


    Raymond replied mechanically.


    He doesn''t show any of the same when she is stared at by Julia or Tetra.


    "why?"


    Tetra asked uneasy.


    Is she purely worried about Almus, just because she is meager, or both?


    I can''t judge.


    If a beautiful woman makes such a face, it''s no wonder she''s willing to take care of her.


    "As I said earlier, there is no other reason to check the situation of the western defeat. After the inspection, you will go to Lezard next time? For the time being ... one week, two weeks home I can''t come. "


    Raymond replied recklessly.


    Even if she is approached by two princesses, she does not move at all.


    If it were Iar or Bartolo, I would be scared.


    However, Raymond is the brother of the first king.


    For a period of time, he was a politician on behalf of the poor King.


    At this level, there is no fluctuation.


    "What are you two doing for your Majesty in the first place?"


    "What? ..."


    "Is your Majesty listening to bitches?"


    Lymond narrowed his eyes.


    Yulia and Tetra choke their voices.


    "I had my Majesty leave the palace for a while.


    "What is annoying?"


    "I mean you. Do you have any awareness?"


    The two looked away.


    I was aware.


    However, Almus was so gentle that he was just spoiled.


    "I''m going to say that it''s tough ... but only God can tell if a boy will or will not be born.


    "But ..."


    "If you are a sorcerer, you know. It is impossible to lay a birth. If you ask what you do not know if you do not lay, your Majesty can not answer. There are things that your Majesty can and cannot do The only thing I can do is keep praying to God to have a boy, and if not, I''ll do it next.


    Julia turns her face down and silences.


    Raymond then turns his eyes to Tetra.


    Tetra retreated involuntarily.


    "I know I''m worried about what my child will do. It''s natural as a mother. But it''s not a concern. It''s impossible for someone to harm your child and your Majesty will not forgive it. You know it. ''''


    "But ..."


    "I just want you to care, don''t you? I don''t like that your Majesty''s interest only goes to Julia, so I''m worried about the improbable worry Pretending to be


    Tetra shakes with his eyes shaking.


    "That''s not the case. Just worry ..."


    "The worries are the fake worries you created, so don''t worry."


    Rymond stood up as Tetra tried to refute again.


    Julia and Tetra''s shoulders tremble.


    "In the first place, before you are a mother or wife, you are the princess of the king of this country. Your Majesty is the father of the nation (Patel Patriae), so you, the princess, are the mother of the nation, Mater Patriae. I want you to take appropriate actions as the mother of the country, Martell Patriae. "


    Raymond urged them to become public figures.


    They are not just Julia or Tetra.


    It is the room and the concubine of Daio who aim to unify the Adernia Peninsula.


    I don''t want you to stay with my "daughter" forever.


    "A child is born without a father. You should not be upset by the fact that your Majesty is away. You know that the father of the clan of Rossais, Gaius Rossais, did not have a father. He raised only one mother, she raised her only son, without the help of her husband or relatives, and that''s what she needs. It doesn''t look like her mother. ''''


    Raymond keeps telling them how their mother should be.


    "In the first place, a wife is a subordinate of her husband. You are certainly an excellent magician, but before that she is a wife. She is governed by her husband''s patriarchal rights. She supports, encourages, and inspires her. And sometimes comforting is the role of my wife. What about you now? Isn''t she supported, encouraged, inspired, and comforted by her Majesty? "


    The homes of the Adernia Peninsula are dominated by their wives, children, and slaves, with the father at the top¡ªvery strong patriarchal rule.


    Some sorcerers are socially at least as good as adult men, but if they marry, they will be included in patriarchy.


    Home is the smallest unit of human society.


    Without family order, there is no national order.


    That''s Raymond''s idea and a common Adernian value.


    "I''m going to say that it''s tough, but if you remain a princess, it won''t be good for the country.


    In the words of Raymond, Tetra turns deep blue.


    In the case of Tetra, it is no wonder that political instability can cause him to be separated at any time.


    What secures Tetra''s position is the affection of Almus, and conversely, there is no other strong backing.


    "Yulia, do you ever think that you will never be separated ...?"


    Raymond turned his eyes on Julia.


    Yulia''s expression doesn''t seem impatient.


    In the first place, the lineage of Almus''s throne is the pedigree of the royal family of the Rhosais clan of Yulia.


    So Yulia can afford.


    Because there is a solid backing.


    "... Actually, what would be the trouble if I left me?"


    "That''s not the case. You''ve heard from your Majesty? His Majesty plans to build a new house called the Clan of Julius and build a different country from King Rossais .... Stable Given that, you need your lineage of the Rosais clan, but it is not absolutely necessary. ''''


    If Almus is to succeed the kingdom of Rosais, we need Yulia''s lineage.


    But Almus is looking to launch another nation, different from the kingdom of Rosais.


    If you want to be comfortable, you need Yulia''s lineage ...


    It is not necessary for the legitimacy of Almus''s throne.


    "In the first place, you are the only one who draws the blood of the Rosaise clan, but any daughter of a close relative can be replaced. A woman who looks as good as you and is more secure than you"


    (I didn''t say too much ...)


    Raymond imagines the face of her relative''s daughter.


    It''s not an ugly woman, but it''s hard to say it''s a beautiful woman. Compared to Yulia, the moon is short.


    However, in this case the problem is not the appearance but the bloodline.


    Lymond looks at Yulia''s complexion.


    It looks a little paler than before.


    He realized that his position was not as certain as he had expected.


    "Most I don''t want to be ashamed of you, and your Majesty will be against dissociation, but there''s a lot of potential ... the creature of a man is easily distracted. Recently, Her Majesty is very close to her daughter, Alice, and she seems to have taken her to this visit. "


    Separately, Raymond is less inclined to make Alice the wife of Almus.


    No matter how beautiful a blond woman is, she is a former slave savage (germanis).


    Even if Almus wants to put Alice in his concubine, Raymond is determined to oppose it.


    Lymond brought Alice in to make Alice a rival to the two.


    The two appear to have been struggling with Almus''s affection.


    At least he hasn''t made any effort to be loved by Almus recently.


    Raymond believes that the cause is the lack of a rival.


    It would be fine if Julia and Tetra could compete with each other, but they had a good and a bad compromise.


    Of course, if competition intensifies, it will be a political issue, so it is desirable for Lymond not to compete with Julia and Tetra.


    But without competition, people fall.


    In that regard, Alice is a wonderful horse.


    No matter how Alums loves Alice, Alice''s child will not be a successor even if the heavens and tears rip.


    The people and the vassals will not forgive, even if God allows them.


    In addition, Alice has no family.


    There is no possibility that Alice''s family will take power as a foreign relative.


    Therefore, Alice is never a political issue.


    It will be a family problem.


    "In the meantime, it''s been more than a week before your Majesty returns. What if you did research on makeup during that time?"


    "¡­¡­Yes"


    "¡­¡­I understand"


    Julia and Tetra, dropping shoulders, left Raymond''s office.


    ......


    ......


    ......


    "Oh, I''m tired ..."


    Lymond fell on his desk.


    Scolding your opponent more than you is a big show of your spirit.


    He worked quite a bit rude.


    I''m fortunate that they were good at hearing.


    "I don''t want the elderly to be mad at all."


    Raymond shrugged.


    About a week later ...


    Around the same time that Alums and Alice started their cheating hot spring trip.


    Raymond was handling a large amount of paperwork.


    With Almus out, Raymond''s workload has doubled.


    Raymond sorts out the paperwork and solves each and every problem.


    Incidentally, water-related lawsuits account for 70% of the documents.


    knock Knock


    The sound of knocking on the door echoes in the office.


    Raymond stopped the pen.


    "His Excellency, are you sure you want to enter?"


    "No problem.


    A woman comes into Raymond''s office.


    A magician in the kingdom of Rossais.


    She is a magician in charge of security intelligence under Ron.


    Watch the commoners and the royals. Interception of intersperse. Its role is to crack down on drug trafficking.


    "I want to hear you right away."


    The sorcerer informs Raymond of a new urgent requirement.


    Lymond''s complexion has changed.


    "Is that sure?"


    "As we are investigating, we know for sure ... but it''s reliable information."


    Lymond closes his eyes and indulge in thought.


    And told the sorcerer.


    "First let me report to your Majesty. Prepare Hayama. And this is useless. Don''t be afraid to know this. If the information leaks out, your head will fly. "


    "Hah!"

 200 Episode 200: Fourth Southern Conquest

    "Rymond !!!! What are the urgent requirements!"


    I got out of the horse with a short breath and immediately entered the palace.


    Only Alice and a few guards returned with me.


    My escort was about fifty, but now there are only fifteen.


    The horse collapsed on the way, and thirty-five people left.


    Thanks arrived in one day.


    "Her Majesty !! I''m sorry for the rest."


    "No, I don''t mind. First, let''s go to my office.


    Me and Raymond go for a quick walk to the office.


    I looked back.


    "Alice, watch out for anyone to eavesdrop on."


    "Okay, Your Majesty"


    Alice bowed.


    "... What is that unusual clothing, Your Majesty?"


    "Ninja maid outfit. Is it cute?"


    It was very popular with the Christians.


    The skirt must surely be suitable for Yulia and Tetra.


    Well, it''s a rabbit too ...


    "What happened?"


    I closed the office door and asked me again.


    Lymond handed me a piece of paper.


    "... Please look at this first."


    HM¡­¡­


    this is¡­¡­


    "... Is the information certain?"


    "I''ve turned it around. There''s no fake."


    The paper crushed in my hand.


    I feel myself getting cooler somewhere at the same time as my blood rises on my head.


    "Collect soldiers"


    It was colder and heavier than I expected.


    Raymond nodded quietly.


    "I see ... how many troops?"


    "It''s 5,000. Is that all that is needed?-Block it and all the gates and rake up the magician from within the country."


    "Hah!"


    After Raymond left, I sat quietly in a chair.


    Look at the paper again.


    Yulia''s assassination plan ...


    We were found early and were saved.


    "It''s not going to end up purging twice in my life ... I''m a fault, but ... I can''t repeat it again."


    What happens if you stand against me,


    Let''s show things to your eyes.


    Five thousand soldiers were immediately raided near the capital city.


    At the same time my edict flew around the kingdom.


    Capture those who have attempted to assassinate the queen. Those who stash are convicted.


    Many who attempted the assassination of Julia were Asthnics and merchants who lent them money.


    If you assassinate Yulia, the next king will be an Anx.


    There are many fools who thought straightforwardly.


    Also, a small portion of the cities of the Greeks seemed to be chewing one.


    They too are willing to think that if Ankhs becomes king they will benefit themselves.


    He dispatched two thousand soldiers to capture the royal family and three thousand soldiers to cities.


    All the military rights were under my control, so the royals were arrested without any reasonable resistance.


    Some of them were attacked by the commoners and captured.


    The politicians in the cities ended without any battle.


    Citizens were arrested and pushed out to the Rossais Army.


    The majority of the citizens, whether King Rossais will be the Ankhs or the son of Julia who has not yet been born, are a matter of concern.


    The Christians are not so stupid enough to get along with the politicians'' selfish runaway.


    I knew they were innocent, so I didn''t punish them.


    Twenty-two of the masterminds and five hundred and thirty-six, including the terminal, were apprehended and taken to the royal capital.


    Twenty-two masterminds are crucifixion.


    The royal ministers involved were beheaded.


    The man was demoted to slave status.


    With respect to the family members of the punishers, they confiscated their property and were acquitted.


    In the case of Regal Diber, he had the blood and power to become king, so he had to perform all uprooted executions.


    I thought there was no need to do that.


    And the mastermind this time is the extremists of the Clan As.


    Naturally, we have a strong relationship with moderates, and some of them need brothers who are divided into militants and moderates.


    I didn''t make it a tribe because I didn''t stimulate moderates.


    The series of purges ended in three days.


    "A, Almus ..."


    After a long absence, Tetra looked like a gang.


    Her face is deep blue and her eyes are moist with tears.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry ... I don''t throw it away ..."


    I silently hugged Tetra.


    He thought he was going to be beaten, but for a moment shook himself, but soon he knew he had relaxed in my arm.


    "It''s okay, you''re not bad at all. It''s not a matter of the Clan of Us. It''s just stupid. You''re okay, don''t worry."


    "Uh, Gus, I''m just annoying Almus ... I''m sorry ..."


    Tetra began to cry in my arms.


    Rub your back until you stop crying.


    After a while, Tetra looked up.


    My eyes are dyed red.


    "Did you calm down?"


    Tetra calm down.


    And bow to me ...


    "I''ll do my best"


    After saying that, once I stared at Alice behind me and left.


    "urea"


    "Almus !!"


    When I approached Julia, she came to me with a trot.


    I feel like my stomach is bigger than before.


    "Is tetra okay?"


    "It''s okay. It seems like I''m calm when I talked a little earlier .... By the way, are you okay?


    He asked Julia if he was poisoned in the dark.


    I think it''s hard to poison Julia, the magician.


    "What are you talking about? I have detoxification protection? Poisoning is impossible."


    "That''s right."


    I feel like I said before that I have such blessing.


    Was it uneasy?


    "But ... I was scared ..."


    "Really¡­¡­"


    No wonder.


    No one is terrified, knowing that he was being killed.


    Julia is now pregnant.


    It would have been too thin.


    "I''m sorry I couldn''t do it by my side"


    I ran away.


    The chances of Julia being killed were well met.


    Nevertheless, he forgot about that possibility and was on a trip with Alice.


    This time the attempt was made because the intelligence organization was functioning well, but ...


    I feel chilled if I thought Yulia had been killed.


    Even the guards were paying for my escort, and the palace was too thin.


    It is quite possible that I was probably killed during my absence.


    "No, I was too bad ... I''m sorry. I talked about everything that couldn''t be helped ... I was a child, even if I could or couldn''t have a boy. , I''m disqualified as a mother ... there''s still a lot of opportunities. Even if the second is no good, there is a third and a fourth! "


    Julia smiled. It''s a sunny sunny smile.


    What went well?


    "And ..."


    Julia turned her eyes to Alice, who was behind me.


    Alice tilted her head.


    "How did you do? Wife"


    "... I won''t give Almus love"


    Julia said so and left.


    ...... Did you notice?


    Such an idiot ...


    "You have been declared a war!"


    Alice seemed happy for some reason.


    My stomach is heavy ...


    This time, let''s put Alice and run away?


    "As a result, this has solved the difficulties so far."


    "Yes, many of the As clans have responded to the return of their territory."


    It can be said that it is a misfortune.


    This time, the ass faction militants caused the incident.


    Moderates have nothing to do with it ...


    Many militants have moderate relatives.


    Their position has deteriorated so quickly that they have regained control of the territory to turn their palms over, which couldn''t help me anymore.


    Many royal territories will now be state-owned, and the royal family will relocate to the center.


    Now¡­¡­


    "This case is not over yet."


    Many of the Greek merchants involved in the assassination were Gehenna citizens.


    Many politicians in the cities of the Greeks were also close to Gehenna.


    Interrogation of the Muslims revealed that they had promised to support Gehenna.


    No excuse is irrelevant.


    "I don''t think the cunning old man could have planned such a childish measure, but that doesn''t mean he didn''t know anything, well, the consequences of that man-Abraham''s subordinates and relatives'' outbursts I''ll have to explain ... Raymond, we''re heading to Gehenna. Call Bartolo. "


    "Hah! I understand!"


    Now, let''s go.


    With 10,000 soldiers.


    Thus, the final southern conquest, later referred to as the fourth southern conquest, began.

 201 Episode 211: Fourth Southern Conquest

    Attempt to assassinate Queen Rossais.


    Is Abraham related to this case? If you ask, are you involved? It''s non if you ask.


    Abraham wants to lift Ankus to the Prince for two reasons.


    One is cuteness of great-grandson. But this is Abraham''s personal reason.


    Second, the real reason is for the stability of Gehenna.


    I want to clarify Gehenna''s position in the kingdom of Rosais before I die.


    That is the purpose of Abraham.


    In other words, an act that opposes King Almus falls over.


    It is a plan under assassination.


    Abraham was only trying to get Anchus up and running under political pressure.


    So who made such a childish plan?


    "It was a big deal because of you. How can you take responsibility?"


    Abraham looked down at a man tied with a rope in front of him.


    This man is the grandson of Abraham''s brother.


    He is currently considered the successor of Abraam.


    Above all, Abraham didn''t want this guy to take over his position.


    The position of tyrant is very unstable.


    This position is not as bloody as the royalty.


    The things supported by the citizens of Gehenna ... they are based on a democratic foundation.


    In order to maintain this position, we must constantly strive to gain the popularity of citizens.


    It is difficult for most politicians to maintain.


    As Abraham sees, this man has no such politician.


    Because of his short-circuiting nature, he is fatally incompatible with his occupation who must always look ahead, look over various classes of people, and continue to convince all people.


    The mouth is a master, so if you''re an extreme politician representing a particular class, there may be room for success.


    But the self-evaluation is different.


    There is a section where he himself considers himself a better politician than Abraham.


    However, no matter what he thinks, this man will not be his successor as long as he is judged incompetent by Abraham.


    After his death, Abraham intended to return Gehenna''s regime to its original democracy.


    Preparations are being made steadily.


    As Abraham gradually loosened the pot lid (speech control), criticism of Abraam gradually began to increase in Gehenna.


    And after Abraham''s death, the people who can teach Gehenna are beginning to appear among the citizens.


    All that remains is Abraham''s death, and only a final order written to return Gehenna to democracy.


    If the election took place in Gehenna ... my niece''s husband would not be able to win.


    Gehenna citizens have been dissatisfied with longstanding tyrant politics.


    Her husband''s niece''s husband never gets a vote, and there is even a danger of being expelled from pottery.


    Therefore, this man somehow wants to prevent Gehenna from returning to democracy and nominate a successor from Abraham.


    So he thought of assassination of Julia.


    If you assassinate Yulia, the prince will have no choice but Tetra''s.


    Abraham will surely be pleased and will nominate himself as his successor.


    Moreover, after Abraham''s death, he can continue to maintain his government with the power of the kingdom of Rossaise.


    That is a short-circuit idea.


    Royal assassination is easy to describe, but very difficult to succeed.


    More likely to fail.


    But he didn''t seem to think about the possibility of failure.


    Obsessed with the immediate benefit, let''s not see anything inconvenient.


    A typical fool.


    In the first place, Abraham is better than Yulia for assassination anyway.


    Killing Abraham and crafting a will will likely be more successful.


    Abraham, whose difficulty is low and he can not be suspicious even if he died, was removed from the options of assassination from the beginning because he is a relative, and security is severe, and around Julia, which is difficult, is selected as a target of assassination, and it is rated second-class as a conspirator I have to do it.


    By the way, assassination was unsuccessful ... This man talked to Abraham easily when the assassination failed.


    What should I do?


    Honest is a virtue, but I have to say a little.


    From Abraham''s point of view, it is he who wants to ask what to do.


    Abraham first caught this man. Other than that, there is nothing else.


    So return to the beginning ...


    "Why don''t you somehow deceive it?"


    "Let''s talk about what the plan was in the first place. It''s all about that."


    The man confessed all his plans to Abraam.


    He first orders his own foster merchants to lend money to extremist tribes of the Clan.


    At the same time stimulate their political ambitions.


    He later wrote a letter and sent it to the militants, telling him that he would support Ankus''s Taishi.


    Later, economic pressure and political boosts drive the assassination of Yulia.


    That''s it.


    "... Hmm, let''s hear one. Are your child''s merchants former ex-slaves you released?"


    "Yes, it is¡­¡­"


    It is common for liberated slaves to obtain business from their husbands and do business.


    A former slave, albeit a liberation slave. The connection with the master is not broken.


    According to the rules of the Greeks and Adernia, liberated slaves should obey the orders of their former masters as much as possible.


    "... I feel sorry for the liberation slaves. I''m not going to be swayed by a stupid former master like you.


    There must have been many choices ...


    Abraam sighs.


    The cause of the incident was that only planners and performers were fools.


    Fortunately, fortunately, the information management was sparse and unsuccessful because of the fools.


    If so, King Rossais''s nation could have split and led to a great war involving the entire South Adernia Peninsula.


    "... Be prepared for your life.


    Abraham mumbled after coldly letting go of the man.


    "My life could be this far"


    "Hmm ... there was no resistance at all."


    While marching to the Gehenna Capital, there was no resistance from the city-states subordinate to Gehenna.


    Well, it doesn''t mean that Gehenna is going to benefit as much as he can''t win for Gehenna.


    I turned over Gehenna and invited me to become an autonomous city, and received good replies in some countries.


    "The problem is how Gehenna comes out ... well, no war will happen."


    "Yes ... it''s impossible because of that man''s character."


    Bartolo agreed with my opinion.


    Of course, if you play Kagojo, Gehenna has a chance ...


    Abraham''s neck will fly before that.


    By the hands of Gehenna citizens.


    Not a wise choice.


    "Abraham''s neck, what do you do?"


    "... I''m worried."


    If Abraham was the mastermind of the plan, he would need to behead him.


    ¡­ But Abraham is Tetra''s grandfather.


    Tetra was killed by her parents at an early age.


    The only relatives with blood were Abraham, except Anks.


    Well ... I don''t know how much Tetra likes Abraam ...


    If you don''t want to kill, that''s better.


    In addition, killing my grandfather becomes disgusting.


    If you don''t want to kill, that''s better.


    "Let''s first listen to the situation."


    He advanced his troops to the point where Gehenna was visible, and a quad carriage came from Gehenna.


    I ordered the cavalry to catch the carriage.


    Five people, including Abraham, appeared from the carriage.


    Abraam and a man tied with a strange rope.


    A human who seems to be a slave.


    And two soldiers with swords.


    After confiscating weapons from soldiers, I stood in front of the five men.


    "Abraham, I don''t need any explanation .... I''ll listen to your excuse. If you make a bad excuse, you''ll get the neck."


    I just pull out my sword and tell me unilaterally.


    Abraham does not want to kill.


    But on the other hand, my mood has not yet stopped.


    My wife was about to be killed.


    My vessel is not large enough to forgive and laugh at it.


    "The idiots have already been investigated, so if you lie badly, you''ll know immediately.


    "I know. Your Majesty."


    Abraham did not change her expression at all and began to talk about the situation in a plain manner.


    After Abraham''s story was over, he turned his eyes to Raymond.


    Lymond shakes his head gently.


    Is there any contradiction?


    "The fool is already caught. Your Majesty''s boiled and roasted, please do whatever you want .... By the way, before my neck falls, I have a consultation about Gehenna ..."


    "There is something to do before that"


    I drew my sword and walked up.


    Abraam quietly closes his eyes.


    I cut off the neck of a man tied beside Abraam.


    The green meadow turns red.


    "Abraham, you''re coming to Rossais. We''ll talk with you about Gehenna''s future, not with you, but with Gehenna citizens."


    "... I see, I understand."


    It was the moment Gehenna''s lieutenant fell to just an old man.

 202 Episode 202: Fourth Conquest of the South

    Later, the Rossais army sieged Gehenna and unilaterally declared:


    "Elections must be made within a week and a representative must be decided. Only with that representative, King Almus will negotiate. ''


    There seems to be some confusion, but Gehenna has properly chosen a representative and sent it here.


    The chosen man seems to be a politician distant from Abraham.


    If we assume that Abraham''s side is right and anti-Abraham''s left, then the middle left is probably appropriate.


    It seemed that both Abraams and anti-Abraams had good support.


    "I can''t apologize this time. His Majesty King Almus"


    First, the representative sent from Gehenna bowed to me.


    My anger has subsided, as the neck of the mastermind bounced off.


    So you don''t have to apologize ... but I greeted the apology with a grumpy attitude.


    For now, it would be better to pretend to be angry.


    "I thought Gehenna was an important friend, but I''m sorry."


    "¡­¡­I am truly sorry"


    Lower your head again.


    ¡­ Hmm, the ability as a diplomat is not inferior to Iar.


    I just look down at the representative who bows down.


    I''m so scared, my hands are shaking.


    Well, Gehenna was because Abraham was in charge of everything.


    The politicians are probably not growing.


    "Honestly, the belly bugs haven''t healed, but fortunately Julia hasn''t died, and the mastermind has killed him with his hand. It would be reasonable for a civilized person to rule his sword around here. ...... I hope they show sincerity. "


    I stared at Gehenna''s representative.


    The representative answered with a trembling voice.


    "Yes, yes ... we''re going to do our best to apologize."


    Gehenna''s representative presented the conditions with a frightened expression.


    -Gehenna is annexed to the kingdom of Rosais with alliance treatment.


    -Transfer all interests in Gehenna''s Kanayama to King Rossais.


    Gehenna will no longer form an army.


    Take the sons of Gehenna''s leading politicians to study in the kingdom of Rossais.


    Establish an embassy between the two countries.


    ... not bad.


    Or rather, it''s more than you think.


    Diplomatic negotiations usually present conditions that are initially unacceptable.


    In other words, this representative feels that I do not accept this condition.


    Do you think all Gehenna citizens will be killed?


    That''s rude.


    "I don''t mind the autonomous city treatment. Instead, pay 500 Tarants immediately and pay 1,000 Taranto for 10 years."


    "Thank you for your generous treatment!"


    You''re not thanking the invaders.


    "And your Majesty. What happens to me?"


    "It depends on Tetra."


    I answer Abraham''s question.


    Julia probably doesn''t care so much. In fact, there was no damage.


    So the question is whether Tetra allows.


    As a matter of fact, the primary victim in this case is Tetra.


    The runaways of the Ass clan militants have made Tetra''s position much worse than before.


    Tetra is very concerned about this.


    "At least, I''m not going to kill you, but I''m not willing to help you. So if I ask Tetra for my life, I''ll help her if I don''t care. Let me beep. "


    "Hah ... yes, so let''s look forward to the granddaughter''s passion"


    "What do you do? Tetra"


    I called Tetra and asked.


    Since Julia is also a party, she is present.


    "... What do you do?"


    "You have the option of killing in the sense of taking responsibility. You have the option of preserving it as a card to Gehenna. Well, neither has much effect. So Tetra wants to help that man or ask her will. "


    Tetra opens her mouth after thinking a bit.


    "The victim is Julia. Yulia must decide."


    "I don''t care which way I''ve been killed, I''m not actually killed, I don''t have any grudges, but I don''t think I''m going to save my life aggressively because I was killed if I was bad , Isn''t this because of the poor management of that person? ... I respect that opinion if Tetra wants to help. If Tetra doesn''t allow it, I''d better execute him. "


    Yulia is just a victim and not a victim.


    Yulia''s position has not wavered.


    Meanwhile, Tetra''s political position has deteriorated in this case.


    I''m not going to do this with Tetra ...


    Unless I am divorced, it''s not a problem.


    It would be a good nuisance for Tetra.


    "... I want to talk to that person.


    "...... Hello. Your grandfather."


    "Is it Princess Princess Tetra?"


    Tetra faces Abraam in a room under the palace.


    Abraham''s gaze naturally goes to Tetra''s large stomach.


    "Do you want to touch?"


    "... Is it OK, Princess Tetra?"


    "Tetra is fine"


    Abraham fearfully touches Tetra''s stomach.


    "... It moved. When was it born?"


    "Schedule for November"


    "Is it a little more than two months?"


    Abraham looks somewhere far away.


    "I met you ... about four years ago? It was when you and Gemini were to visit Gehenna ... I doubted my eyes. Helen ... A daughter who had survived over time I thought he did. ''''


    "I couldn''t understand without telling me ... Mother and grandfather are not similar."


    Abraham smiles with a honest impression of Tetra.


    "I''m often told. She was a girl who didn''t look like me at all.


    "... Is it round?"


    Tetra tilted her head.


    Abraham in Tetra''s memory was a more ambitious person.


    Grandchildren and great-grandchildren-using Tetras and Anks to try to engage in internal affairs in the kingdom of Rosais.


    He must have been such a man.


    In fact, until a few years ago, Tetra felt the ambition of Abraham.


    But now I can''t feel the ambition I had before.


    "Yes, I thought I was going to use you and Prince Anks to turn the land of King Rossais upside down, in order to secure Gehenna''s interests. It was changing from securing interests to survival of Gehenna, and I noticed that my desire to interfere with domestic politics had diminished. "


    Abraham sighed.


    And look somewhere far away.


    "I was a lieutenant ... about thirty-five. Was it exactly when Helena was fifteen? I was full of ambition at that time. The next time I took control of Gehenna was Lezad and Nemes He later wanted to conquer the Greek cities of the southern part of Greece, and then ruled over the entire island of Trisiceria, taking control of Pofenia, and of the mainland cities, and ruled the Tethys Sea. I was seriously thinking about doing it. ''''


    Abraham speaks with nostalgia, but sadly.


    Abraham''s dream was that he had failed until he ruled Gehenna.


    "When I saw Majesty Tetra, I thought I would use it when I saw Herms. After all, I guess she was still a young man with little experience. Indeed, Her Majesty was a young man with little experience. He was a young lion. ''''


    Almus quickly gained control and increased its international status.


    Foreign powers, mainly Abraam, repeatedly interfered with domestic affairs, and at one point developed into one important thing: refusal of military service by the commoners.


    Later, Lezad and Nemes were merged, and even Pofenia shattered.


    Almus did what Abraham couldn''t do very easily.


    "Of course, the groundwork will be different. It''s a big deal. Before His Majesty the King of Almus, King Rosais had a solid foundation of national power. The land of Rosaith is rare in the Adernia and the land is fertile. And the centralization was progressing little by little, and there were some good generals like General Bartolo. "


    But that''s good.


    Even Gehenna couldn''t lose ... no, there was more ground.


    "My fault was that I had executed and expelled the rebels, so I was depleted of talent. At that time, those who disagreed with me a little bit, and those who rebelled looked like enemies And if he''s a better guy than me, he''ll think about what to do if he''s betrayed. "


    "There is a difference between Almus and vessels"


    Tetra is proudly proud.


    Abraham smiled with a bitter smile.


    However, Almus is also purging.


    "When I saw the progress of Herms, I realized the age and my limitations. I thought I couldn''t beat this young man. I guess he''s old. ''''


    Did you start aging when you thought you could not beat Almus?


    Did you believe that you could not beat Almus because you were old?


    I don''t know which one goes first.


    What is certain, however, is that Abraham was unable to beat Almus forever since then.


    "Huh ... I don''t want to get old"


    "Yeah"


    Tetra and Abraam smiled.


    "Can you ask me about Tetra, Helen? And a man like Radow who took Helen .... I don''t have to say if it''s hot ..."


    "It''s okay. It''s old days. I''ve avenged me. And my grandfather has the right to listen."


    Tetra said so and talked with her parents.


    More than a decade ago, Tetra doesn''t even remember his personality. However, he recalls hard and talks to Abraam about Helena in his lifetime.


    Afterwards, the discussion shifted to meeting Almus.


    Seventy percent are talking about love with Almus, but Abraham listens to it with pleasure.


    "It seems good that Her Majesty has made Tetra happy."


    "Natural. I like Almus the most."


    Abraham laughs vaguely.


    He corrected his posture and lowered his head deeply.


    "I can''t do it. It was about to destroy Tetra''s happiness. It''s my fault."


    "... I''m okay. Because it''s an attempt. Don''t worry .... More I want you to raise my head. "


    When Tetra says so, Abraham slowly raised his head.


    With a very sunny look, Abraham told Tetra.


    "Thank you, Tetra"


    The two hugged each other.


    After Tetra leaves, Abraam sighs.


    "I''m human waste. Tetra can''t kill me. I knew that before I apologized ..."


    It cannot be forgiven.


    Your mistake is not a good thing to be forgiven.


    "Gehenna was conquered by my mismanagement. My granddaughter also worsened my political position. Should I live on it? By making a precedent that was forgiven and forgiven to my relatives, my grandson and her husband''s feet And continue to trouble Gehenna''s people as hostages against Gehenna? "


    Such a thing cannot be overwhelmed.


    Above all, Abraham himself does not allow.


    "Be clean and quiet when you die. Don''t cling to life in vain."


    Abraham removes the ring jewel from his finger.


    I took out a small pill hidden under the jewel.


    "I was prepared and the answer was correct."


    Abraham swallowed the pill.

 203 Episode 203: Suicide

    "¡­¡­here¡­¡­?"


    "!! Do you understand? Can you hear your voice? If you do, please blink twice!"


    Abraham''s consciousness began to gradually awaken with the voice of a shrill woman.


    Abraham blinks twice without knowing what to do.


    "Woke up! Call your Majesty, Julia, and Tetra ...!"


    Woman ... Lulu orders his subordinate magician.


    Flaps and sorcerers begin to act.


    Abraham''s memories came back as he watched the sorcerers hear the footsteps of the sorcerers.


    (... yes, did I die?)


    Abraham remembered the last action he remembered.


    Abraham''s ring pedestal was poisoned.


    I prepared it before being taken.


    To kill poison.


    However, he did not die as a result.


    Was the amount of poison small, or was the skill of a magician in the kingdom of Rosais excellent?


    "Grandpa!"


    The door is opened, and a woman with light blue hair enters the room.


    Tetra.


    "Te Tetra-san! I''ll hurt my belly!"


    Lulu hurries up and stops Tetra trying to fly to Abraam.


    Most of the time, the name of Tetra is returning to the old days, and it can be seen that Lulu is in a hurry.


    Tetra was stopped by Lulu and was a little calm, or he walked quickly to Abraam.


    Grab a hand like Abraham''s dead tree.


    "... I was worried. Stupid ..."


    "... I''m ..."


    The words of apology from Abraham''s mouth are not human words, but disappear with a rubbing sound of hay.


    Abraham smiled with a bitter smile.


    "Abraham. How are you? No, you don''t need to answer. You''ll use your physical strength. Cure your body first, then preach."


    "At all ... I was dead if I was a little late to discover. Don''t run away pregnant women."


    Yulia complains with a sigh.


    But his expression is calm.


    "Her Excellency. I have you take this medicine. If you can''t drink it, bring it to your mouth little by little with a spoon. Please "


    Abraham blinked twice.


    Lulu placed a wooden bowl in which a small amount of flour was dissolved in a medicinal water and approached Abraham''s mouth.


    Lulu carefully pours herbal water into Abraham''s throat, paying attention to the angle.


    Little by little, Abraham put herbal medicine in his stomach.


    Almost immediately after drinking, Abraham was struck by intense sleepiness.


    Power suddenly goes away.


    "Please be assured. I just mixed the sleeping pills. Rest slowly."


    Abraham''s consciousness sank in the dark.


    "I want Abraam to be a hostage against Gehenna."


    "¡­¡­Really"


    Abraham falls, as he thought.


    He didn''t seem to want to commit suicide anymore.


    Two weeks after that, Abraham''s health was restored.


    Thanks to the antidote made by Yulia.


    After that, he seemed to be scolded by Tetra.


    Crying.


    Abraham is the only relative of Tetra, except his son.


    I have no parents, including the previous and present world.


    Julia is losing her parents ... but her mother is dying before she knows and her father has died after she has done everything she can.


    But Tetra is different.


    Tetra''s parents have been killed by his men and Tetra''s own identity has fallen.


    The shock must have been great.


    Revenge is over and there is nothing to be expected now, but it remains in my heart as an old wound.


    Abraham''s suicide probably stimulated Tetra''s old wound.


    Abraham apologized to Tetra and vowed not to commit suicide again.


    Depending on how you perceive it, you can think of Abraham as the grandfather of Tetra, abandoning Abraham as a pretender completely.


    "What happens to Gehenna?"


    "Many of the city-states already under Gehenna''s control have cut off their relationship with Gehenna and have formed an alliance with Japan that is equal to Gehenna. The great power Gehenna has already disappeared."


    This is the same for Lezard, Gehenna and Nemes.


    Formerly followed by many city-states, it has now fallen into one small city-state.


    However, it is similar in that it still has a large population and has national power that cannot be underestimated.


    "... I see, my efforts are useless."


    "That''s not true. It is true that the people of Gehenna have become richer. I have no intention of exploiting it. I promise Gehenna to be autonomous as before."


    "... Thank you, Her Majesty."


    Abraham bowed deeply.


    There is no intention of rebellion.


    One thing is calm.


    "... but isn''t it going to be tough now?"


    "very?"


    "It has been reported that the western conquest is progressing well, and your country has annexed Gehenna. You can say that it is no longer the largest country on the Adernia Peninsula.


    Should I say Abraham?


    That''s what I''m most concerned about right now.


    "What if you were Falderm, Gilbed, or Domorgar?"


    "... Equus, Evil, and Belvedil. We will work on diplomacy to make the three countries friendly. Especially Equus is troublesome. Conversely, if the military alliance between Equus and Rosais collapses, Rosais will not move."


    HM¡­¡­


    Same as my assumption.


    "How do you respond?"


    "If you are confident in your friendship, you will have the chance to enter into a marriage or strengthen your alliance, so you have no chance to get in. If you are not confident, you will win first and you will be destroyed first, especially Belvedir. I don''t mind it. ''''


    I see¡­¡­


    "If you look at that face, it looks a little different?"


    "Well, you''re lucky, because you can see a page of history."


    It''s about time to kick the delicate relationship between Evil, Belvedir and Equus.


    Of course, doing so would frown King Faldham and Gilbed, as well as King Demorgar.


    The Alliance against Gallia will be maintained until the battle with King Zoldias.


    After that ... it''s unnecessary.


    It''s time to take your time and get into big business.


    "I recommend that you live longer, about five or six years, so that you can see the unity of the Adernia."


    "... Is there still a view to unification? The reasons for not dying have increased."


    Abraham smiled happily.


    "If you have any problems, please consult me. This is an old man who has continued to govern a country.


    "South glare ... Pofenia countermeasures will also be needed. I will give all my command of the spy to Pofenia to Her Majesty. It should work without problems."


    "It helps, thank you, Abraham."


    I lightly bowed to Abraham.


    "Iaal, on the case of the Alliance with the Galia .... Did the example work?"


    I asked Iar about the work he was ordering to do ... to avoid the Adernian Liberation War.


    Iar smiles wide.


    "Yeah, you''ve been deceived well."


    "Well, that''s fine. If it goes well, the Adernian Liberation War will fail."


    The failure of the Adernian Liberation War means the resurrection of the kingdom of the Roselle.


    In short, it looks like the Roselle Kingdom is starting to take shape again.


    As a matter of fact, it is not possible to go south to the Adernia Peninsula until the suppression of the northeast is over.


    But from the side, it looks like it''s back.


    In that case, the Adernians must be prepared south of the Roselle kingdom.


    The need of our country naturally rises.


    This will slightly extend the life of the Alliance with the Galia.


    ¡­ I ¡¯m a little more.


    A few more years ... I just want to have it for about two years.


    If Zordias surrenders, no alliance is needed anymore.


    The path is ready.


    Just follow.


    Two if there is a problem.


    "One is whether Julia will or will not have a boy."


    "I''ll have to leave it to heaven ..."


    That''s right ...


    No matter how much effort you make, your life is ultimately determined by random numbers.


    I have no choice but to pray that God will be my friend.


    And the other ...


    "Whether Nicolaos''s solar eclipse prediction is right."


    According to Nikolaos, a total solar eclipse will occur in mid-September.


    The moon in this world may be larger than the sun and will be dark.


    In the past, we have seen annular solar eclipses, but this is the first time a total solar eclipse has occurred.


    I''m actually looking forward to it.


    Why is this important?


    "If I predicted a total solar eclipse, it would be interesting."


    "... Does the sun really hide?"


    Well, it will be clear in September.


    Yulia''s children, Nicolaos''s solar eclipse forecast.


    Let''s pray that everything goes well.


    Hopefully God bless you ...


    What is a pattern?


    What to do when Yulia''s child is a girl and when the eclipse falls off?


    Regardless of the latter, the former ...


    Engagement between a boy of the Rhosais clan and Fiona or an Anx and a girl of the Rosais clan.


    Which is safer ...

 204 Episode 242: Solar Eclipse

    "It was today. Nikolaos. Isn''t it just right now?


    It has already advertised to the people of the country that the sun may be hidden.


    It would be a shame if this didn''t happen.


    "I''m fine, my observations are perfect."


    Really? Well, you''re an excellent astronomer who advocates the theory of ground motion in this era.


    Let''s believe it.


    "Oh, yeah. If you make a mistake, will you fly your neck? I''ll put all your responsibilities on you.


    "Hahaha! It''s okay. It''s perfect."


    Nicolaos full of himself.


    Conversely, I''m worried.


    "Nikolaos, how much more?"


    "A little more"


    I look up at the sky with the soot-painted glass plate in my hand.


    It''s bad to see the sun too much, so it''s just a glance.


    "Is it possible for the sun to hide?"


    "... I''ve read it in the book. It exists in theory, but it doesn''t know if it actually happens."


    Julia and Tetra are still in the chair, but are outside.


    I invited.


    A total of more than 400 politicians, military personnel, and bureaucrats have called on soot-painted glass to reach out to stakeholders in the country''s royal family and city-states.


    Those who are waiting, those who are nervous, those who occasionally look up in the sky while laughing with their nose when they can not happen ...


    Various.


    "Everybody! It''s about to happen. Please be ready!"


    Nikolaos raised his voice.


    Even though my life is at stake, I can stay calm down there ...


    It was when I was impressed by Nikolaos'' courage.


    The area was dim.


    I look at the sky with the glass plate on my eyes.


    "The sun is missing"


    The place was noisy.


    Some excite the excitement and others begged God to forgive.


    "Good !!!! I''m sorry! I''m sorry!"


    Something soft was pressed against my arm.


    The golden hair ticks my nose.


    Alice.


    "Hey, calm down, just because the sun is hiding."


    "Why are you so calm when the sun is hiding ?!"


    Alice shakes rattling.


    Are you so scared?


    I look around, what about the other guys.


    "Almus ... come a little"


    "..."


    The faces of Yulia and Tetra are slightly blue.


    Both seem to be afraid.


    It''s surprising that Julia is afraid of rabbits and horns, and knowledgeable tetras.


    Others ...


    Iar is unusually cheering.


    Lymond is stooped down.


    Bartoro stops drinking and looks up at the sky with his wife and children.


    Alexios seems happy to be embraced by both the child and his wife.


    Ron and So Young are embracing each other and trembling.


    Rosward and Lear are looking into one glass plate with two people, saying Kacky.


    Gram is shouldering Lulu in high tension, and Lulu is reaching for the sun.


    Abraham is busy with the years, saying he didn''t have to commit suicide.


    Ismare and Seimei are writing something on paper. He looked closely and looked closely at Ismaire''s paintings and Seimei''s writings.


    And Ains made a huge profit by selling glass plates at a high price to those who forgot the glass plates.


    Last but not least, Nicolaos ...


    "My prediction was correct! I''m wonderful again! I''m a genius !!!! Hyahoo!"


    The sun turns black, and the sky darkens.


    When I noticed, the sun disappeared in the shadow of a large moon, and the area turned black as midnight.


    The area is darker than I heard before.


    Probably because the moon is huge.


    "Look, Yulia, Tetra, Alice! It''s beautiful like a ray coming out of the back of the moon to the sun ... apparently I can''t afford to look up."


    The three are trembling and holding my arms.


    It''s time to hurt ... especially Alice.


    If you leave this, my arm will break, so loosen it.


    After a while, the sun gradually began to appear from the shadow of the moon.


    Along with that, the heavy enthusiasm that had ruled the area has passed away.


    Now¡­¡­


    "Nikolaos. Well done. Your accomplishments are great. The calendar is named Nicolas."


    "Thank you!"


    Nikolaos laughed happily.


    And I look down on the three girls stuck to my arms.


    "Hey, let go of your hand soon. The eclipse is over ... Yulia, are you okay?"


    "U, it''s going to be born ..."


    ¡­¡­seriously?


    "No way around the same time as a solar eclipse ..."


    Is it good or bad luck?


    Probably bad.


    Well, it was fun for me and I feel good.


    "... I hope it''s a boy"


    "Yes, but I want you to be born more safely."


    Three hours have passed since the labor started.


    It ¡¯s too early to worry¡­


    I held Tetra''s hand.


    The ability to nestle with nature increases.


    At that time, I heard a baby cry.


    "Your Majesty!"


    "I''m going now!!"


    I opened the door in a hurry.


    There was Yulia, sweating as her hair stuck to her cheek, distressing her face.


    "Your majesty ... I''m a girl"


    The midwife handed me a girl.


    My hair and eyes have the same gray color as me, and my face looks like Julia, but my mouth looks like me.


    ¡­¡­cute. After all my child is particularly cute.


    It doesn''t change whether it''s a girl or a boy.


    It''s a bit disappointing, but there''s more to come.


    "Julia, well done!"


    "Uh, yeah ... ugu ..."


    Yulia moans painfully. Yulia, who looks so painful, has never been seen before.


    I asked the midwives in a hurry.


    "Is Julia OK? I''m in pain ..."


    "... apparently like twins, it will take a little more time .... Sorry, your Majesty please leave. It looks like a breech ..."


    It is said that you should come out because it is in the way.


    I turned my eyes on Julia. Yulia makes a painful smile.


    "Oh, okay ... so!"


    ......


    All I can do is hold my hand.


    Of course, I think it will support your heart.


    But more likely to get in the way.


    Magicians and midwives can be shy or nervous about me.


    "I see ... I''m quietly waiting outside."


    All I can do is pray.


    "Slow ..."


    "It''s still seven hours, Almus .... Birth can take two days. Calm down. It''s okay."


    I can tell you that Tetra walks around busy.


    But it''s hard to calm down, even if you know it with your head.


    "But twins ..."


    I suppose it looks exactly like ...


    The girl born earlier ... probably looks exactly like Sofia.


    "... something is noisy"


    I glared at the other side of the door.


    Something is making a fuss.


    If you were born, you should hear the baby''s voice ...


    "Come to see"


    I get up and try to open the door ...


    Earlier, a young sorcerer came in.


    "Sorry, Your Majesty. Please wait a moment."


    "... what''s going on?"


    "Um ..."


    "I''m asking what''s going on !!"


    I shouted at the magician involuntarily.


    Young sorcerers shrug.


    However, it does not move from the spot.


    Fucking! What''s happening?


    -This is bad. Amniotic fluid is leaking into the blood. You''ll die if you leave this, Yulia-chan. The baby born later will not cry. Maybe she didn''t exhale amniotic fluid. Isn''t it difficult if you are on your own? ¨D


    The little girl''s voice caught my ears.


    A fairy.


    "Hey, you ..."


    -Hey, you''re lucky. I''ll do something. With peace of mind. I don''t want to kill Mari instead. But take this opportunity to soften your attitude towards me a bit-


    At the same time as the whisper, the baby''s cry resounded.


    I thrust the sorcerer and enter the room.


    "urea!!"


    "... Al-Mus. I don''t know what, but ... I''m gonna help, get tired,"


    Yulia smiled painfully, but at me. Surrounding sorcerers are surprised.


    What did the fairy do?


    I moved my gaze to the midwife.


    To be precise, to the baby held by the midwife.


    A cute baby with black hair.


    Julia smiled proudly at me.


    "... a boy"


    I receive a baby from a midwife.


    The fabric was turned up and checked.


    ...... It sure is.


    It''s like a slug.


    "Well done, Julia"


    I kissed Julia''s cheek.


    Yulia closed her eyes, reassuring.


    Take a restful sleep.


    He seems to have fallen asleep tired.


    "Well, your name had been decided for a long time."


    I talk to a black-haired boy who sleeps like his mother.


    I am supposed to be the son of the war god Mares.


    So the name of this child is ...


    "Marx. Your name is Marx."


    ________


    -Marx, the second emperor of the Romanian Empire.


    In history, there will be no better "second generation" than he.


    The greatest fortune of the Romanian Empire, such as a newborn baby, is no exaggeration to say that the second emperor was Marx.


    Marx completes all the remaining business of Emperor Alms, solidifies the foundation, solves most of the problems that Alms could not handle and the negative legacy that Emperor created, and the millennium now But he pushed out the "demon", which was called the "strongest enemy" in Romania history, and survived the greatest crisis since its founding.


    The Romanian Empire will change many times in the future ...


    That same foundation was built by Emperor Almus and Marx-


    Excerpt from Emperor Romania''s History

 205 Episode 205: Relief

    When I noticed, I was in a completely white space.


    ... This is a dream. And ...


    -Almus, what do you tell me? ¨D


    After all a fairy?


    ...... Yeah, well thank you purely this time. If you didn''t help, Julia was dead. ... and what happened?


    -A little blessing. Well, that''s right. Should it be called "blessing for safe delivery?" I also gave it to Tetra-chan. In the future, the two will not die due to childbirth directly, nor will the children born by them have any serious disability. However, whether a child is good is a matter of Almus sperm and two eggs, so it''s not something I can get involved with. Regards,


    Well, thank you.


    Thank you.


    -It''s surprisingly honest-


    I can say thank you too. Of course, the negative impressions on you have not been completely eliminated.


    -Hi hi, I understand-


    The fairy laughs funny.


    Don''t get angry.


    I''m like a Tsundere character.


    -It''s strange to say-


    Noisy.


    ...... By the way, aren''t you "maintenance" who don''t interfere with humans too much?


    The life and death of my child should have nothing to do with you.


    -Is there a word "active pacifism" in the world where Almus was originally? I turned to ¡°active maintenance¡±. ¡­¡­ Believe that you need to be more aggressive with humans to beat them. I''m pretty excited about Almus and the descendants of Almus, and the country. Well, it''s an investment in the future-


    ...... Don''t invest on your own.


    -It can not be relied on care-


    Or rather, you''re more familiar than before.


    I don''t remember allowing you to call my name.


    -Ok, not good. Am I on Almus? ¨D


    What kind of relationship are you?


    ¨DHelping a child and helping a friend¨D


    ¡­¡­Have it your way.


    Huh ...


    -Huh, I''ll do it without being told. Please call me anytime if you have any trouble. When Almus wants help from the bottom of my heart, I will help Almus. Same as this time-


    ......


    -And I hope you can help me if you can. This is just hope-


    The voice of a funny laughing girl continued to echo in my head.


    I visited Yulia''s private room to visit Yulia.


    Yulia was lying on a large bed.


    The complexion doesn''t look bad.


    "How about you, Julia?"


    "Yeah, that''s fine."


    ... That was good.


    I stroked my chest down.


    The sorcerers say that Julia was in danger.


    Marx was similarly unable to breathe.


    Both the mother and the child could die at any time.


    It was wrapped in light for a moment and recovered.


    It is rumored solely by the sorcerers and the people that Mares was the army god.


    It was born during a solar eclipse and is considered a miracle child.


    But the situation is different.


    "Is it possible to hold Julia?"


    "Well, that''s right ... my condition hasn''t gotten better yet ... but if Almus could just say ..."


    "No, Marx''s story"


    I''m a baby sleeping on the bed next to Yulia, pointing to Marx.


    Yulia''s face turns red.


    "No, that ... I knew it! A little joke!"


    "... bad for pregnancy. Stop it. What if my stomach becomes perverted?"


    Tetra, who had come to visit Yulia before me, sighed with a frightened face.


    Honestly, I don''t want Tetra to go too much.


    Julia is dying.


    There is a good chance that even Tetra will die.


    But I was told that I was too worried.


    "And that''s about Marx ..."


    "Uh, yeah! Please, please!"


    I receive Marx from Yulia.


    Hmmm, every baby just born has a monkey-like face.


    His hair was black, now with his eyes closed but gray when we saw it before.


    In other words, it is very similar to me.


    The face is an eclectic mix between me and Yulia.


    It will surely be a good-looking guy in the future.


    If you are worried, you are a little underweight.


    When I was born, I thought that I was suffocating ... I have to pay attention to my health.


    "It''s cute! I want to eat it!"


    "Huh? Yeah, yeah ..."


    Yulia-san, apparently looking for a long-awaited baby boy and a tension age-age pattern.


    I have a fourth child, and I''m quite cool.


    Immediately after the baby''s birth, they all have monkey faces.


    I turned Marx back to bed and turned to Sofia.


    Marx''s twin sister.


    I gently hold Sofia.


    Marx was the Prince and the birth was so flashy that Sofia was a shadow.


    Julia doesn''t mean she never loves Sofia, but she definitely likes Marx.


    Needless to say, the vassal including Lymond, who had been waiting for a boy as much as Yulia.


    I only have to get it right.


    I compare my beloved daughter (Sophia), who holds her finger tight, with her beloved daughter, Fiona, who is looking into Marx with Anks.


    ...... Which one should be the wife of Mzio''s son?


    Well, is Fiona right?


    I don''t want to think too much, but Sophia could die.


    "Hey Almus. What are you doing recently?"


    "Now we are in the middle of the western conquest. We will invade the line of secret agreements with Gilbed and expand our territory. When it is over, the only remaining enemy will be Zordias. For now."


    After subduing Zoldias, he intends to break the secret agreement with Gilbed and cause the Third Western Conquest.


    He conquered the west and conquered the kingdom of Carne, a major country remaining in southern South Adernia.


    This completes the southern reunification.


    Next up is Kitaguri ... a battle against Demorgarh, Gilbed and Faldam.


    The problem is the Kingdom of Roselle and the Republic of Pofenia.


    The two countries may intervene in the Unification War.


    The northern three countries alone are confident that they will be at the same time, but if Pofenia and Roselle intervene, they can''t help.


    Two walls are standing high in front of unification.


    Somehow, they must be excluded from the Reunification War, from South Adernia.


    Military power cannot win.


    It requires diplomatic efforts.


    "Diplomatic ... do you do political marriage?"


    Julia asked uneasy.


    Tetra and other children are turning to me all at once.


    "Pophenia or Roselle? I haven''t thought about it for now."


    Well, I don''t know Pofenia ...


    He will soon become hostile to Roselle.


    Although there is still a way to coexist with the naval nation Pofenia, it is impossible to coexist with the same army nation, Roselle.


    In addition, the Kingdom of Roselle controls a large number of Adernians.


    If a mighty Adernian united nation is born in South Adernia, Adernians under the rule of the Roselle will definitely take action.


    Roselle can''t allow it, and our country cannot ignore it.


    Both countries are doomed to fight.


    Even though it is a temporary measure, I do not want to marry my child to that place or give it to my son-in-law.


    "Because there are more marriage partners in Japan and foreign countries than in such distant foreign countries."


    Every country and every vassal follows a political marriage with my child.


    My only relatives are children.


    "I will marry my father!"


    Fiona said and hugged me.


    Apparently, she didn''t like having Sophia forever.


    I handed Sophia to Julia and then held up Fiona.


    "Even if I say that ... I''m an uncle when you grow up?"


    It was terrible, just sad to be imagined.


    "Dad is father. I don''t hate being a grandfather."


    "I see ... Thank you, Fiona."


    How long will he say "I love my father" ...


    I don''t want to say something like "Don''t wash my socks and my clothes together."


    Well, there is no washing machine in this world, and there is nothing to do with washing because it is a dedicated servant.


    I don''t wanna hate Fiona.


    In other words, it has become difficult to start talking about political marriage with Muzio''s son.


    If you''re aiming for it, you''re a crazy planner


    ......


    Are parents stupid too late?


    _______________


    "God helps those who help themselves"


    ¡­ God only helps those who work independently. Effort is always rewarded and happy.


    -Vergian Maxim-


    "Fairies help those who help themselves"


    ¡­¡­ Be careful because people have good intentions. "For regular use"


    ...... People only help those who help themselves. So help yourself before you ask for help. Then someday you will get help. "Misuse"


    -An old Romanian proverb-

 206 Episode 262: Senate

    Early September ...


    The western conquest has finally ended.


    All west of the Adernia Peninsula became our territory.


    Thanks to Ron, Rosward and Gram.


    Now the undercard is only the kingdom of Zoldias.


    The country is in the midst of a blockade.


    It will take a little longer.


    Well, it ¡¯s good ¡­¡­


    For the purpose of centralization, the land that had been governed by the royal family in the form of state-owned land must be turned into my territory. That is, we must deprive the royal family of the position of regional secretary.


    "Nothing else has gathered you, about centralization."


    I simply told the tribes that they would be stripped of their position as Secretary of State and declared that all state land would be under my direct control.


    He moved to the center and ordered him to live as a noble.


    Instead, I take over all the debt that the tribes have incurred over the territory.


    Launch the Senate and grant political privileges to the nobles.


    Promised to pay a certain amount of Iroku.


    The reactions of the races were different.


    Surprised, calm, frowning ...


    But all the tribes quietly accepted the return of land.


    They understand that the influence of the Az purgation a while ago, but even more against me, won''t win.


    As expected, all the lands were easily brought to me.


    Finally, centralization has been achieved.


    Now¡­¡­


    Here is the main subject.


    "I have something to tell you ..... In the future, the name of King Rosais will be renamed to the Kingdom of Romania, and my name will be Almus Julius Rosais as Caesar, and my descendants will be Clan Julius. The house will inherit the throne. ''''


    Aristocrats ... No, the nobles roared.


    But to break the throb, Raymond stepped forward.


    "Her Majesty, in the future I will serve the Julius family as a vassal of the Kingdom of Romania and a vassal of His Majesty."


    Lymond bowed deeply.


    Then Ial, Bartolo, Ron, Rosward and Gram stepped forward and swore allegiance to me.


    The aristocrats who had negotiated beforehand swear loyalty to the Julius family.


    All the nobles swore allegiance to the Julius family to be washed away by it.


    "Thank you for your loyalty. Well ... about the Senate, which you may be interested in ..."


    I looked at Raymond.


    Lymond stands in front of the nobles and begins explaining about the Senate.


    To summarize the contents ...


    First, the Senate has three hundred seats.


    I will appoint 233 of these, and fill the remaining 67 sequentially.


    By the way, why there are 300 seats, why not fill all the seats, or why not even if it is not filled, the number is 233?


    First of all, I need to be sure that I''m going to be a Senator. I''m the most faithful loyal to me: Raymond, Bartolo, Iar, Ron, Gram, Rosward, Soyeon, Lulu.


    Next, the patriarchs of each influential noble family.


    And foreigners in line with the nobility, taking into account the Christians ... Ains and Alexios.


    Finally, a good sorcerer.


    Together, they are exactly 233.


    The number of 233 is half-hearted, but there is a danger that it will endlessly spread if we try to get more members out of Japan.


    The number 233 is most appropriate.


    However, the figure of 233 is halfway.


    Therefore, the total number of seats is set at 300, and the remaining 67 seats are used as diplomacy and domestic affairs cards.


    In other words, vacant seats to reinforce enemy royals and reward those who have made a difference.


    In order to be a member of the Senate, we have set minimum requirements.


    Men or over 20 years old or national sorcerer


    More than 10 years of experience in military service, or have appropriate military achievement


    Person who has experience in some public office


    These three are the minimum requirements.


    By the way, the term of Senator is a lifetime, and his position is guaranteed unless he offers to resign or if I order to resign.


    Will the metabolism of the organization worsen if it is lifetime? As you might think, the average life expectancy of an Adernian is fifty years old.


    In other words, he can only be a member of parliament for a maximum of about thirty years.


    In addition, Senators are originally loyal, lords, and ultimately military personnel, fighting on the front lines.


    It can be overworking and sometimes defeated.


    My expectation is that the replacement of an organization''s talent will work without a problem.


    And importantly, Senate status is not hereditary.


    When all three hundred seats have been filled, I will change the method of selecting the Senate from the one I designate to only those who have experienced a certain position.


    Well, in order to get that fixed position, it is necessary to have connections and financial resources, so it is inevitable that it will be hereditary after all.


    It will be a decent stimulus.


    After explaining how to select the Senators, terms of office, and conditions, I begin to explain the role of the Senate.


    The role of the Senate is to be the advisory body of the King, whose role is to advise the King.


    In short, there is no political decision in the Senate at present.


    I''m convened when I want to seek advice, discussing the laws and orders I''ve issued and giving advice.


    That is the only institution.


    Elections for government officials will also take place in the Senate.


    I recommend a magistrate, and the Senate confirms it.


    In other words, unless the Senate approves, I can''t choose a politician ...


    As a matter of fact, no Senate is willing to complain about my HR proposal.


    "The explanation to the Senate is probably better. Raymond, go down."


    I let Rymond down, and this time I looked at Iar.


    Iar rises quietly.


    I ordered Iar to explain about the magistrate.


    To summarize the contents ...


    In Japan, a magistrate''s role is equivalent to that of a minister.


    Until now, such positions were temporarily ordered by the King, and their roles and the scope of authority were not clearly defined.


    But this is a big problem.


    That''s why we officially decided on the post by law.


    There are five main positions. Consular officer, lawyer, treasurer, proctor, inspector.


    Consular officers always have a term of two. However, it will take some time for the Senate system to take off, so the first term will be ten years.


    Assistant to the king, supervision of lower officials, administration in the absence of the king, submission of bills, etc.


    He is the highest official, excluding temporary jobs.


    In short, excluding the king, it is number two and three in the Romanian kingdom.


    The question is who applies to this position ...


    As a result, he recommended both Bartolo and Iar.


    Domestic affairs can be done by me.


    Diplomacy and military can only be done by Iar and Bartolo.


    That is the judgment.


    This election will show both inside and outside the country that it will continue its active military operations and expand its territory.


    The attorney is a post of consul. Term is one year. This is different from the consular officer, and changes members every year from this year.


    The role of the consul''s assistant is ...


    The attorney has another role that the consul does not.


    Trial.


    In Japan, a lawyer is a judge and assumes jurisdiction.


    This is a very powerful role.


    Well, since the judiciary''s jurisdiction is a thing given by the king, I can repeat the judicial officer''s decision as much as I want.


    The total population of Japan was found to be about 800,000 by the previous census.


    It is likely that the conquest has now reached about one million.


    I don''t remember where I saw it, but Japanese judges were about two per 100,000 people.


    In other words, in the case of Japan, it would be enough to have twenty people ...


    Considering the circumstances of this world''s court, eight people would be enough.


    In the first place, there are few appeals, and allied cities and autonomous cities have their own court systems.


    It is customary for the patriarch to execute a private dispute in the family, and to settle disputes between families by discussion.


    Perhaps the main complaint will be flood control.


    The court system and criminal law need to be improved, but they are not yet available, so we will postpone them now.


    In addition, it is the selection of the lawyer ...


    He recommended two people, Rosward and Ron, two from the Christian nobility and four from the leading Adernite nobles.


    The selection of Rosward and Ron is to strengthen my power base and gain experience for both.


    The inclusion of the Christian nobility is to keep the Christians from being unilaterally disadvantaged or not to be perceived as unilaterally disadvantaged.


    Originally, she wanted to participate in So Young, but she is pregnant.


    There is no way to do it.


    Next is the Treasurer. It is a government office under one of the lawyers. This is also for one year.


    As you can see, he is the person in charge of finance.


    Responsible for managing the national treasury, collecting taxes, and managing logistics during the war.


    Two permanent members, but increase the number as needed.


    One of the treasurers recommended Ains.


    Next, the apprentice. This is one year in office. This position is a separate line of government that is outside the verticals of Consular Officer, Legal Officer, and Treasurer.


    Mainly domestic security maintenance, repair of roads and bridges, and public works. Market management and pioneering businesses are their roles.


    One of them is Gram.


    This is because the development of the Romanian forest can only be done by Gram.


    The other two recommended appropriate nobles.


    In fact, Lulu was also going to be an apprehension officer ... but apparently girls'' day has not come.


    In short, that''s it. That''s what I always do.


    He could not nominate a person who could soon have a maternity leave.


    The last is the inspector.


    There is no term for this position. Unless I''m fired, he''s a lifetime. The number of people is one.


    Its job is to monitor government officials and government officials. Census. Domestic intelligence and outbound intelligence. Monitoring of nobles, allied cities, and autonomous cities.


    In some cases, it is more important than a consul.


    I recommended Raymond to the auditor.


    If it''s Raymond, it will take on this role.


    By the way, the domestic intelligence operations were originally Ron''s work, but he took the opportunity to move away from Ron''s command and come under Lymond''s command.


    I want Ron to enter the battlefield and make a martial art.


    These are the permanent government officials.


    It is slightly different from the magistrate, but the magician who manages the magician and the magician, and the director of the magician are Yulia and Tetra, respectively.


    When the explanation was over, I got up quietly.


    "Now, I want to open the first Senate immediately. The first agenda is the appointment of the following politicians. Is there any objection to my recommendation?"


    Not surprisingly, with the approval of all the members of the Senate, the above HR plan was approved.


    By the way, the response to the royal family has ended.


    Next is the response to autonomous and allied cities.


    "With a sword called the Knights of the Guards on his neck, there is no one who can resist the king. All the fools who have turned away have been erased. We have no choice but to agree. But what I don''t like is that I have a political role here. As long as you''re working properly, you''ll appreciate it. Oh, he''s the best monarch! "


    ¨DScribble of a nobleman Excerpt from a document from Romania Imperial University¨D


    "The most emperor in Romania''s history to manipulate the psychology of vassals would be Emperor Almus. Emperor Almus did not have a divine charisma. However, he did not engage in informal politics or fear politics. However, all nobles and commoners were quietly under the command of Emperor Almus.


    Emperor Almus was neither strongly favored by his vassals nor extremely afraid.


    However, I was not hated by anyone and I was not resentful.


    Well, all those who hated and resent Emperor Almus went to that world, so in a sense it was natural.


    At least, I can''t copy it.


    I''m probably the most resentful in the world.


    Well, it''s unavoidable that I''m more likely to be resentful of Emperor Almus, who had most of his enemies outside, and I, who had most of his enemies inside. "


    --Gaius Julius Caesar Westria Augustus Patel Patriae


    Excerpt from the memoir of Ken-

 207 Episode 275: Commonwealth of the Romania

    Three days after the explanation to the nobles, the representatives of the autonomous and allied cities were assembled in the palace.


    They are told only that there is an important announcement.


    The "Kokuni" project was by no means confidential, but it was not an open project and would not have been known to city-states that were introverted and had no intelligence.


    For that reason, many people have an uneasy expression.


    Of course.


    If I say that I will change treatment for autonomous and allied cities, they can''t resist.


    Rezado, Gehenna, and Nemes, who reigned as the regional powers of southern Greece, are already part of Rossais.


    As long as there are no foreign countries to rely on, it is evident that they will be suppressed if a rebellion occurs.


    However, I do not intend to change the treatment of autonomous and allied cities.


    They need help from Japan.


    "The representatives of each city-state have come together well. This time I have to declare one to you."


    Tension runs for a moment.


    I smiled as much as I could. For some reason, the faces of the representatives twitch. I''m sorry.


    "The king of Rosais has changed its name to the kingdom of Romaria. This is my first king. With this, there has been a relocation of the capital and major changes in the social system of the country. Is the same as before. ''''


    The representatives appear as if they were in time.


    If you hear that the nobility has become a noble and a republic-like organization called the Senate has been established, you will probably relax.


    "But it''s true that the country is changing. We''re looking to renew our alliance."


    I had the diplomats distribute the contract.


    Basically, the text is almost the same.


    The only change is¡­


    It was changed from "Allying with King Almus" to "Allying with King Romania".


    Until now, it was called "King Almus" in order to avoid having to quibble when the nation was established and the nation changed, "King Romalia is not King Rosais, so I will destroy the alliance."


    In addition to that, I wanted to increase my authority as a king.


    This time, it was changed to "King Romania" when I died and Marx (the second king) succeeded, "King Almus is dead. There is no alliance with King Marx. I will destroy it." This is to keep them from quibbling.


    Treaties and laws are completely different even if they are slightly different.


    That''s really troublesome.


    However, this is safe.


    "The King, isn''t this contract an object of an autonomous city? Japan should have been an allied city ..."


    One of the representatives raises a question.


    To follow, several delegates asked similar questions.


    "In the last battle, the soldiers in your city made a great achievement. In return, though, if you want to remain an allied city, you can treat it as an allied city."


    "No, there is no extinction ..."


    The faces of the upgraded city representatives shone.


    At the same time, representatives of the city, which remained unaffected by the alliance treatment, stare at them with a jealous gaze.


    "I don''t believe that a single mistake will cost the children of the city the burden. The opportunities for recovery should be given equally .... Of course, improved relations It''s important to keep in mind that if you do, you may be downgraded. I don''t intend to make every city an autonomous city.


    The cities should now do their utmost to improve and maintain their treatment.


    And they compete with other cities and hate cities that have been replaced or that are better treated than themselves.


    "Divide and rule."


    Well, originally, the colonial city of Christianity is bad.


    It is a small country that has been repeatedly skirmishing.


    At least there will be no joint opposition to Japan.


    "And with regard to civil rights, the citizens of the Allied City or Autonomous City will grant them citizenship if they so desire. They may also obtain citizenship in duplicate with the city in which they originally belonged. If you control the tax on one or the other, you fulfill your obligations. "


    I ask the representatives.


    No one is particularly pleased.


    ¡­ Well, just because you have acquired civil rights does not mean that your rights will change significantly.


    Rather, the duty of military service will increase, and you will not want it unless you are a modest lover or willing to get a job in the Romanian kingdom.


    Nevertheless, some people may want some of their rights.


    If you are willing, you are welcome.


    And last thing I had to say.


    "It''s well known that our country and your cities have adopted different military systems. Of course, you can''t fight differently, but your command system will be more complicated. I want you to switch to weapons, that''s just my hope, I won''t force you, you will have your traditions. "


    It''s not compulsory, so I don''t pay.


    It''s not compulsory. It''s important twice.


    Well, it''s not compulsory, but I''m glad if you change it, but it makes a good impression.


    Cities that did not change relatively give a bad impression ... but I do not say that I should change it forcibly.


    Because it''s up to you voluntarily.


    ......


    ......


    In short, it means, "If you don''t want to be treated, change it. I can''t give you money!"


    I told you everything I wanted to say.


    ¡­¡­ After that, it ¡¯s allies.


    "Muzio, it''s been a long time"


    "Oh, since the last war .... and what are you doing today?"


    I came with a few vassal and escorts to the Kingdom of Alva, the king of Equus.


    Of course, not tourism.


    For diplomacy.


    "This time, we decided to change the name from King Rossais to the kingdom of Romania. Of course, I am King as before. I came to tell it."


    "Romalia? ... taken from the example forest. Why is the country name ... centralized?"


    I nodded quietly.


    The name change indicates that the kingdom of Rosais has completely become my country, and it is also the final stage of centralization.


    "And what? Is there anything else?"


    "The Romanian Federal Initiative. I came to invite you."


    My aim is to unify the Adernia Peninsula.


    In other words, we are planning to create one nation with one political power.


    But achieving this requires destroying Belvedir, Evil, and Alva.


    But this is difficult.


    Belvedir and Evil are very old and venerable kingdoms.


    Like the kingdom of Rossais, it is very bad to destroy the seven kingdoms that displaced the equestrian nomads who ruled the peninsula.


    So the two countries have survived so far.


    Not to mention the Kingdom of Alva.


    A country that has fought together as an ally of our country since the days of King Equus.


    It is against righteousness to destroy it, and valuable cavalry cannot be secured.


    Outrageous.


    However, it can not be left alone.


    That''s where the Romanian Federal Initiative comes in.


    In short, it takes in the neighboring nations, with the Romania kingdom at the center.


    The ultimate goal is the German Empire, but it will not be soon.


    First of all, I want to aim for a Japanese-style form of the Shogunate system.


    "In that Federation of Romania, how much rights does my kingdom of Alva have?-Will Japan benefit from being a member of your country?"


    Muzio pierces me straight with sharp eyes.


    Muzio is also a king with many people.


    I know it''s not so easy to accept.


    "The Kingdom of Alva is still under your rule. It will never interfere with internal affairs. It will be diplomacy .... In other words, the Kingdom of Alva will no longer be able to form an alliance with any other country than Japan. , The kingdom of Alva will be at war as well. ''''


    "So what is Japan''s interest in accepting it?"


    "I promise to abolish tariffs, lay roads, support agriculture, and promise that the kingdom of Alva will be your relative ... the Sulpiquios will be passed on from generation to generation and will recognize this forever."


    The Alvar kingdom created by Mzio is far from stable.


    The power of each clan and powerful princes is still very strong, and it is hard to say that Muzio''s power is widespread.


    Nomadic states tend to be decentralized.


    There is also a tribal council.


    This tribal council is a place to select a king.


    There is an implicit agreement to select the man and son nominated by the former king as king.


    Usurpation takes place.


    The Sulpiquios in Mzio had originally usurped the throne from another house.


    It should be the biggest concern for Mzio.


    That is why I assure you of the throne.


    "... weak"


    Muzio crossed his arms and grunted with difficulty.


    "So what do you promise?"


    You can''t drink too much demand.


    However, unification is inevitable.


    In the worst case, they must be threatened by force ...


    "Yes ... I don''t know. It''s easy to say by mouth. What I want to see is sincere action. Bring your daughter."


    ......


    that is¡­¡­


    "You, not your son, are you?"


    "It''s obvious. If I and your daughter get married, it will cause house trouble."


    Well, I was relieved.


    From Fiona, Mzio is an uncle.


    "I see. I promise the engagement of Princess Romana of the Kingdom of Fiona and Prince of Alva Ezio."


    "Oh ... I''m convinced that condition. Let''s join the Kingdom of Alva in the Commonwealth of Romania."


    First of all, the problem of the Kingdom of Alva is gone.


    Next are Belvedir and Evil.


    First he sent a letter to King Belvedir and King Evil.


    I went directly to Alva for a long time because of my friendship ...


    Belvedir and Evil are lower rank countries for our country.


    If you become a regional power, you have a good face.


    If both countries are members of the Federation, have the kings of both countries go to Japan.


    Probably the kingdom of Belvedir will soon be riding.


    The king of that country must now be terrified of when it will be destroyed by our country.


    Since the case of the siege, that country has been largely stripped of its territory and has fallen into a small country that controls only the capital and surrounding land.


    And the king of the nation is originally a shy person.


    Federation membership means national defence.


    King Belvedir would help from heaven.


    The problem is the king of Evil.


    King Evil''s country surrendered to Japan early, and has retained its national strength.


    Recently, they have built friendly relations, but their history does not mean that they are originally close friends.


    However, without our support, it is highly likely that King Evil was destroyed by King Zoldias.


    Even now, thanks to our pressure on King Zoldias, the kingdom of Evil has survived.


    It depends on negotiations.

 208 Episode 208: Before the Founding

    King Belvedir''s accession to the Commonwealth was decided lightly.


    Regarding our proposal, dogs have jumped on the bait.


    By guaranteeing territorial integrity and distribution of loot during the war, King Belvedir''s membership was decided.


    It was King Evil''s country that had some trouble.


    After all it was great to maintain national power.


    Nevertheless, King Evil did not seem reluctant about the federal initiative ...


    If anything, it seemed to try to get as much concession as possible by pretending to be rebellious.


    He has managed to gain access to the king of Evil by putting pressure and shaking on security and presenting economic benefits.


    The kingdoms of Alva and Evil are likely to be the most powerful countries in the Romanian Federation.


    He also informed the Greek cities of the Southern Christian Rosais Union of the founding of the Romanian kingdom and encouraged them to join the Federation.


    In order not to undermine their self-esteem, he emphasized that it was a military and economic alliance, not a member of the Kingdom of Romania.


    At first there was a fierce rebound, but after a while the people (countries?) Changed and began to apply for membership one after another.


    In the end, they feared that they would be kicked out of our military power and big economic sphere.


    The Romania Federation Initiative is a huge success.


    Well ... this has solidified the country.


    The next problem is outside the country.


    "Isn''t it better to inform other countries before declaring a country?"


    I called on Raimond, Ial, and Bartolo and asked.


    Raymond first opened his mouth.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary. It''s possible that signaling to another country could be taken as if you were asking for permission .... I don''t need to sit down anymore."


    Ial nodded to agree with Raymond''s opinion.


    "I agree. It is indispensable to maintain friendly relations with other nations in order to maintain the Alliance against Gallia. If you do not tell us in advance, it will make your impression worse. Within a year, the war against the kingdom of King Zoldias has ended, and the battle for the Adelnian Liberation War has diminished in the wake of the anti-Galic alliance. No problem. This is our internal affairs in the first place. There is no need to tell others. "


    Certainly, looking at the complexion of other countries is related to the prestige of the country.


    Their thoughts are likely.


    "What do you think of Bartolo?"


    "I oppose"


    Hmm ... surprising.


    I thought Bartolo would have claimed a military advantage and that there was no need to lower his hips.


    "Your Majesty intends to finally settle with the three northern countries, right?"


    "Yes, so soon we won''t need an anti-Galia alliance ..."


    "But we need it now."


    Bartolo showed up with two fingers in his right hand and one finger in his left hand.


    "If the right is our military force, the left hand is Falderm''s military force, which means we will win two to one. Demorgarh and Gilbed will not differ so much."


    That means we can have twice as much power as the enemy.


    ¡­ Then you do n¡¯t need to be vigilant, right?


    "If you want to conquer the northern three nations, you need to face the three nations at the same time. Then, the difference between the enemy and our strength is one and a half times greater, and the enemy has a greater strength. But now, Japan has just entered a new system. The actual power that can be demonstrated will be about 70%. "


    "Every one should be destroyed. As before."


    "I think it''s difficult ... Imagine if your Majesty is the king of the kingdom of Domorgar, and what do you think of the kingdom of Romaria, which continues to storm the Gilbed and steal territory?"


    Is that ... Is it going to enter the kingdom of Gilbed?


    I think he''s weak against Romalia. Take the territory easily ...


    No, not at all.


    "In the mind of King Demorgar, first of all, there must be an idea of ''Isn''t you myself now?'' Of course, because I''m trying to take away and destroy the territory of an opponent who has been fighting until now. "


    "Is it true for Falderm? ... that is, when Japan attacks one of the three northern nations, there is a danger that two other nations will automatically declare war."


    "That''s right, so if you want to destroy the three nations, you need to be ready .... Well, one year in the fight against Zoldias. Stability in the country and the rest of the West | One year to reap territory determined by range and secrecy, and one year to set up logistics and train soldiers, for a total of three years. "


    ¡­ Three years?


    It ¡¯s a bad idea because it ¡¯ll make your mind worse.


    As usual, do you want to be poor?


    "Okay, as Bartolo says, let me say a few words to the three northern countries, but I''ll leave it down for the Romanian Federation ... What?


    In this way, it was decided to inform the three northern countries in advance before officially proclaiming the founding of the country.


    For the three nations, the name changed at best, and it seemed to the extent that it seemed to be a degree of recognition, and he promised to succeed the treaty and maintain friendly relations in the future.


    Well, of course.


    If I use force to hold down the Rosais clan and change her politics, other nations will have to intervene.


    But this nation is established under an agreement between me and the royal family.


    There is no help for intervention.


    Thus, all the necessary conditions for the founding of the country were established.


    All you have to do is wait for the time.


    November.


    Adernia has entered winter.


    However, the southern Adernia Peninsula has a very mild climate, and in winter it is rainy and humid.


    Therefore, it is much easier to spend in winter than in Japan.


    Especially this winter was much warmer than usual.


    Meanwhile, Tetra noticed birth.


    "Alms, are you more calm than usual?"


    "Really?"


    Julia told her that she was waiting for Tetra''s birth with Julia in front of the room.


    Certainly it may be more calm than usual.


    Well, this is the fourth time.


    There is also a case of blessing that I got it from a fairy.


    ... Speaking of that


    "Yulia, are you aware?"


    "what?"


    Yulia tilted her head.


    Apparently he has not noticed that he has received blessing.


    I thought that Julia, who has ¡°Knowledge of Blessing¡±, had noticed it ...


    That''s surprising.


    Well, can you not use it unless you are aware of blessing, and do you not check whether blessing is increasing?


    "Actually ..."


    I told Yulia about the fairy.


    "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Julia asked me in a slightly angry voice.


    ... Well, I should have said it sooner.


    "Sorry, I didn''t want to worry too much. I didn''t even know what you were doing ..."


    Fairies cannot be trusted.


    That is the common understanding between me and Julia.


    The unreliable fairy helped me ... I can''t trust the fairy right away, but that''s not the case.


    Rather, they think that they are planning something.


    I didn''t want to put any extra effort.


    "... But, Almus, even if you didn''t ask me, I seemed to believe that we had" Safe blessing. "... It''s like trusting the fairy."


    "No, that''s ..."


    ¡­¡­ When I was told, it was true.


    You can''t tell if the fairy really gave Julia and Tetra the "Blessing of Safe Delivery" without asking Julia.


    In the first place, it is known from Regal Divell that blessing also has a phenomenon of reversal.


    At the very least, you should find out what kind of blessing you had.


    It is a much higher priority than Yulia''s hard work. It''s about life.


    ¡­¡­why?


    Did I trust the fairy to some extent without realizing it?


    "... Hey, Almus. I''ve never heard of it before ... Is there an example of a" headache "?"


    ¡­¡­ an example of a ¡°headache¡±?


    "The side effect of ''The Great King''s blessing''. There was a side effect that thoughts were induced to become the king of your kin .... Almus, at that time he said that he had a ''headache''."


    "... that, that is ... it''s something that hasn''t happened since I first started."


    The number of humans under the influence of The Blessing of the Great is growing and their abilities are expanding.


    And a decade ago, Bartolo and Raymond, who weren''t wholly loyal to me, knew that they had a strong loyalty to me.


    Both myself and blessing are growing.


    And of course, no headaches, no brainwashing ... At least the path I''ve walked up to is my own path.


    ... At least, I think so now. I think ...


    "Well, has I changed compared to the past?"


    "I don''t like it if it changes. I still love you .... but I think it''s more like a politician than ever before."


    It became a politician ...


    When I was told, I might have been a bit cold.


    In the past, when Rosward was about to be killed, he was upset and killed his opponent.


    But what about now?


    Suppose Rosward was taken down by an enemy general.


    Of course, I will be angry and sad.


    Honestly, I don''t want to think about that future.


    But at the same time, I am playing the abacus.


    To what extent should the war with that country be handed down?


    However¡­¡­


    "... Is this a blessing?-Or am I just getting used to it?"


    Every human being can change their thoughts and ways of thinking.


    It has been more than five years since then.


    He became accustomed to the death of a person. Somewhat cool and calm is not a problem.


    This is just an imagination.


    If Rosward is actually killed, he may crack the abacus and break the war.


    I do not understand¡­¡­


    Am I real now?


    Almus (I) may have become King Romalia (I) without knowing it.


    "I''ll give you one advice. If you rely too much on that blessing, you will not be able to distinguish between Almus and King Rossais. ''


    Merlin''s voice passes over my head.


    ...... Which am I now?


    The thought swirls around.


    However, no matter what you think, you cannot prove yourself.


    It was when I fell into a dead end.


    "Almus! I''m born, I was born!"


    With the baby''s cry and the excited voice of Julia, my thoughts returned to the real world.


    Well, now I''m a child of Tetra more than that.


    I opened the door to the room and entered inside with Julia.


    The baby''s cry becomes stronger.


    Tetra had a cool poker face.


    However, if you look closely, you will notice that your hair is sticking to your cheek due to sweat and you are out of breath.


    "Almus was a girl"


    "Yes, well done. Now it''s cheap."


    I stroke the Tetra''s hair.


    Tetra looks down comfortably.


    "You can hold it first."


    "Really?"


    Tetra nodded small.


    Apparently, he looks pretty tired.


    Slowly give me a baby like a midwife handles a crack.


    The baby was tired of crying, or had already fallen asleep with his eyes closed.


    "Your hair is the same color as you. I don''t know the color of your eyes ... but your face is a bit like me. Your name ... yes, let''s make it Flora."


    I chose the name that would best suit this child from some of the names I thought of.


    Hearing his name, Tetra closed his eyes reassured.


    "Yes ... good name"


    Tetra murmured and stopped working.


    I was a little worried, but apparently just sleeping.


    She is sleeping pretty.


    "Absolutely, mother and child together ..."


    Julia smiles bitterly, comparing the sleeping Tetra and Flora.


    I felt the weight of the new life, and gave one sure answer.


    No matter how I am different from me in the past, I know he is the father of this child.

 209 Episode 209: Founding

    December has come in the old calendar.


    In the past, the current calendar would be one day a month.


    Yes, today is the day that the new calendar created by Nikolaos will be officially adopted,


    It is a day to transfer the capital and palace to the new capital and new palace,


    And this is the day of proclaiming "foundation."


    I was in a square in the center of the new capital.


    This hall is a place for celebration and festivals.


    I''m standing on a temporary wooden stand made for speech.


    In the front row in front of me are Yulia, Tetra, and Anks and Fiona.


    Marx, Flora, and Sofia have not attended because they would not want to cry.


    Behind it, seats are arranged from the right in the order of Bartolo, Ial, and Raymond, in the order of officials.


    Ron and others sit relatively right.


    Behind them are diplomats invited from abroad ... Demogal, Faldham, and Gilbed, of course, are the diplomats of the Roselle and Republic of Pofenia, as well as the rarely heard small foreign countries on the outskirts of Gallia and the South Continent.


    Diplomat from the Persian Empire is most notable.


    No way, I didn''t expect to come.


    Behind them are bureaucrats, guards and soldiers, and behind them are ordinary people who have won lots.


    On the right side are diplomats and representatives of allied and autonomous cities, and on the left side are the kings and secretaries of Evil, Belvedir and Alva (former Equus).


    I slowly open my mouth in the eyes of the crowds of different countries, positions and occupations.


    He talks at length about a one-month-long speech.


    Take more than 30 minutes to talk about the legitimacy of the founding nation.


    To be clear, there is no need for such a long speech.


    All that is needed is the end of the speech, all packed in just ten seconds.


    "From now on, we will declare the relocation of the capital city to Rosais, the establishment of the Romanian kingdom, and the launch of the Romanian Union!


    The cheers came up.


    The first half of the ceremony was followed by a presentation on the outline of the Commonwealth of Romania, new political systems, personnel and the calendar.


    In the latter half of the ceremony, a fortune-telling took place.


    According to the results of the divination, the Kingdom of Romania and the Commonwealth of Romania will continue to develop in the future.


    No, well, because it is a fortune teller whose result was decided from the beginning ...


    Thus, the first day of the founding ceremony ended successfully.


    "It''s surprisingly easy, right?"


    "Well, it looks like this."


    I hammer at Tetra''s words.


    The graduation ceremony of elementary school also requires a lot of practice, but once it starts, it''s fast.


    The founding of this country took a lot of time and effort to prepare, so I felt that it was over with ease.


    "What''s going on tomorrow?"


    "Tomorrow ... a festival? Isn''t it a sword fight, a tank race, a drama ...?"


    I answer Julia''s question with her finger folded.


    In the new capital, there are a variety of amusement facilities besides palaces, government offices, parliament buildings, and noble houses.


    Show those facilities inside and outside.


    Well, in short, the appeal is, "The Kingdom of Romania has such a large number of buildings and events to hold events !!"


    This festival lasts for a week.


    Noblemen and diplomats will be open tomorrow, but the remaining six days will be open to the commoners free of charge.


    Many commoners will come from all over the country to come to see the event, and merchants will come from all over the country to look for them.


    For a week, this city will be very noisy.


    "Well, it''s going to start tomorrow? I didn''t tell the Federation of the Romania to any country ..."


    "... It seems like King Faldham may fly in May."


    Julia smiles with a bitter smile.


    King Faldham will definitely complain.


    What you did not tell your allies in the Alliance against Gallia.


    Not only King Faldham, but also nations who did not know or were not informed of this would be in a hurry and ask me to meet.


    The establishment of the Commonwealth of Romania is all that important.


    This means that a military, economic and politically powerful organization was born in the eastern part of the Adernia Peninsula, which was previously a blanket.


    Although¡­¡­


    "Let''s do that trouble the day after tomorrow and enjoy the festival tomorrow. I want to show you the new city and the new palace."


    When I said that, Julia and Tetra smiled.


    "Do you get it"


    "Yup!"


    That night ...


    "By the way ..."


    "Hmm? What''s wrong, Julia?"


    Julia wrapped her arm in bed.


    Needless to say, Julia is naked, and as a result, my arms are exposed to various places.


    "The name of the capital, Rosais, isn''t it? I knew it was taken from the Rosais clan ... but could Julius or Almsnoople be nice?"


    Yeah ... well, isn''t it?


    "Almsnople ... nice name. I should have done it."


    A tetra entangles in the other arm and whispers in the ear.


    Needless to say (omitted below).


    "It''s too embarrassing to make my name a city name as it is.


    To put it simply, I''m not dismissing Alexander the Great or Constantine.


    It is an individual idea.


    "So Julius was no good?"


    "Well, I thought it was one of the names ..."


    The Rosais clan took care of everything.


    Of course, centralization, of course, has helped extend the territory to this point, as well as the throne in the first place, thanks to the cooperation of the Rosais clan.


    Without their cooperation, it would have never been this far.


    But what could I do to them?


    Of course, they have been able to occupy many of the key political positions.


    But can it be said that he just returned the favor?


    In the first place, instead of giving back, I do "founding" and repay the benefits from them.


    For me, this was a bit of a recollection.


    "Thank you to the clan of Rosais, Raymond, and the former king who have taken care of me until now ... I want to keep the name of the Rosais as a city."


    I''m going to have a little present.


    Oh, yeah ...


    I turned to Tetra.


    "Actually, a similar gift is available for the Clan of As .... but only after we''ve settled with Zoldias."


    Tetra raised her eyebrows, as a little surprised.


    "Is the example case good?"


    "Everyone involved in the case punished him. Only a small part of the Az extremists moved. I believe the entire Az clan is not guilty."


    Too much self-restraint mood made by the Clan of As could make Tetra''s position a little worse, and the Crusade of the Rosais could become ill.


    We want the Clan of As to maintain its power.


    "Then what is the Clan of Diber?"


    "Um ... that''s fine."


    The power of the Clan of Diber is a breeze.


    I don''t mean to blow it out, but I don''t feel the need to put firewood.


    Well, I guess it will recover in another 100 years


    Iaal (consul) is also a member of the Clan of Diber.


    "... Arm''s personnel stuff is ... bad, in a good way."


    Julia smiles with a bitter smile.


    If you say that your personality is bad, it may be bad.


    "Two consular officers in charge of important affairs are the clan of Diber (Iar), one of whom is a downfall, and the other, the non-mainstream Clan of Pompeius (Baltro).


    Julia points out that I have removed the mainstream clan from important positions.


    "In addition, neither Ial nor Bartolo have a wide kinship, and they don''t have much land, so their ground is weak.


    Tetra points out the weak political base of Ial and Bartolo.


    Well, I certainly do not deny that intention.


    However, this did not mean that Bartolo and Iar were non-mainstream and appointed them as consuls.


    Because of their abilities, they were appointed as consuls.


    That''s why it can be said that neither the mainstream Rosais clan nor the As clan complain.


    "... By the way, the story changes again."


    "I have a story too."


    "What?"


    Yulia and Tetra smile.


    "What happened to Alice?"


    The rest of the development is left to your imagination ...


    For now, let''s just note what we got.


    ____________


    "In the 0th year of the Empire, the Kingdom of Romaria was founded with the introduction of Nicolaos. In the early Romanian kingdom (later renamed the Empire), the royal clan was influential and the Rosais ruled emperors for generations, so the dynasty was called the Rosaic until the dynasty was replaced.


    Also, during the reigns of Emperor Almus and Marx, the emperor''s power was strong and substantial tyrannical politics. Called the age.


    The rule of the Almus Empire was simple, pragmatic and robust. In the capital city of Rosais, the Senate was set up as an advisory body for the emperor, from which a secretary was elected.


    Although the term of the Senate was a lifetime, considering the average life expectancy at that time, it is believed that the recruitment of human resources was active.


    The magistrate is a magistrate as the highest position. Attorney in charge of court affairs. Treasurer in charge of financial affairs. A police officer in charge of security and public works in the capital. Inspectors were placed in charge of bureaucratic oversight and census, supporting the emperor. Under the superintendent of government, children of lower-class aristocrats and bureaucrats led by the Christians were in charge of general affairs.


    Many magistrates were appointed for a term of one year and were prohibited from successive reappointments.


    Local governments dispatched tax collectors to collect national taxes and local officials responsible for local politics, but as local autonomy progressed, local officials were gradually abolished.


    * The first consuls were Bartolo Pompeus and Ial Claudius, both of whom served for a special term of ten years in exceptional cases in order to stabilize the governing system. Both are non-mainstream nobles.


    * Rymond Rosais from the Rosais clan was appointed as the first inspector. "


    "With the establishment of the Senate, the centralization of the Romanian kingdom has greatly advanced as the royal families of various places became nobles in the center. However, the relationship between the aristocrats and the former lords was by no means broken; some former lords supported the nobles economically and politically, and the nobles protected their supporters. Later this relationship developed into parents (Patrones) and parents (Crientes), becoming the political, economic and cultural pillars of the Romanian Empire.


    Also, the aristocrats did not abandon all the land, but kept some manor (tax-exempt) and vast private land (taxable) in the countryside, and the income from the land became political funds for the nobility. We quenched the capital. "


    "In the process of reunification of the Adernia Peninsula, the traditional social order has changed. Prior to the Reunification War, on the Adernia Peninsula, there were feudal tribes and subordinate peasants, but with the expansion of the Romanian kingdom, many were confiscated and many were given to peasants. Was. Also, the long-serving tribes of the Kingdom of Romaria have given up their administration and jurisdiction over their territories under the policies of Emperor Almus, and have become real landlords. Many nobles failed to manage land and fell, but some nobles managed large farms and increased their private land by purchasing more land with their wealth.


    At the same time, the monetary economy in Romania advanced, and many merchants were active. They make their wealth through commercial activities and eventually have a strong influence on the Romanian politics.


    As a result, there were three main members: the patrikis, the landowners, the knights (Equites), the business and industrialists, and the Plebus, a homegrown farmer.


    ¨DRomaria Empire State Textbook¨D


    More excerpt.

 210 Episode 210: Wave of Change

    "The Federation of Romania ..."


    "What happened, King Evil?"


    King Belvedir asked a far-sighted King Evil.


    They were now in front of the royal tomb of the predecessor King Rosais.


    He came to the grave with a few escorts and met him.


    Both were offering their souvenirs and praying for the predecessor of the former King Rossais.


    "I wonder where the difference was. Of Evil, Belvedir and Rosais, Rosais was certainly one of the oldest, because it holds down a rich plain. But compared to Domorgar A small country, if you notice it ... "


    "Adernia''s greatest power, and now we''re in control ..."


    They sighed.


    In both cases, the throne is preserved.


    However, after losing to Almus, his power diminished greatly.


    Now it''s hard to get together the nations.


    "He chose a good successor. Absolutely ..."


    "At the same time as dying, I was planning to attack Rosaisu ..."


    Evil and Belvedir shrugged.


    At the same time as King Rosais''s death, he attacks Rosais and divides his territory with King Ferm.


    That was the plan of a couple of years ago.


    However, Almus appeared.


    King Ferm was defeated by Almus, and both lost to Almus.


    "The years are each other."


    "It''s absolutely"


    King Evil and Belvedir laughed.


    Split the sake barrels and pour the sake into a glass.


    Two are ourselves.


    One is the dead king and the other is the now dead conspirator.


    Sake is poured into a total of four cups.


    "With a future youth"


    "To the dead who entrusted the future,"


    ""cheers!!""


    They exchanged drinks.


    It''s a bit ironic that the liquor they drink is Romanian spirits, and the cups are imported from Greece via Lezad.


    "Wow, what are you two old people doing?"


    Another grandfather came to them.


    An old man with a sky-blue hair ... Tetra''s grandfather, Abraam.


    "you are¡­¡­"


    The expression of King Belvedir becomes hard.


    No wonder.


    Because of Abraham''s dispatch of reinforcements, King Belvedir''s kingdom was defeated by King Rossais.


    "Please mix me too"


    Abraham sat down with no hesitation in the middle.


    And prepare food at the royal tomb.


    "I''ll do it to you. It''s a sake knob."


    "Isn''t it smart?"


    King Evil brought the food he had given to Abraham without question.


    Abraham smiles.


    "Is it poisoned?"


    "Lies"


    "Haha, Barre!"


    Abraham and King Evil laughed happily.


    King Belvedir looks at it unpleasantly.


    King Belvedir opens his mouth to say something ironic to Abraham.


    "What should I call you from now? Former Consul (...)?"


    "Whatever you like, call me anything. Mr. Belvedir. What can I call me not dying?"


    Ironically, King Belvedir frowned more and more.


    Abraham shrugs after seeing King Belvedir.


    "Well, everyone is enviable. I don''t know if I have five more years. You will have ten more years. I would like to see how far the young man (Almus) can go or go."


    "... I''ll come to the report if you die. I hope you die with peace of mind."


    King Belvedir says it.


    "Well, that''s a good thing ... by the way, do you think the kid is going?-I think ... maybe I''ll unify the Adernia Peninsula."


    When Abraham said so, King Evil shook his head.


    "That''s not possible. There''s Roselle. Roselle is beaten down. Well, maybe it''s going to Trisqueria."


    Then King Belbedir objected.


    "It''s more impossible. Is Trisqueria the territory of the Republic of Pofenia?¡­ No matter how little a kid is, it''s impossible to do it. At best, it''ll be all we have to do to dig the territory of Domorgar and Gilbed."


    Abraham laughs at the two.


    "Kakuku ..., yes, do you think so? Haha, yes, I think so too. It is impossible to unify the Adernia Peninsula. Of course, Roselle can of course anticipate Pofenia''s intervention ... ¡­ But I guess I lost because I was thinking about that. "


    King Evil and Belvedir did not object to the statement.


    However, he silently carried his sake.


    A few weeks after the founding ceremony ...


    "Do not be silly!!"


    King Gilbed shouts and bangs on the desk.


    Severe pain in the fist and a little regret for hitting the desk.


    "What is Romania, what is kingdom, what is federation!"


    The kingdom of King Gilbed, the king of Rossais, or the kingdom of kings, signifies an alliance between the Australians.


    In other words, even though he is a king, he remains one of the royals.


    Conversely, the kingdom is a monolithic nation.


    In other words, the fact that Almus declares himself the king of the country, the king of Rome, or King Romania, by claiming his country as the kingdom of Romania (...), claims that the kingdom of Romania is above the kingdom of King Gilbed Equivalent to


    Nothing is more irritating to King Gilbed, who considers himself the best king in South Adernia.


    "... I think we need to review our alliance with Romania."


    King Gilbed muttered grumpyly, rubbing his red, swollen hands.


    At about the same time ...


    "Hmm, I''m troubled Tonino. What do you do?"


    "Whatever you say ... I''m a soldier ..."


    The king of Domorgar, King Carlo Domorgar, asked his neighbor, Tonino, about how he would treat the Romanian kingdom in the future.


    However, Tonino is a soldier.


    Both politics and diplomacy are amateurs.


    "First of all, if you should be treated in the same way as before .... If you go badly, you will invite the remnants of the domestic tribe."


    One of Carlo''s relatives opens his mouth.


    "Well, that''s the only way to do that. There''s no way that it''s better on the national level. It''s a little bit of resistance and we have to do the same as before. Well, there''s no way to give thanks to the ministry. I don''t say ... "


    The kingdom of Domorgar.


    It is decided to keep the status quo and see the situation.


    At about the same time ...


    "Romalia and the Commonwealth ... you can go down"


    King Faldham turned to heaven after hearing reports of diplomats returning from the ceremony.


    Close your eyes and organize your head.


    King Rossais ... Among the King Romania, Almus as Rossais Julius Caesar was the throne.


    King Almus has used a national name to imply that his country is superior to King Faldham.


    In the form of the Commonwealth of Romania, it combines the kingdom of Evil, the king of Belvedir, and the small group of Albanians and southern Christians, whose power is as good as the national name.


    The new capital is a beautiful circular city with complete water and sewage systems, equipped with a range of facilities such as an arena, stadium, public bath and library.


    The palace is also magnificent, comparable to the one of King Gilbed''s kingdom, which is said to have the greatest national power of the South Adernia Peninsula.


    ......


    ......


    ......


    "Hmm, what happened ..."


    King Faldham makes his servant bring wine.


    Watch the beautiful wine poured into a glass wine glass.


    "Sure, this wine is from Rosais ... No, from Romaria. This wine glass was also a Persian glasswork that came in via Romalia."


    Currently, most of the goods of the Eastern countries, such as Greece and Persis, are imported to the Adernia Peninsula via the Kingdom of Romania.


    In other words, that is how Romania is moistened.


    "Does the luxury ban ... have no meaning? The royal family obeys. Well, now, whether to keep the line against Romania and hold it down ... or to follow it quietly ... Which one should I do ..."


    One thing is for sure, that the world is changing now, and that the tide will kill King Faldham.


    A few months after the establishment, the king''s private room at the palace of the Roselle Kingdom.


    There were two humans there.


    A man lying in bed, a skinny man ... Roselle King himself.


    The other is a man who played a key role in establishing a friendly relationship with the king of Rosais during the siege war.


    They are talking about the newly founded Kingdom of Romaria.


    "Ask again. Isn''t the Kingdom of Romania hostile to Japan?"


    "Yes. King Almus is afraid of our country. At least for ten more years, Romania cannot be a threat to our country."


    The man who was in charge of diplomacy with the Kingdom of Romania and attended the founding ceremony reported to King Roselle.


    "But is Romania''s national power quite substantial now?"


    "That''s true, but the expansion of the territory should have raised defense spending, and we are facing Romalia across the sea with the Republic of Pofenia. It would not be possible to expand this territory. ''''


    Listening to the diplomat''s opinion, the expression of King Roselle becomes slightly brighter.


    For the Roselle kingdom is not yet stable.


    A few years have passed since the repression of the Adernian serfs on the Northern Adernia Peninsula and the rebels in the northeastern part of Gallia has occurred, but it has not yet been said that all the rebellions have budded.


    In addition, other hostile Gaul states in the northwestern part of Gallia and Germanic men living beyond the big rivers from Gaul were eagerly targeting the territory of the Roselle kingdom.


    Now, King Roselle is sick.


    If King Roselle was seen at a Japanese hospital, he would be diagnosed with "TB".


    He was heavily killed by the repression of the rebellion and overworked his mind and body.


    But isn''t it the sole curse of Marilyn in the Palace of the Roselle Kingdom? The rumor is.


    She would shake her head wide to deny.


    "It was good ... I can''t stand it if there are five enemies in Japan."


    As King Roselle, I want the Romania kingdom to be at least calm until her illness recovers.


    That is the true intention.


    A diplomat points out that the expansion of the territory of the Romania will stop.


    This is too much thought from the Gaulian perspective.


    Even though the number of troops is the same in the Kingdom of the Roselle, which is mainly engaged in mercenary and recruitment systems, and the Kingdom of Romania, which is mainly involved in conscription, the military expenditure is one digit different.


    In addition, the Romanian kingdom has more agricultural production efficiency and monetary economy than the Roselle kingdom.


    For this reason, it has a higher national strength than the Roselle Kingdom has assumed.


    If Mari had been there, she would have been able to accurately determine the national power of the Kingdom of Romaria on the information network of the magicians she had spread around the world.


    But now she is not.


    As a result, the Kingdom of Roselle was unable to take advantage of its country''s excellent sorcerers and information networks.


    "In addition, I actually got this information from King Romania ..."


    A diplomat tells King Roselle the information he got from Almus.


    After hearing that information, King Roselle''s eyes opened.


    "... If it''s true, it''s important. Check the truth."


    "Yes, I received your order"


    A few months later ...


    "I see, the Romanian capital was so wonderful."


    "Yes, it''s much less than His Majesty''s Jamseed, but ... probably the most advanced city in the Adernia Peninsula."


    The diplomat returned from the Romanian kingdom reported everything he saw to the Persian Emperor Xerxes.


    Xerxes smiles happily.


    "I know King Almus is well aware of having water and sewage systems. Water is a source of life. If the water gets worse, a plague will spread. By the way, how was it outside the capital?"


    Even if the capital is beautiful, it doesn''t matter if the rest is neglected.


    If you are a king who only cares about its appearance, Emperor Xerxes has looked like a mountain.


    What is important is the ability to see every corner of the country.


    "The road that I felt the most wonderful was the road. It would be as good as the" Road of the King "in Japan. The flood control technology seems to be decent. However, it is inferior to Japan. "


    The east (orient) is the world''s first farming place.


    Therefore, it is not an exaggeration to say that the agricultural technology and flood control irrigation technology are the best in the world.


    I could not lose to a small country on the peninsula in the countryside.


    "I see. So what about the tax policy? The military system? The economy? The political system? The status? The ethnicity? The language? The religion? The culture? The national people think of the king?"


    In response to Xerxes''s question, a diplomat told him everything he had seen.


    Xerxes was pleased with the diplomat''s answer.


    "I see. I understand ..... again, you go to Romania. I''m officially entrusting you as a diplomat in charge of the Romanian kingdom .... Do you know your job?"


    "... Yes. Both sides will thoroughly investigate Romaria."

 211 Episode 211: Elov

    Perth, Imperial Territory, Alto, a city state on the Greek Peninsula ...


    Here a woman was screaming.


    "Stop !!!! Stop !!!! Stop !!!!"


    It looks about 20 years old.


    Beautiful blonde with shining golden eyes like a sunset.


    But what stands out is the strangely elongated ear.


    The ears protruding from her beautiful golden hair were just noticeable.


    One thing was certain: she was not an ordinary person.


    "Yeah! Do you know what you did?"


    "I just drew art!"


    "What is art of this shameful sculpture!"


    The soldiers then kicked off the sculpture-a devastatingly elaborate, naked man and woman in sexual intercourse.


    The sculpture falls slowly, crashing into the ground and breaking into pieces.


    "Oh !!!! Art, well, well!"


    "How many times do you know that drawing or carving genitals is forbidden by Persian law!"


    The soldier tramples on the sculpture fragments and shatters.


    The land of the Greek Peninsula has a mild and warm climate all year round.


    Cloth of clothes is thin, and arms are exposed to outside air in summer.


    Therefore, the guise of being naked is thin.


    Rather, there is even the idea that nakedness, as it is, is beautiful.


    Once every four years in Greece, all city-state competitions also require competitors to be naked, albeit to prevent fraud, and the Greek gods expose their nudity with paintings and sculptures.


    However, it was incomprehensible to the Persians, mainly from the emperor Xerxes, that even though there were sculptures, the figures of naked men and women were displayed in public places.


    As a result, the lower abdomen of all sculptures in the Greek Peninsula was destroyed, and the lower abdomen of the painting was painted black.


    The creation of paintings and sculptures exposing genitals was forbidden.


    Emperor Xerxes was a compromise, only because he banned only the genitals.


    Also, many Christian artists did not want to draw genitals, so they decided to make works with hidden genitals.


    In this way, both sides compromise and round out ...


    "What are you talking about? Good, genitals are sacred parts that create children! It is true art that is drawn, that is, eros is art !!!! Why can''t you understand!"


    Do not fit.


    Only one person does not compromise for some reason.


    Rather, as if provoking, there was a woman who continued to make works that even the Christians would draw.


    Her name is Nifa El Arbu.


    He is described as "I''m sorry but I have to admit that I am the best artist in Greece", and also as "The best pervert in Greece".


    "Look, you guys have to say something!"


    Neafah said to the fifty disciples behind him.


    The disciples whisper.


    "No, I think the teacher is bad."


    "That''s right, you''re self-made ..."


    "What drives you so far ..."


    The disciples look at Neafa with half-eyed eyes.


    "Come, you betray me ..."


    Neafa gackled with both hands on the ground.


    The soldier looks down on Neafa.


    "... good, this is the last time I overlook. There is no next."


    "Far !! I''m angry. Why can''t you carve a sculpture of a human being who has sex!"


    Neafa barks after drinking a dash of wine.


    The disciple pours wine into Nefa''s cup and answers.


    "... it''s bad for youth education?"


    At the very least, Emperor Xerxes has issued this law for that purpose.


    But Nefa is not convinced of that.


    "I don''t know what it means. Even Xerxes was born with sex. Every human being starts with sex. People who feel genitals are disgusting because they are disgusting. I don''t think I hate it. Genitals are sacred! "


    Nonetheless, it doesn''t make sense if the rulers don''t agree with Nefa.


    In the end, Nifa has one of two options.


    "Choose death as a creature or as an artist ..."


    "I''m a master ... please, please choose death as an artist."


    If Nefa chose to die as a living creature, that is, to execute it, his sins could extend to his disciples.


    In the first place, it is only Neafah who says that the genitals cannot be carved as "death".


    From the perspective of the disciples, genitals cannot be drawn or carved. So what? It was a story.


    "But I''ve been worried for a long time ... I don''t remember taking a disciple?"


    "Yes. We don''t remember getting permission from the teacher!"


    The disciples smiled.


    Even if Nefa does not recognize him as a disciple, he can be said to be officially a teacher-discipline when the general public considers him to be a member of Nefa.


    "Well, good, but ... what should I do? I guess it''s best to get away from Persis, but I''ve never been out of Greece for fifty years (...) Hey


    Neafa crosses her arms and is imaginative.


    Even if you are an artist, you can''t live without money.


    However, all developed regions in need of art were flattened in Persis.


    "I was in trouble ... I was in trouble ..."


    Neafa goes around the studio with his jiggle.


    The gait is because I''m drunk, or unaware.


    "Um ... I have one thing."


    "Hmm? You ... uh, I don''t know the name. Yeah, and where?"


    A female disciple suggests to Neafah.


    "Adernia Peninsula"


    Then Neafa smiled.


    "Adernia? That Adernia in the countryside of Kusod? Are you serious? You can''t do anything other than fight, keep sheep, and farm. That savage, who can''t even do a voyage, is the Adernia Peninsula. It doesn''t matter. "


    Neafa shook his head.


    But the disciples do not give up.


    "It''s a prejudice of a long time ago, five years ago. I''ve heard that it''s been a lot better lately. He seems to have beaten that Pofenia."


    "I think it''s a war. I hate war. I''m proud of that unproductive behavior."


    Neafa lowers tension.


    The important thing for Neifer is whether there is a civilization where we will go, not whether there is a powerful nation.


    "But the southern part of the Adernian Peninsula seems to have more Christians than the Adernians? Recently, more and more refugees from the Peninsula have been reported.


    "Hmm ... well, but there''s no other choice. I hate Pofenia, and Roselle is a more savage place. There''s no German manis or people."


    Germanis lives in Germanis.


    But it does not exist in Neifa''s brain.


    There are Germanic manis monkeys that look a lot like humans.


    "So, let''s go ... oh ... but what about the boat?"


    "Please rest assured! My house is doing business, stealing one from my parents ... but not, I''ll borrow it!"


    "Then, I have food ..."


    "Then I ..."


    "I am¡­¡­"


    "I¡­¡­"


    The disciples start moving at once.


    The place where Nifa goes is in the water of fire.


    Everything is to steal Neifa''s technology.


    Thus, a pervert group has arrived on the Adernia Peninsula.

 212 Episode 212 Mari Kurosaki

    "Here and here ..."


    I, Mari Kurosaki, looks around.


    I can''t see anything in the darkness. However, it seemed to me that she was surrounded by vegetation.


    Looking up at the sky, the moon, objects and satellites that seem to be larger than I know, are shining.


    Then check for the presence of your wrist.


    Not long ago, there was a strong connection between the arm and the palm, which was suffering from burning pain.


    "What, this ..."


    I inadvertently squeezed the pendant on my chest.


    When was it¡­ I got it from my father as a present.


    Onee-chan Airi and Moa had received a similar type of pendant made of different colors.


    Red for my sister, blue for me, yellow for Moe.


    We were good sisters and remember that we were just happy because they were cute.


    No way, that was my last gift from my father ... I wouldn''t have dreamed of having a conversation.


    "... OK. OK. OK. Everyone should be somewhere. I can see you soon."


    I told myself that.


    Take a deep breath and calm your mind.


    I want it to be a dream if possible.


    But it''s not a dream. First, let''s act under the hypothesis that this is indeed a reality, not a dream.


    First I look up at the sky again.


    The full moon in the night sky is clearly huge. Super Moon is not that big.


    There are four possible hypotheses:


    1 The moon suddenly became huge.


    The moon suddenly approaches the moon.


    3 I came back to an era when the distance between the moon and the earth was not far apart.


    4 It''s not the moon in the first place. And this is not the earth.


    ......


    ......


    Hmmm, it''s strange.


    First, one is different. The mass cannot change suddenly. Then 2 is more likely.


    However¡­¡­


    "After all, time slip, come to a different planet, or move to another world ..."


    I recall the mysterious phenomenon that occurred before I came to this strange place.


    I was definitely at the station platform.


    When I noticed, I was at such a place.


    1 and 2 can explain why the moon is huge, but I cannot explain why I suddenly moved to such a place.


    "I''m poisoned by Oita and Moe ..."


    I sat down thinking about that.


    First of all, it is better not to move until it becomes bright.


    I lie down and look up at the sky.


    "The moon is different, but the starry sky is completely different."


    Speaking of that ...


    What is that voice at that time? Pia, a childish voice.


    "Who''s there!!"


    I screamed into the sky.


    Then


    ......


    ......


    ......


    "No reaction"


    A sigh leaks.


    I roll over and move my gaze from the sky to the forest. Darkness as ever ... that?


    Something like a small light is approaching here.


    Maybe a person.


    "Hey!!"


    I waved at the light.


    Light is coming closer and closer.


    And ...


    My eyes faintly captured the Lord of the light.


    "Eh ... lie, right?"


    It was not a person.


    A creature walking on four legs, a creature I''ve seen at the zoo too ... a wolf.


    But it was much larger than the wolf I''ve seen.


    Maybe as much as a tiger.


    I recede while sitting.


    If you show your back, you will be attacked. That intuition worked.


    But my modest resistance was in vain.


    "It''s good!"


    Suddenly, a warm breeze stroked the neck.


    I instantly understood the identity of the wind.


    Looking back slowly.


    There was a golden glowing eye there. The sigh of the wolf stroked my neck.


    When I noticed, I was surrounded by golden eyes.


    The siege ring gradually narrows.


    "Ahahaha, isn''t it delicious?"


    Still somewhere, I was calm.


    Perhaps somewhere in my mind I thought it was a dream. No, I wanted to.


    No way, you were just a high school girl, you are attacked by a wolf swarm?


    There can be no such stupid, unrealistic things.


    Surely, this is a dream.


    If not, someone will come to help.


    Sudden pain running on his shoulders shattered such an illusion.


    The body lifts and is thrown away with burning pain.


    Strong, hammered into the ground.


    "Yes, ah ah ah ah ah ah !!!!"


    The sharp blade strikes my arms, legs, belly, chest, face.


    The blade cut into the meat and tore.


    The extremities separate from the body and the internal organs are dragged out of the abdomen.


    Only the sound of the wolf chewing my flesh sounded strangely to my ears.


    "Uh ... oh, oh ..."


    When I noticed, I was sinking into the sea of blood.


    I can''t think of anything due to lack of blood. But only the pain is clear.


    The wolf bites on her shoulder to try to shred my right arm again.


    The joints are broken.


    Another wolf bites into my arm and pulls wildly.


    The shredded joints and flesh make a noise and leave my body.


    "Disagreeable¡­¡­"


    Mysterious things were reflected in my eyes blurred by tears.


    There are ten objects that seem to be my limbs. Naturally, my body has only four limbs.


    Severe pain runs on the right arm again.


    Same way.


    One pushes the fangs into the joints, and the other pulls forcibly.


    My arm is moving away from my body again, as if the cotton had been torn off.


    "¡­¡­Also?"


    Suddenly, I noticed.


    Why are you still conscious? Why not dead? Why is suffering not over?


    As many as four wolves clinging to my chest and abdomen, dragging their internal organs.


    You should be dead.


    The stomach, the intestines, the lungs, the heart, and the body have been repeatedly out of the body.


    But he doesn''t die.


    No matter how much you pull it out, my internal organs, my limbs do not disappear.


    Do not die.


    Do not die.


    Do not die.


    Do not die.


    "When, what, what?"


    My eyes are blurred.


    Tears run down.


    No matter how much your body is torn and blood flows, water will not be lost from my body.


    Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die.


    Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die.


    Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die.


    Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die.


    Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die.


    Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die.


    Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die.


    Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die.


    Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die.


    Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die.


    Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die.


    Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die. Do not die.


    Will not die.


    It was the next morning that all the bellies of the wolves were full and they stopped eating me.

 213 Episode 213: Old Story

    Once upon a time, once, there was a girl in a certain place.


    The place where the girl lived was protected by a great and strong god.


    Even if a bad god comes from outside, the great god will drive away everything.


    The girl Kuni was grateful to God.


    But one time God said,


    "If you think calmly, you can live normally if you can eat one deer a day. I don''t feel you need to maintain such a wide territory. From now on, you will live only in the deepest part of the forest "


    God said so, he hid behind the forest.


    Come on, it ¡¯s tough.


    Knowing that God was hiding, a bad god came from the south continent.


    The bad god asked the great god.


    "Is it okay to get a place that was your territory because I''m not approaching the forest?"


    "Have it your way"


    Thus the bad god has obtained most of the territory of the great god.


    The bad god ordered the king of the girl Kuni:


    "Deliver all food"


    The king tried to say that he disliked him, but his mouth moved without permission.


    "Do you get it"


    In this way, all the food was taken away by the bad god


    The bad god further said.


    "Move more"


    But food is no longer in Kuni.


    When the king told the bad god, he said,


    "Is there you?"


    The bad god opened his mouth greatly.


    The King''s body moved alone and went into the mouth of the evil God.


    The evil God said in loud voices to reach Kuni.


    "Move the meat"


    The old man, the young man and the baby could not resist the evil command of God.


    However, only one child was saved.


    It is a girl. Only the girl was saved.


    It was a fairy who helped the girl.


    "I''ll help. Let''s defeat the bad god together."


    The fairy and the girl have begun traveling.


    The girl traveled the world looking for ways to defeat the evil god.


    The girl was always a woman.


    The stronger woman goes to defeat the evil God.


    The woman was not another.


    There was a fairy, a fellow swordsman, and many disciples.


    "What are you?"


    "I am the survivor of Kuni destroyed by you. I will beat you."


    The evil God and the woman, the swordsman, and the disciples continued to fight.


    But the bad god was strong and could not be defeated.


    So the woman used her magic at the expense of her life to seal the evil God.


    He separated the body from the soul, sealed the body on the peninsula of the north continent, and sealed the soul at the end of the desert on the south continent.


    Thus the bad god was sealed and peace came.


    Now, the woman had a baby with the swordsman.


    The baby grows up with a sukusuku, grows up, marries and has children.


    One of the baby''s descendants is the late Roman Empire Emperor Almus.


    It''s Julia Julius Rossais Caesar.

 214 Episode 214 New Capital

    New capital Rosais.


    Currently, a week-long festival is being held to celebrate the founding of the country.


    Now, let''s go around the festival with Yulia and Tetra, including the make-up that I haven''t been able to be with recently.


    "Follow me. I will guide you."


    I told my family that I got dressed, ate and prepared.


    The newly built royal castle in the new city stands on the smallest and widest hill among the seven hills in the city.


    The location is almost in the center of the capital.


    You may get the impression that the castle is composed of a single building, but it is not.


    This castle was composed of several buildings.


    "So, at first, our living space. For convenience, we call it a palace.


    I start walking with Marx in both hands.


    Julia is holding Sofia with her hands and Tetra is holding Flora.


    Anks and Fiona walk with their feet next to them.


    "The largest room here is my private room. The room to the east is Yulia, the room to the west is Tetra''s private room. Anks and Fiona are large because there are other large and small rooms. Once you''re done, you can choose whatever you like. ''''


    ""Yes""


    A cheerful reply comes back.


    By the way, how old can you get if your room is Japan?


    "Can I hear one by the way?"


    Tetra''s usual expressionlessness ... but somehow asks in a slightly grumpy voice.


    "What are the big rooms north and south?"


    Um ...


    It was Ismea, not me, that designed it. If you can, ask Ismare to ask ...


    "For whom?"


    "... I don''t have any plans to add more, it''s the concubine. No, it''s not me, it''s Rymond, so I asked Rimemond for Ismare. ¡­ Well, wait, this palace will eventually become a Marx thing, and maybe it will be needed for Marx? "


    In fact, there is not much benefit in increasing the number of side rooms.


    If you want to get married, just marry the children, not me.


    I don''t want to mess up the domestic situation where Marx was born and stabilized with extra marriage.


    And the fourth one is a bit ... physically ...


    "... That''s good."


    Tetra''s expression does not change.


    But he seems to have corrected his mood.


    "That''s the garden for the moment. Well, I would have seen it yesterday."


    I will guide everyone to the main gate.


    When you leave the main gate, there is a large garden.


    I ordered the gardener to plant plants and flowers.


    I don''t know because I don''t have any artistic sense ...


    I check their expressions.


    Both of them have loose facial expressions.


    You seemed to like it.


    "But what about the poisonous plants I grow?


    "There''s a backyard. It''s a place that''s usually invisible to people. Nothing grows now, but ... plant it as you like."


    I didn''t want to meet the drug field in the whole garden right after the main gate.


    Go straight north from the palace and you will first see a large castle.


    This castle is made of marble and emphasizes beauty over functionality and defense.


    "Hey, it''s big.


    "It''s beautiful"


    Well, we got a call from a Christian architect and technician to build it.


    Well, I''m in trouble if I''m shabby than before.


    However, I haven''t made any changes to the sculptures or such detailed interiors.


    No artist can sculpture enough to decorate the palace.


    This castle is the administrative center. In Japan, it is the Cabinet Office.


    It''s a place where consular officers, lawyers, tax officers, and police officers, of course, gather and make important decisions.


    In other words, it''s not a place to live ...


    "Isn''t it a bit cold? Here"


    "Well, not a place where people live."


    Even inside the castle, the temperature stays the same as outside.


    It''s not based on the assumption that you live here.


    Well, if you go into the room and bring in the heating equipment, it will get warm.


    "I''m living in the palace, and it''s not that bad that it''s cold here, so it''s hard from here."


    I open the heavy iron door in front of me.


    Stairs appeared in front of me.


    "I''m climbing. It''s a little exercise."


    "tired¡­¡­"


    "It''s hard when you''re just born ..."


    Julia and Tetra are out of breath behind me.


    On the other hand, Anks and Fiona, on the other hand, are climbing up and out of competition.


    I don''t seem to mind the cold.


    The child is a child of the wind, a child of energy. That''s it.


    "I can see the goal. It''s a little more."


    I climb the stairs, encouraging them.


    Then he pushed the heavy iron door that reappeared.


    A strong morning sun comes into my eyes.


    This is the highest floor of the castle, the highest floor of the spire.


    It is the summit of the tallest building on the Adernia Peninsula in this country.


    "Hey, how about that?


    Looking down from the top of the tower, the first thing you will notice is a wide road extending from the castle to the twelve directions.


    A small road connects the roads.


    There are already buildings on the six hills.


    Many buildings are much smaller than castles, but there are some large buildings inside.


    library.


    Stadium.


    Arena.


    public bathhouse.


    It''s a public facility I ordered to build.


    In addition, there are other roads in the capital that are different from the roads where people walk.


    It is drawn from the upstream river and flows down the river through the city.


    Water and sewage.


    However, clean water is not very clean.


    It''s just pulled directly from the river.


    Well, in the first place on the Adernia Peninsula, water is not much drinkable, and drink is mainly wine, so it does not matter much.


    What matters is sewage.


    The city is surrounded by a 10-meter deep water moat and an 8-meter wall.


    It will be quite a tall wall for the entire city.


    Outside that is the Great Plains ... the granary that supports the population of the capital.


    Gaze slowly back into the city center.


    Then you notice that the hill where this castle stands is also surrounded by the walls.


    Well, of course, because it''s the center of national politics.


    Even so, there is no digging at 5 meters at most.


    Therefore, there is no function to intercept an enemy that has attacked so far.


    There are many large buildings on the hillside.


    A noble mansion.


    By the way, the more you go up, the more powerful you are.


    At the top ... Rymond. Below that are Bartolo and Iar. And Ron, Rosward, Gram.


    Beneath it is a mansion of the Losais clan, which is lined with a clan of the Clan of As.


    At the bottom of the hill stood the gathering of the clan of the Diber clan.


    That''s a bit poor.


    On the south side of the castle is the palace, which is our living space.


    On the east side is the parliament building where the Senate is opened.


    The west is a court.


    And on the north side of the castle, there are government offices where bureaucrats perform chores.


    There is also a base for guards under the command of Rosward, a sorcerer who studies magic, and a sorcerer who studies magic.


    "Amazing! Amazing! High !!!! This high place, for the first time !!"


    "Mom, I want to see too!"


    "Bo, me too!"


    Julia is embarrassed, leaning out of the wall and looking out.


    Fiona is also on the verge of Anks, trying to see the knowledge spreading outside the wall.


    "..."


    "... What happened, Tetra"


    Tetra, on the other hand, doesn''t leave me alone.


    "HM"


    I grabbed Tetra''s shoulder and shook it lightly. ''''


    "!!!!!!"


    She shakes her shoulders and sits down.


    "... high is no good"


    Yeah, yeah ...


    Well, if you live normally, you will never climb such a high place.


    "Hey, Almus. I''m worried about one.


    "Well, this city can live 300,000 people by design, but the current population is 90,000."


    Considering that the population of the old capital was 30,000, the initial start is quite large at 90,000.


    All of the guards and bureaucrats who supported much of the old capital''s population have migrated, and in addition, nobles and their vassal across the country have emigrated, and merchants have emigrated to the population due to population growth. It has increased.


    That said, there are still 210,000 spaces left, so it''s natural to feel awkward.


    ...... Isn''t the remaining 210,000 filled?


    I was worried.


    Well, it''s a rabbit ...


    "Can you see the arena there?-Let''s go there next. Now, let''s go down the stairs."


    "Eh, it''s troublesome."


    "Well then jump?"

 215 Episode 215: Entertainment Facilities

    Amphitheater.


    This oval arena is an amusement facility for citizens living in the capital.


    For the time being, fees will be collected.


    The price paid by ordinary people is about the same as the cost of three meals.


    By the way, the nobleman has to pay ten times that amount.


    Instead, nobles have the most visible and spacious seats available.


    By the way, the price is free because it is currently in the middle of the festival.


    "How many people can enter this?"


    "Isn''t it 10,000 people? It looks like it''s full now. Well, it''s natural because the price is free."


    By the way, Ismare was trying to create an amphitheater that could accommodate 50,000 people.


    No matter how much you''re overkill.


    Such a huge facility is unnecessary.


    "The population of this city is 90,000 right now, isn''t it 10,000 people ... not too big?"


    Julia tilted her head.


    Well, if only residents of this city use it.


    "It''s just the population inside the walls, 90,000 people. The more they extend to the metropolitan area, the more they are.


    Of course, products from the east brought from Lezad are gathered in this city, such as wheat and wine harvested in the Kingdom of Romaria.


    Therefore, people come from the Romanian kingdom, as well as from the Romanian Federation and Adernia.


    So there is always some demand.


    Because this world lacks entertainment, people are always hungry for entertainment.


    The wolf should come like sheep flesh.


    "For the time being, it''s profitable in the calculation.


    At least one national amphitheater can operate even in the red.


    There was no problem.


    "... But what''s going on here is a gladiator game. It''s not very educational, so why not stop watching?"


    I look down at Marx in my arm.


    Well, I don''t want to stop if they say they want to see.


    A child who saw a sword fight would not be a bad person. There are many excellent people in this world who grew up watching gladiators.


    Everyone can distinguish between show and reality. Well, some people can''t just happen.


    However, I don''t recommend it because it''s not my favorite entertainment.


    "There''s something more interesting than a sword fight.


    I got into the carriage.


    "large¡­¡­"


    "It''s bigger than an amphitheater, but where is it?"


    To the east of the amphitheater was a facility that was one size larger than the amphitheater.


    The shape is a crushed ellipse.


    "Tank competition."


    I answered the two questions.


    A tank is not a tank used on the so-called Panzer Four tank road.


    A horse is a so-called chariot who pulls a two or three wheeled car.


    "Tank race ... is that a tank race?"


    "That''s it. It''s a major sport if you''re in Greece or Persis. It''s time to start. Let''s go."


    I go to the competition.


    Obviously, it''s quite a big house because the guards have solidified our surroundings.


    It''s quite noticeable, but ... well, I don''t mind. I''m already used to being noticed.


    "This is His Majesty! I''m sorry to hear you. Come here. We have special seats."


    Immediately after entering the racetrack, the manager came over with a hand massage.


    "Before that, I want to buy a ticket."


    "A ticket? Wait for a while"


    A ticket is not an admission ticket.


    This is because the stadium has free admission.


    A ticket means ...


    "There are red, blue, green, and white. Which one do you want?"


    "I''ll make it white"


    I buy a white team ticket.


    If the white team that I purchased wins first, I can redeem this ticket for several to several hundred times the price of the original purchase.


    On the other hand, if it is fourth place, it becomes paper waste.


    In short, it''s a gamble.


    "Purchase you guys"


    Tetra purchased the same blue color as her hair, and Julia purchased the opposite color, Tetra.


    Fiona said "I like the same color as my dad !!" and bought Ankus.


    ......


    It doesn''t matter, but betting is worse for education than gladiators ...


    Well, good?


    I''ll tell you the limit later.


    Now¡­¡­


    I listen to the manager.


    "Is it going to be profitable?"


    "Yes, for now. However, since this is the first time, the magnification is the same for all teams, horses and players. We will adjust well."


    Really. By all means, I want the rich to wind up the money.


    "I saw it for the first time, but it is quite powerful"


    "Great heat. The tension goes up."


    "not bad"


    Yulia and Tetra lean out and look at the tank.


    While raising dust, a four-wheeled chariot goes around the racetrack.


    Each of the four tanks flutters a four-colored flag.


    Red, blue, green, and white.


    Right now, red and blue are fighting for the top.


    That is why they are both enthusiastic.


    Oh, red has overtaken blue.


    "Hooray!!"


    "..."


    Julia smiles happily, and Tetra looks sad but sad.


    But soon blue overtakes red.


    The emotions of the two are exchanged.


    Interesting. Than tanks.


    "Good luck, good luck !!"


    "Go, go!!"


    Fiona and Ankus stand up and cheer on the tank while waving.


    What kind of feeling do you have?


    Being supported by the royal family.


    Are you happy, nervous, or desperate for the game in front of you?


    But I''m a little worried about the future of Fiona and Anks.


    The figure of holding a ticket and cheering it on is a horse racing enthusiast with a betting ticket.


    First, let''s ban the purchase of tickets by law until the age of 15. Yeah, that''s good.


    "But white is slow"


    I muttered in a small voice.


    The white team was competing for the top, red and blue were, of course, far behind green.


    That would not be possible to win.


    Oh?


    "Oh, great! Good luck, good luck!"


    Ankus raises a loud voice.


    The green team has begun to speed up Gungun.


    "Ah!!"


    "No, no!"


    Julia and Tetra make a sad voice.


    Red and blue are dashed, and green jumps to the top.


    And ...


    goal! ! !


    Thus, Ankhs has obtained enough gold coins to allow a commoner to play and live for three years.


    By the way, blue and red are the same. Later on, White scored a goal.


    "Already! What are you going to lose!"


    "Okay, don''t be so angry. Victory is the luck of time."


    I calm her while combing Fiona''s hair with her hand.


    I''ve been angry all the time since a while ago.


    "Um, dad. Why don''t you use a tank in the Romanian army?"


    Anks leaned and asked.


    "It looks so strong"


    Apparently, after seeing the tank, he was wondering all the time.


    Well, as far as I can answer ...


    "A tank needs a car, but the more you pull a car, the more tired the horse. So mobility is less than a cavalry."


    "Then, if you use more than one ... ah, yes. Does that require a horse?"


    If you are using a four-headed tank, it is much more efficient and more mobile to have four horses.


    And tanks can''t climb the mountain, but horses can climb the road.


    Cavalry is completely upward compatible with tanks.


    In the first place, it is difficult to make use of tanks on the mountainous Adernia Peninsula.


    And on the Adernia Peninsula, cavalry arrived earlier than tanks ... a flat-faced (Harifa) tribe.


    There are better cavalry than tanks, but there is no point in using tanks.


    However, the Persian Empire, which has many plains and deserts, seems to have been active until recently.


    "Hey, Almus. What''s that big facility?"


    Yulia points to a building with a large chimney visible through the carriage window.


    Smoke is rising from the chimney.


    "That''s a public bath."


    In other words, a bath.


    The fee is the same as one serving of bread. Is it about 100 yen or 200 yen in Japan?


    Baths are expensive to maintain because they use large amounts of firewood.


    Of course, you can''t pay for a fee like that ...


    We ignore profitability for public baths.


    I decided that the sanitary environment was more important than that.


    And the palace also has a big bath.


    We''re sorry to use our big bath in luxury.


    That''s it.


    "Almus wash his back"


    "Oh, please."


    After returning to the palace, let the children take a bath and leave the care to the servants ...


    We three were taking a bath together.


    The bath I was most particular about in the palace.


    Separately, I didn''t really like baths in the previous life ...


    There''s no entertainment ...


    "... wash with your chest?"


    "I''m good today. I want to show something."


    I decline Tetra''s offer.


    Doing so takes a lot of time.


    I mean¡­¡­


    "Julia, get away. I can''t wash my body."


    "Leave after Tetra leaves"


    I wanted to avoid a bit of rubbing with three people.


    I wash off my body, pull them apart, and I beckon them.


    "Come here. There''s something interesting."


    I open a different door than the entrance in the bathroom.


    "Wow, it''s cold ..."


    "Outside?"


    That is an open-air bath.


    Now is January. The cold things are cold, though the Adernia Peninsula is warm and snowless.


    I rush into the bath.


    Huh ... warm.


    They entered the open-air bath as if they jumped in.


    "It''s strange to take a bath outside"


    "... It''s good that it doesn''t get hot"


    Apparently they liked it.


    By the way, the surrounding area is covered with wood, so there is no worry that people can see it.


    The scenery is not good ...


    It is a form that considers them.


    "Well, you can see the starry sky."


    "Well, it''s beautiful."


    "¡­¡­full moon"


    As big as ever ...


    I don''t think


    This huge moon has turned into a familiar thing for me.


    A starry sky different from the original world.


    "This is my home these days ..."


    I think the original world is nostalgic.


    But I never felt like going home.

 216 Episode 216: Persis Empire

    "Hello again, and congratulations on your throne today and your founding. King Almus."


    The man in front of me ... A diplomat from the Persis empire slowly bowed down.


    And look straight into my eyes.


    "My name is Befreuse"


    "Look up, Mr. Befreuz. It is an honor to receive congratulations and gifts from the emperor of the world-famous Empire, the Persian Empire (Xerxes)."


    Befreuz slowly looked up and broke his lips.


    "Sit down. Let me prepare a meal."


    "Then, let''s just say something."


    Me and Beffruze faced each other and sat down on a chair.


    Dishes are carried one after another on a desk placed between us.


    At first, I checked the manners of the Persian Empire, but it was not much different from the Adernia Peninsula.


    The idea that meals received from God are sacred things seems to be a common idea in the east.


    Or rather, using tableware might be something different.


    "King Almus, you are great."


    Befreuse suddenly started praising me.


    "After gaining his throne as a teenager, he undertook agricultural reforms and public works to raise his national strength. He was relieved of the national turmoil of being surrounded and attacked by neighboring nations, and taking over territory. By living in the capital and forfeiting its territory, creating a centralized state. ''''


    What is it ... Yuko Kosoba.


    If you can arrange achievements in this way.


    "To be honest, I initially despised the Kingdom of Romaria. After all, it was a country state in Adernia, but when I came to it ... well-maintained roads, communications networks, laws and military systems. Nothing beats Persis (the developed nation). ''''


    The Kingdom of Romaria has a system that is as good as developed countries.


    I was proud of that.


    I''m originally a Japanese and I''ve learned about the level of civilization development in world history.


    However, I am glad that the Persian Empire is now praised and recognized by the world''s most advanced countries.


    Well, it''s better to ask half the story because the other party is fueling me.


    "It''s not long yet. For example ... the monetary economy. The use of money is widespread around the capital and regional core cities, but not in the countryside. Evidence that Japan has not been able to issue a single currency."


    However, there were no good mines in the country, so I couldn''t do it.


    "Do you have any plans to publish that you haven''t?"


    "Did you know that Gehenna had Kanayama? Gehenna is now part of our country."


    Finally, I got Kanayama.


    First of all, we will issue gold coins.


    "That''s a good thing. Would you like to send our technician if you want? Currency casting technology has one day in Japan."


    "Thank you. I would like to learn from Persis."


    The diplomacy of the Persian Empire is determined to be "let''s get what you get."


    The opponent is Persis, a superpower known in the world.


    From Persis, it is the same as ants seen from elephants, such as Japan.


    Therefore, the country of Persis does not demand great return from Japan.


    Because there is a sense of being a superpower.


    Persistently, Persis couldn''t ask for a reward just to teach casting techniques.


    The Persis empire has only one role to play in Japan.


    "If the coinage in the Kingdom of Romania were to be minted, the trade in the Tethys Sea would become more and more popular .... The trade in the Tethys Sea is the Republic of Pofenia, but what does His Majesty think of the country? Do you have?"


    I want you to keep Pofenia''s head down.


    That''s it.


    "I''ve heard that this is a rich and developed country.


    "But you have heard that Pofenia and Romania have once used a sword?"


    Don''t hesitate to ask.


    Suddenly, I thought it was a fuss to talk about Pofenia-related security ... but that would be fine.


    "... Yes, honestly, it''s hardly a good relationship with Pofenia, since it''s been about a year since the engagement, but I don''t want to use Pofenia again with a sword. The naval power of the country threatens our country without a decent ship, and the exchange of paper, wine and hemp with Pofenia is also active. "


    With economic power, there will be ten times and twenty times that country.


    According to Alexios, that country can slightly exceed its national budget with just agricultural income.


    In addition to that, if you consider that you have commercial income ...


    After all it is terrible. I don''t know if I will fight right and have a win.


    Although¡­¡­


    "But there is a line that Japan cannot afford. If Pofenia were to reach out to Adernia, we would push Pofenia down into the sea."


    I can''t win at sea.


    But on land, the story is different.


    Pofenia, which relies on mercenaries, and Japan, which has a conscription system, are far more capable of mobilizing Japan.


    There is also a trump card here, Bartolo, and it has a local advantage.


    "I see ... I have one question. What do you think about Trisiceria?"


    Trisiceria.


    The climate is warm, rainfall is heavy, and the land is fertile.


    In addition, located in the heart of the Tethys Sea, it is a strategically important island between the Antarctica and the Adernia Peninsula.


    "Now, about two-thirds of Trisiceria is in Pofenia''s hands. It may be only a matter of time before the whole territory is conquered. If the whole of Trisiceria falls, the straits of Trisiceria and the Adernia Peninsula ...... The Strait of Mercina is also at risk "


    At present, the Strait of Mercina is stable as a neutral strait.


    The neighboring Kingdom of Romaria does not have a good navy, and the power of Pofenia has not reached the Strait of Mercina.


    But if the whole of Trisiceria falls into the hands of Pofenia, the Strait of Mercina will surely be the sea of Pofenia.


    In that case, of course, our country will not be able to leave ships west of the Persis Empire either.


    And the Mercina Strait is a very narrow strait.


    You can also take a boat from Trisiceria to Adernia.


    In other words, being able to hold down the Mercina Strait is synonymous with building a bridge between Adernia Peninsula and Pofenia.


    Not funny.


    "I''m not going to spread the fire unmistakably ... but I''m not a pacifist enough to fight with a knife from that side."


    After saying that, I smiled.


    "For the Strait of Mercina, I think it is necessary to have a dialogue with Pofenia, including Persis. If discussions can solve it, there is nothing better than that."


    Aside from Japan alone, with Persis ...


    Negotiations will not be lost.


    "Okay, I understand King Almus''s thoughts. So why not talk about this and talk about the audience with His Majesty the Emperor?


    "Yes, good. For us ..."


    "It''s been a long time, His Majesty King Almus. Congratulations on your throne and your founding."


    "Thank you, Mr. Azul Hanno"


    The day after negotiations with Persis, I met Azul Hanno, a diplomat from Pofenia.


    Azul reaches here with a smile.


    I took that hand and squeezed it.


    Handshake each other and sit on a chair.


    The start is good.


    "I''m here to reconfirm the convention a year ago."


    "Yes, I know. The name has changed, but I am still the king. Romalia is the successor of Rosais, so all the treaties concluded in Rosais'' era will be inherited by Romalia."


    When I answered so, Azul smiled.


    "I was relieved to hear that, but some people have not received such notice that the political system has changed and the treaty is invalid."


    Well, there is no merit to break the treaty with Pofenia.


    If defeated, the security of the route of the Romanian ship cannot be guaranteed.


    That''s far more naval power.


    "The other day, you talked with a Persian diplomat."


    "Yes, I was surprised. In this countryside, the Emperor Persis, the world empire, is coming."


    "Haha, humble. Romalia is now the largest country in Adernia."


    Have you already smelled?


    What should I say?


    However, you still don''t know that I''m going to talk to Emperor Persis.


    Only a small number of ministers in Japan know this, and Persis will not leak information to Pofenia.


    "Japan and Persis are friendly. If the three nations, Romania, Persis and Pofenia, form a friendly relationship, peace in the Tethyan Sea would be a promised thing."


    ......


    Azul says Persis and Pofenia are close friends. But is that true?


    At least there is no doubt that Persis is not happy with Pofenia.


    Is it Pofenia''s crush, Azul''s crush, or just saying "friendship" as a diplomatic rite?


    Well, at least there is no doubt that Azul Hanno does not want war.


    South is safe while the Azul Hanno faction is the mainstream of Pofenia.


    "Japan wants to maintain friendly relations with Pofenia in the future. Pofenia, a great power on the South continent, and Romalia, a great power on the North continent. If the two sides work together, the outlaws will linger."


    Honestly, the most outlaw at this stage is Japan.


    The meeting with Azul Hanno, Pofenia''s diplomat, was a peaceful end.


    After that, they met in the order of Roselle, Demorgarh, Faldham and Gilbed, and maintained the same diplomatic relations as before.


    ... At least on the surface.

 217 Episode 217: The Persis Empire

    The story has progressed faster than I thought ...


    I meet the man in front of me, the Persian Emperor Xerxes I.


    I was taller, but the old man, with her arms folded and a fearless smile, had a distinctive personality.


    Strangely, Xerxes looks bigger.


    The king''s style.


    I thrust one knee and lowered my head deep.


    "I''m Almus, king of the Romania. Thank you for inviting me today."


    "I''m Xerxes I, Emperor of Persis, King of the Mythle kingdom (Pharaoh) and King of the kings (Shahanshah) .... Now you are the king. It''s good to raise it up. It''s not a tough greeting. Let''s have a fruitful talk. "


    Xerxes grinned with that.


    "Oh ... worried. Worried, worried ..."


    "Um, uncle. Don''t worry so much ..."


    "Yes, inspector ..."


    Julia and Ial calm down the lymond that walks around as if to rest.


    They came to Clarice, the capital of Perth''s Imperial Territory, Greece, to accompany Almus.


    The season is mid February.


    In January, he was busy with Gogota, and after March he had to talk to the Allies against Gallia on a Roselle expedition.


    Opportunities only exist now ...


    I was granted permission immediately.


    Is it so easy to meet Emperor Persis, who has been waiting for a visit for ten years?


    Are you being deceived?


    Alms and others doubted, but it was Emperor Xerxes who told me to look in the first place.


    It is reasonable for the Persians to adjust their circumstances.


    In addition, it is three selections ...


    Rymond who will go to talks with the Germanic countries is of course necessary.


    Yuria, the room of Almus, also needs a check to prevent a strange woman from being pressed against Xerxes.


    And Ial, who is still young and has an important role of consul, should also show up so that he can quickly take over his old, short Raymond.


    It was a judgment.


    "Well, anyway, the Imperial Palace of Persis is so big. I thought my new castle was big, but ..."


    "What''s scary is that this isn''t the capital city .... How big is the palace in the capital, Jamseed ..."


    "It''s still fine if it''s just the size. Look at this wall. If you look closely, you''ll find fine wood carvings. If this pattern were carved on all the walls of this Imperial Palace ... "


    The three shook their shoulders.


    I heard that it is a superpower, but it is very different between hearsay and the real thing.


    There is no victory in fighting such a country.


    That was the impression they had.


    "But you didn''t come to listen to the sermons, did you? We came to deepen our friendship. If such a country sided with us, there would be no enemy."


    "... I''m talking about if I can do it with my ally, so I''m worried."


    Lymond sighed deeply.


    Although¡­¡­


    "I have to believe in His Majesty. About this. Let''s wait for His Majesty first."


    Iar muttered to tell her.


    The first impression of the Imperial Palace in Persis is huge.


    The second impression when I go inside is liberating.


    was.


    There were several courtyards inside the royal palace, which always had a fountain and a flower garden.


    No matter where you walk, the wind will bring water and the scent of flowers.


    It has a very peaceful and peaceful atmosphere.


    It was invisible to the great empire, which had expanded its territory and built many dead bodies.


    "Well, this imperial palace would be wonderful. We had 500,000 married women and artists from all over the world mobilized in three years. It was a good public service."


    "... a public project?"


    "Oh, we''ve provided workplaces to those who have lost their land and lost their place of work in the war. The salaries they paid will eventually return as tax revenue. This has helped restore the economy in Greece. It will be profitable from now on. ''''


    So that''s it.


    Just invading is not conquest. I want to say.


    "The king''s path crosses Greece in another year, so that the west (Occident) and the east (Oriental) are finally directly connected ... so you say you''re doing the same thing. "


    "Is building a road to the occupied territory?"


    "Public works including flood control"


    I''m investigating well ...


    In fact, I''m immediately laying roads on occupied lands and doing flood control.


    Roads, of course, have great economic and economic significance.


    In addition, it is easier and easier to collect flood control during the chaotic period immediately after conquest.


    The problem in flood control is the struggle between farmers for water use, but if they have just been occupied, the threat of armed forces will work.


    All the troubles must be ended by armed forces before turning to Bunri politics.


    "Roads make it easy to transport excess material to the scarce areas. Naturally, fewer people die from hunger, and people''s lives are better. People have weapons while they are rich. Well, one question: the progress of the monetary economy will enrich the population, but there is one caveat in tax revenue. What is it? "


    what''s that? this person is.


    If you start talking for a long time, suddenly it''s a mystery.


    ¡­¡­ Notes on tax revenue due to the development of the monetary economy.


    "If state finance relies on agricultural deliveries, tax revenues will be heavily affected by the market? I need to change the tax system as the monetary economy evolves."


    "That''s right, King Almus. But it will be long before our country faces the challenge. One hundred years, two hundred years ... maybe a thousand years later."


    Xerxes stopped.


    A big door appears in front of you.


    The door opens slowly and quietly.


    Big table in room. Two chairs facing each other.


    And there were colorful dishes.


    "Let''s talk while having a meal"


    The story during the meal was very different from the one in the hallway, and began with a very low level story.


    "How many wives do you have?"


    Emperor Xerxes asked me as he ate biting meat.


    I stop playing with the goat''s brain miso and answer.


    "Two people. One room, one side room."


    "Is the beautiful woman who came with you a regular room? Or a concubine?"


    "It''s a regular room"


    Then Xerxes sighed.


    "I''m sorry. If it was a concubine, I offered to exchange (...) ..."


    "..."


    "Joke. I consider marriage to be a political tool. I don''t think that such a waste would worsen your relationship. Women are already in time."


    With that said, Xerxes glanced at the woman in front of the door.


    Women are slowly approaching.


    The skin is brown like autumn wheat. The color of the hair is gold that shines beautifully by reflecting on the sun.


    The woman bowed slowly.


    "My name is Aisha, the patriarch of the desert people (Alarms). The Royal Palace of Almus. Xschi ..... of Xerxes.


    "It''s 574."


    "It''s a trivial difference."


    ...... Is there at least 574 people, my wife?


    This is amazing.


    Rather, speaking of desert people (alarms) ...


    "Dragon Damascus Steel?"


    "Yes, that''s right. The world''s best steel made by melting the dragon mandrel and Damascus steel. It can only be forged by our family. If you get a high quality mandrel, Contact me "


    Asha turns his heels and leaves.


    "I''m a business enthusiast. Absolutely ... Well, let''s go back. Well, you know you''re a beloved wife. But isn''t it true that there''s no concubine?"


    "... I have one."


    "Ah, I see I see"


    Xerxes smiles happily.


    What is interesting?


    "What do you like about female parts?"


    ......


    "I think it''s unfair to just answer .... Please give me your Majesty."


    "That''s the case. I''m ... yes, it''s the chest. The big breasts are good. I don''t care much about the color of my skin or hair."


    Chest ...


    Certainly the woman I mentioned earlier had big breasts.


    Well, will I answer too ...


    "I''m your ass"


    "Speaking of which, your regular room also had a big ass."


    "..."


    "Don''t get angry, don''t get angry. Did you think of Aisha when I said ''I''m a breast?''"


    ... That''s right.


    I am not in a position to complain.


    "I don''t care about big ass, I like small ones."


    Tetra''s ass is tight.


    That is pretty.


    "I see, is your concubine slender?"


    "... well, yes."


    Why did you understand?


    "By the way, my daughter has a daughter with a big ass and a small buttocks who are tight and tight. Skin is fair to brown, black. Hair is black hair, blonde hair, silver hair, red hair, blue hair ... oh, But there''s no purple. Every child looks like me and is beautiful. Would you like to get one of them? "


    "No, women are in time ..."


    Honestly, I have no more health.


    In addition to it¡­¡­


    "After receiving the Princess of Persis, we have to put it in the room, but we have already occupied the seats in the room.


    "Well, yeah, I''ve heard it in the wrong place. Why wouldn''t it be that you would be imprisoned in one corner of the royal palace just because you did your daughter?"


    That''s right.


    If he was forced to undertake a marriage, he was going to set up a special mansion and confine him there.


    Don''t exercise political influence.


    "But is it good? My daughter wants every country in the world?"


    "My power is solid, even without your Majesty''s majesty."


    When I answer, Emperor Xerxes laughs intimidatingly.


    "Well, then let''s give up your marriage .... and maybe your son?"


    "!!!"


    that is¡­¡­


    Not bad.


    I started Romania with my abilities, expanded my territory, and set up the system.


    Eventually we will unify the Adernia Peninsula.


    So neither the commoners nor the nobles recognize me as king without any doubt


    That''s because my ability is certain.


    It''s safe if I follow me, and I''m so sorry that I can''t go against me.


    However¡­¡­


    Marx succeeds me ...


    The third generation would be good.


    There is already a precedent for inheriting by blood.


    But Marx does not.


    Of course, if Marx has the same or better politics as me, I have no worries ... but I''m still a baby. Not sure.


    And he was really worried about who would be Marx''s bride.


    I just can''t find a good partner.


    Choosing from Rossais will increase the power of Rossais.


    Choosing from ass will intensify the political dispute with Rossais.


    Emerging aristocrats ... Bartolo Pompey, Alexios Cornelius, Ial Claudius, Ron Aemilius, Rosward Fabius, Gram Carplnius.


    I thought about addressing their daughter ...


    Inferiority and inferiority will intensify the political struggle.


    If you can invite a bride from Persis ...


    It may not be so great.


    If Romania and Persis get married, it will be safe for a while.


    It is a problem that Romalia will be subordinate, but that is no good given the difference in national power.


    What is of concern is that the Persian Empire may be interfering with internal affairs.


    Since we are sandwiched between two major powers, Roselle and Pofenia, Japan has no choice but to rely on Persis.


    "Well, your son ... Prince Marx has just been born. It''s not a matter of deciding immediately. Please take that into account."


    Xerxes smiled.

 218 Episode 218: The Persis Empire

    "Now, let''s get into the main subject. King Almus, Lord of Romania. What do you want from me and what do you do in return?"


    Emperor Xerxes asked me while carrying the fruit to his mouth.


    Huh ...


    Finally, it is my favorite.


    "One thing: I want to have diplomatic relations with the Germanic nations, and I want your Majesty to guarantee my position."


    "Is that the book sealed?"


    "Yes. I want you to recognize me as King of Romania."


    It is not very good to receive foreign seals domestically.


    But they still have an advantage in diplomacy.


    The merits and demerits were put on the balance, and the merits were better.


    "I want you to write a letter of introduction to the Germanic countries."


    "I see, let''s write as much as it is."


    Emperor Xerxes nodded, with a gentle smile.


    "If you accept the two points, I will send you an envoy to Persis every year to make a tribute."


    When I answered, Emperor Xerxes squinted.


    "I see ... well, it''s hard to say. It''s good. I''ll suggest it."


    Xerxes sticks out three fingers.


    "One, when Romania is at war with a third nation, I will maintain favorably neutral. Second, I will tolerate that Romania will conquer the nations of the Adernia Peninsula. If you want to deprive you, please do not accept it if you give your permission in advance.3, if Romalia is in war with Roselle or Pofenia, or both, stand in between if you wish I''ll do it. "


    ......


    ......


    Oh, really? good?


    Or why does this guy know I''m aiming for the conquest of the Adernia?


    "However, there are conditions. I expect you to play a role in holding down Roselle and Pofenia, especially in the Mercina Strait, and not over there to Pofenia. Of course, I am not telling you to war. If it can be solved, it''s nothing better than it, just to prevent Pofenia from taking control of the entire island of Triscieria. "


    So that''s it¡­¡­


    Emperor Xerxes''s proposal is hopeful and real to me.


    The diplomatic benefits you can get are huge. The price is in line with Japan''s national interest.


    However, if this is turned over ...


    "What if our country was not enough to hold Pofenia?"


    "I will push the Roselle Kingdom south."


    So that''s it¡­¡­


    understood.


    The country of Romania is now sandwiched between the great powers of Roselle and Pofenia.


    From the perspective of Xerxes, the biggest problem is that Japan is swallowed by one or the other.


    So I want to support Romalia and not make both Roselle and Pofenia a mighty power.


    But if our country is too weak ...


    In order to prevent either party from gaining too much, the Persian Empire is to be distributed equally between Roselle and Pofenia.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "... I think Persis''s foreign policy will not change once you kick it? I understand. Let''s do our best to meet our expectations."


    I stand up and bow.


    And he opened his mouth.


    "But both Roselle and Pofenia are great powers. Since they are sandwiched between both, Japan''s geopolitical disadvantage is certain. I hope for your support."


    "In particular?"


    "I would like to learn Persis'' advanced technology."


    Then Xerxes laughed.


    "Technology! Isn''t gold, not weapons, not soldiers, it''s a skill! It''s good. Surely you wanted a coin-casting engineer? I''ll send you a top engineer. What else?"


    "Persis has the best flood control irrigation technology in the world. I would like to learn more about it."


    "Okay, good."


    The talk with Emperor Xerxes ended successfully.


    This time, we have the Persian Empire''s support for the unification of the Adernia Peninsula.


    And a means of peace when a war breaks out.


    Finally, technical offer.


    The two sides also agreed to establish an embassy to facilitate future diplomatic negotiations.


    "It ended like that."


    "It''s ... the result of the war."


    Iar smiled bitterly.


    Honestly, we haven''t negotiated.


    "Isn''t that what you liked?"


    "Well, were there any elements you liked?"


    I feel like I''m just talking about my butt.


    "First of all, we''ve finished our talk with Emperor Xerxes, and we''re going back to Romania. Raymond and Iar have looked back at the Germanic nations and come back to Rome once."


    "I understand"


    "Okay."


    So I and Julia returned to Romania.


    That night¡­¡­


    "How was it? King Almus"


    "Is it befruze?"


    Beffruze, the distinguished service who brought Almus to Xerxes, met with Xerxes.


    B¨¦f¨¨re has decided to go to Romania as an ambassador, so he came for specific instructions.


    "Hmmm ... I can''t evaluate it just by looking at it once."


    "It would be so¡­¡­"


    Befreuz laughs.


    At a glance, you can tell the quality of that person!


    It is not possible.


    Anyone who says such a thing is simply deceived.


    "But I couldn''t trust my personality.


    There are many royal aristocrats who are easy to give out to Xerxes, saying, "Move your wife."


    However, Almus clearly told Xerxes that he was unpleasant.


    That is to say that she values her wife, and she is not a person who easily yields to power.


    "Well, the only thing I got here was money mining technology and flood control irrigation technology. To this extent, there was no problem. And because I only made a promise. I got a card to hold down. It''s a huge success. "


    Xerxes laughed happily.


    "But were you happy with your engagement promise?"


    "I have as many daughters as I can. It''s okay to give each of them two or more foreign kings. If that man really grew up in a country that could contain Roselle and Pofenia, it''s worth her daughter. There is "


    For Xerxes, who has his daughter engaged in countries around the world, there is nothing wrong with giving her daughter to Almus''s son.


    "Befruze. Go to Romalia when you''re done here. It''s still the same. Don''t miss a monthly report. If you have a special order, I''ll give you a shipping service."


    "Yes, I received your order"


    Beffleuse bowed away and left.


    "Well, how far will it grow?


    "Yeah yeah !!! Marx is married!"


    "Fool, big voice. It''s not decided!"


    On the way back, Yulia and the cabin alone.


    All you can hear is the sound of the waves.


    "... is that true?"


    "Well, but I think there''s a prerequisite: ''If Romalia becomes a country on par with Roselle and Pofenia''."


    If Xerxes decides that Romania cannot be used, he will ruthlessly destroy Romania.


    So we must give Emperor Xerxes the perm Empire that Romania can be used.


    "It''s still great! I''m gonna get a bride from that Persis!"


    Julia gets excited and jumps over and over.


    Not just good.


    "Bride''s personality is bad ... Or, if it''s a type that talks about politics, it''s a big problem. I can''t choose from the standpoint of getting a bride ..."


    To get a bride from Persis is to carry the risk of internal interference from Persis.


    When something like Persis faction is formed in the country, it tastes bad.


    "It''s also a problem that the pride is strangely high. There is a Romanian way and customs in Romalia, and I wouldn''t have been able to ignore it and go through the Persian style. As long as he is his wife, he must be a person who is aware of the king''s regular room.


    For some reason, I feel my face is stiff ...


    "Oh, no, nothing. Yeah, it''s important, consciousness. Awareness as the wife of the king. Yeah, yeah."


    "Do you still care about being angry at Raymond?"


    Pikuri


    Yulia''s regular eyebrows move.


    It looks like a star.


    "What do you know !!"


    "No, I was told by Raymond."


    Perhaps, Raymond gave an early explanation, considering the possibility that the upside-down Julia and Tetra would report me appropriate.


    Oh dear¡­¡­


    If the two words, which are usually cool and crazy because of pregnancy, are confusing, then the words of Raymond are more credible and there is no need to worry about Raymond.


    "Oh, my uncle''s stupid!"


    `` I guess I reported it because I don''t want to be upset like that. ''''


    That''s when Julia sits down, depressed.


    "Um ... Yeah, I''m gonna reflect on you?-It''s a bit strange at that time ... I don''t know if I tell Almus whether I''m a boy or a girl. What if I don''t have a girl?" But only Almus is in trouble, and at that time I would probably get angry no matter what he said ... "


    "I don''t care anymore. And Julia is doing well as my wife, bride, and mother of Marx, Flora, and Fiona."


    "Is that so?"


    I adjusted my gaze to the height of Julia and stared straight into my eyes.


    "You are the best wife"


    Overlap your lips with Yulia''s lips.


    I lift Yuria, who has weakened herself with an enchanted expression, and carry it to her bed.


    "Let''s make the next child. Now don''t worry about boys or girls."


    "¡­¡­Yup!"

 219 Episode 219 Persian Empire

    After returning to Romaria, I digested the accumulated government and waited for the return of Raimond and Iar while preparing to accept Befruze, who would be stationed in Romaria as an ambassador.


    It was about two weeks later that Ial and Raymond returned with Beffruze.


    I called out Ial and Raymond.


    "Are there any suitable ambassadors for Persis?"


    I asked them.


    We have sent moderately nobles as ambassadors to countries such as Domorgar ...


    This time, a large country called Persis.


    We can''t send poor people.


    However, there are no good people.


    Ial and Raymond already have offices, and leaving them will have a fatal problem in the administration of state affairs.


    Bartolo is a military man and is in the wrong gate, and is at the heart of national defense in the first place. It cannot be missed.


    Ron, Rosward and Gram have a strong profile as military personnel, and are not familiar with diplomacy or domestic affairs.


    There are many aristocrats in the Senate, and they are not incompetent ...


    Not even a Persian opponent.


    The soldiers have a wide range of human resources ...


    The Cabinet ...


    You have the brains, Ial and Raymond, and the bureaucrats, hands and feet.


    There is no number 3 or number 4.


    troubled.


    "People who just can''t be upset by that Persis ... it''s difficult"


    "If you have two bodies ..."


    Lymond, Iar, and I tell each other the name of a human being.


    But ... I''m still surprised.


    In other words, I need to be at least a person familiar with international affairs ...


    Then ...


    "What about Lord Ains?"


    Iaal muttered.


    Ain''s ... It''s definitely no problem in ability.


    But ... well, Ain''s ...


    I''m just a merchant. He is ...


    "There''s no shortage of abilities. And I and Ains have been around for quite a long time, and I can trust them. Will you take them?"


    He has his own business, isn''t he?


    "Let''s ask once?"


    "Hmmm ... yes, let''s ask."


    "Okay, let''s take off for your Majesty."


    Ain''s took care of it more easily than expected.


    Ains says that he can afford to leave his business to subordinates.


    "Are you good? You don''t have good feelings for Persis?"


    Ain''s hometown is the Greek city-state Alto.


    It seems that the business bases were Lezard and Clarisse ... Either way, Ains is still a Christian.


    Greece was invaded by Persis.


    Persis should be the enemy of his homeland for Ains.


    "... well, it''s true that I hate Persis, but I''m just Lezad and my hometown is Romania. It doesn''t seem to be being done ... "


    Apparently, she doesn''t hate Persis much.


    Honestly, the ethnic group of Christians does not understand.


    If you think you have a strong kinship consciousness, it is unexpectedly plain.


    Sometimes, they unite suddenly.


    At least, as I invaded the southern Christians, I kept pulling.


    "If anything, I hate Pofenia, who turned over to Persis and took our business, despite being a friendly nation."


    ¡­ Hmm, I feel like I understand a little.


    First, Persis has a fairly unified rule over Greece.


    This was somehow felt the last time I visited Greece.


    At least that Xerxes is not a ethnic and discriminatory person.


    Emperor Xerxes is not an exploiting ruler, but a governing ruler.


    In fact, Ains seems to be making money by transporting Adernia''s rock salt to Greece and selling it as before.


    Persis has not restricted the Christians'' business activities.


    Pofenia, on the other hand, has banned Christians from doing business in their territory.


    It has imposed the Inequality Treaty on our country, Adernia''s regional power.


    It is even more brutal with the Christians who have lost their lands.


    So the Christians ...


    Only when the profits are affected does the ethnic sentiment ignite.


    Is it such a place?


    Well, anyway ...


    "Well, Ains. I''ll leave you to the Persian Ambassador. Your role is to bridge Japan and Persis. Of course, that''s not all. You should submit a regular report on the situation in the east. get"


    Our country has no knowledge of the Persis Empire.


    Not long ago, it was a landlocked country, and it didn''t matter what was outside the Adernia Peninsula.


    But it''s different.


    So we need information.


    "Persis culture, history, political system. Power map. Territory. And much more."


    "I understand"


    "Furthermore, the promotion of book imports and the protection of the Romanians who went to trade ... that is, the protection of the Christians who were Romanians."


    "So that''s it"


    I explain each job carefully to Ains.


    After explaining everything, I asked Ains if there were any questions.


    "When can I return to Romania?"


    "Hmm, honestly, there is no other person than you. I''ll be on duty for at least ten years. I''ll have you return home once every two years for reporting."


    Ains then thinks a bit and opens her mouth.


    "Actually, I have a son, but I want to find a son''s wife before I go to office ..."


    "Hmm? Did you not get married?"


    At least, Ains has no wife in my memory.


    Well, because it ¡¯s a culture that does n¡¯t leave women out of the house, maybe I just do n¡¯t know¡­


    "No, I''m an adopted child. See, my brother is Nikolaos?"


    "Yes, but nothing because he was a genius astronomer who predicted a solar eclipse.


    Nikolaos is not very rich.


    On the other hand, Ains is rich enough to be super-added.


    It''s a blessing to adopt a child without Ains, and for Nikolaos there is no complaint if a child can take over the Ains business.


    The children of Nikolaos have more inheritance, and adoptives can take over Ains.


    That''s what winwin is.


    "Well, you can introduce me ... How old is it? What''s your name?"


    "Tell me Chlor. I''m ten years old now."


    Ten years old ...


    Considering that the ideal age difference between married couples on the Adernia Peninsula is that husband''s age-wife''s age = 0-9 ¡­¡­


    Don''t look for a child between one and ten years old.


    "Hmmm ... there''s a little bit of a clause you can think of. Come here anew."


    That night ...


    "That''s why, how about? Tetra"


    I asked Sophia, who sleeps in the arms of Tetra, holding her index finger.


    It is very cute to grab this finger tightly.


    "... I''m adopted by Lord Ains."


    "Ah. The difference between the years is nine years, but if the difference is about nine years, isn''t that a problem?"


    It''s not uncommon at least on the Adernia Peninsula.


    Because there are only two decades and thirty years old.


    "What political intentions are there?"


    "If it''s strong, is the religion of the Christians? And there is something that Ains does not make sense for ... Above all, wealthy merchants. "


    When it is said to be a family, it gets stuck in words ...


    It doesn''t mean you''ll be happy if you marry a good family.


    "I see ... it''s better than marrying a poor noble."


    "Well?"


    Ain''s adoption will remain in Romaria ... or, in effect, Nikolaos will still be taking care of him, so he is not a decade away.


    "Well, the official decision is a long way off, but I don''t know what will happen in ten years."


    That said, if tetra is good, that''s fine.


    Later, he informs Aines that if he says "yes," it''s an engagement.


    "By the way, Almus. What about Anks'' bride?"


    "Hmm, haven''t you decided yet?"


    However, Ankus is still young.


    It would not be imminent.


    "Of course, it''s quite annoying when looking for the concubine, of course."


    "Look for it?"


    "I know"


    However, Ankus was the leader of the Clan of As.


    I have to look for it carefully.


    That aside ...


    "Is Fiona sleeping too, why don''t you make the next child?"


    "¡­¡­Do you get it"


    Two lips overlapped.


    "No, no way the marriage is concluded with the royal family ..."


    Ains looks at the crescent moon floating in the wine.


    Little by little, this crescent approaches the full moon.


    "It seems to hint at my future. It''s something that I want to shine like this month."


    Ains drank wine.


    Ains Likinius Classus.


    Later, he became the largest wealthy man in Romania and was the father of a knight-class (equites) family who produced men who would lead the first triad politics.


    With the trust of Almus, its inherent business talent, political power, and numerous fortunes ...


    He is getting up.


    _______________


    `` The teacher said, `` During the Losaith era after Emperor Marx and Marx, the Losais clan centered on the Rosais Julius family and the Fabius clan who succeeded with great achievements after being set up by the Emperor Almus ( The ancestors of the ancestors Rosward, Pompeius (ancestor Bartolo), Claudius (ancestor Iar), and Cornelius (ancestor Alexius) led the politics. "


    Then it is a problem.


    The clan that became a branch without succeeding the family, the As clan and the Diber clan who have rebelled against the Emperor Almus.


    And the Christians whose shoulders were narrow because they were a minority.


    The As Julius family, who became a branch of the Julian family and did not have the right to inherit the throne.


    What happened to them?


    It will be a big theme for the next class, so please think at home.


    That''s it for today''s class! !


    ¨DAt a certain high school¨D

 220 Episode 220: First Adelnian Liberation War

    March: A meeting has begun to finalize the strategy for the Adernian Liberation War.


    The event will be held in the country of King Faldham, the capital city of Filetia.


    On the Adernia Peninsula, it is the second most populous city after Rosais and Lezad.


    "Well, you guys. Thank you for gathering."


    Advocate of the Adelnian Liberation War, King Faldham speaks.


    And he briefly talks about the strategy he has decided so far.


    It was merely a ratification of the strategy of a collective of military, diplomats and royals from each country, without any particular new hearing.


    Also, when it comes to strategy, which nations will use how much force and where will they attack ...


    To a lesser extent, there was no fixed logistics or chain of command.


    This is to climb the mountain with more boats.


    "And I''d like to have a detailed look at the generals who lead the armies of each country and their troops."


    King Faldham said so, and he first mentioned the name of the general and the number of soldiers.


    The general ... never heard. However, it is probably a royal family or a royal family.


    The force is 10,000.


    "Japan will send 9,000 troops with General Tonino as commander."


    It was Carlo, the king of Demorgarh.


    General Tonino is the best general in the kingdom of Domorgar ... so it seems that the kingdom of Domorgar is going to take this war seriously.


    The number of nine thousand is a considerable number considering the national power of the king of Demorgar today.


    "I will send out 12,000 soldiers."


    That was King Gilbed.


    I''ve never heard of the general''s name, but it''s probably a royal family.


    Did it look good that there were two thousand more than King Faldham?


    I wish I could conquer the South without finally attacking Roselle.


    Well, I know that the marriage between the natives of the home country and the southern ones is so complicated that you can''t send troops as you wish.


    And ...


    The eyes of the kings gather at me.


    At present, Japan is the country with the most power in this regard, and it is Japan that has a strong army that is the main force.


    Huh ...


    I slowly opened my mouth.


    "10,000 from the Kingdom of Romania; 2,000 from allied nations except Alva; 2,000 from the Kingdom of Alva. Let''s put out a total of 14,000 troops. The total commander is ... Bartolo Pompey."


    King Faldham smiled,


    King Domorgarh (Carlo) opened his eyes astonishingly,


    King Gilbed warped his face regretfully.


    14,000 is the largest number of troops, and the name of general Bartolo is unknown to Adernia.


    First of all, this avoids what seems to be "King Romania is not serious about the Adernian Liberation War."


    "Thank you for your cooperation, King Romania"


    "I''m a member of the Alliance with the Galia, and most importantly, Adernians. It''s only natural to take part in the Adelnian Liberation War.


    I smile and return. Then King Faldham smiles at me.


    Each other stares at each other with a smile.


    "Would you decide on a general commander sooner?"


    King Gilbed hasten the conference.


    Anyway, our country is worthy of the commander in general! ! I''m going to say.


    "I''m the commander in general, but ..."


    "I think King Faldham is worthy of commander-in-chief."


    I raise his voice to block King Gilbed''s words.


    At a moment, the air freezes.


    I don''t read the frozen air and just give my reasons.


    "First of all, King Faldam is a proponent of this war on the Adelnian Liberation. If he did, he should bear some responsibility. Second, the kingdom of Faldam has the most experience of engagement with the Roselle kingdom. Third, the eldest here is King Faldham. "


    The kingdom of Domorgar has only nine thousand troops, so it is not an option.


    When it comes to Faldham, Gilbed or Romania.


    In the meantime, if I have the greatest force and a renowned general, I would recommend King Faldham for plausible reasons ...


    It will almost certainly be decided by King Faldham.


    And ...


    "I also think King Faldham is worthy of the commander-in-chief."


    King Domorgar (Carlo) agreed.


    The king of Demorgar is the least powerful of the three and cannot participate in leadership battles.


    So you don''t want to make waves as much as possible.


    When I nominate King Faldham, there is a rough flow.


    Then, there is no choice but to ride this trend.


    And if two of the four kings suppose ...


    "What about Gilbed?"


    "... I think King Faldham is appropriate too."


    King Gilbed is not disgusting.


    And ...


    "Hmm ... I think that the three sides are more appropriate for me ... but the work seems to be fulfilled because they were nominated."


    Well, there is no reason to refuse.


    I curiously glanced at me, but the fact remains the same if I nominated King Faldham.


    ......


    By the way, there is no doubt that there is a crack between King Gilbed and King Faldham.


    Originally, King Gilbed behaved as if he were superior to Rossais, Demorgarh, and Faldham.


    In fact, it may have been extraordinary in terms of land and population.


    However, with the birth of Romania, King Gilbed fell to second place.


    And with the defeat of this initiative battle, the diplomatic position is third.


    King Gilbed''s resentment points to King Faldham, who is currently ostensibly leading international politics.


    That''s it.


    Well, it''s a strategy Ial thought.


    Perhaps King Gilbed thinks that I and King Faldham are working together.


    In this way, the general commander was successfully decided, and it was decided to begin the expedition from late May.


    Thus, the Adelnian Liberation War begins ...


    So I thought.


    That was April.


    The weapons and supplies brought by the nations were gathered at the frontal base of King Faldham''s country, and the formation of troops began around Adernia.


    The kingdom of Roselle has invaded the kingdom of King Faldham.


    One month after the attack on the Roselle Kingdom.


    "Hmm, that''s exactly what was in the information. There is so much supply available."


    Balthazar, General of the Roselle, laughed intimidatingly.


    He is the general commanded by the Commander-in-Chief of the Roselle Kingdom after General Cryu was ousted and flew to northeastern Galia.


    He is an anti-Marlinist, a general belonging to the pro-Romalian.


    Baltazar''s army is about 20,000.


    10,000 infantry and 10,000 cavalry.


    Form a soldier in the interior of the Kingdom of Roselle and head for northeastern Galia ....


    Fake, flip.


    Only 10,000 cavalry launched a surprise attack on King Faldham''s country.


    As a result, the defense army that King Faldham had deployed at the border was destroyed.


    Afterwards, he joined the infantry who came later, and ran over King Faldham''s country.


    That said, King Faldham is not incompetent.


    Naturally, we tried to take measures.


    However¡­¡­


    The marching speed of the Roselle Kingdom is too fast.


    That''s because the Roselle kingdom is marching like a locust without preparing a proper supply line.


    Lead by 10,000 cavalry and defeat the enemy''s main force.


    Then attack the city with infantry and capture quickly. Obtain troops.


    It''s really smooth.


    However, it is difficult to maintain 20,000 troops simply by looting towns.


    What is that?


    The answer is simple. It means that they are trying to capture food that is unthinkable in an ordinary city.


    That is,


    All the towns, fortresses, and villages that Balthazar has captured ...


    It is a collection of weapons and supplies for the Adernian Liberation War, prepared by King Faldham.


    "Well, that diplomat in charge of Romania, uh ... what was the name ... well, good. He''s a good luck.


    Baltazar laughed happily.


    "Now, just wait for King Faldham to cry."


    "No, I lived well."


    "Everything is as planned."


    "Your Majesty, soldiers are finished. You can always go and get rid of Roselle."


    Everything was as we planned.


    First, inform the diplomats of the Roselle kingdom in as natural a way as possible that the Adelnian Liberation War may take place.


    That pudding-loving diplomat came with a light head, as sweet as a pudding.


    After that, detailed military information ... all the locations of the logistics base and the planned attack site were circulated.


    Is there anything that would normally be convenient? You may think that you will be ...


    Humans want to believe what they want to believe.


    In the first place, although the information itself is partially confidential, it is inevitable to believe that it is all accurate.


    In this way, the kingdom of Roselle was attacked with a message saying "I will scratch the back of the Alliance with the Galia!"


    If the logistics base is destroyed, the Adelnian Liberation War can''t be done even if you want to.


    And the kingdom of King Faldham is crying, and our reputation for pursuing it is growing.


    Two birds with one stone.


    ......


    No, considering that the separation between King Faldham and King Gilbed could also include examining the terrain in the territory of Gilbed, Fardham, and King Domorgar, as they pass through as they proceed to rescue ...


    It''s four birds with one stone.


    "Twenty thousand, 20,000 from Romalia''s homeland and 10,000 from its allies. 20,000 infantry and 10,000 cavalry. Well, this would not defeat Roselle."


    About a month has passed since the report of the invasion of the Kingdom of Roselle.


    Well, if you have a month, you can''t collect this much.


    By the way, Gilbed and Demorgar did not seem to have been trained in half.


    What are you doing ...


    "But if you lose this amount of force, it would be difficult ... I don''t doubt General Bartolo''s ability ..."


    "I''m fine with that. I''m already exchanging hawk with a Roselle diplomat. Baltoro''s job is to earn time before peace."


    "Roselle seems to be marching and marching. It''s not the invasion of King Faldham''s nation, but rather the Adernian Liberation War that would have to be abandoned and, at the same time, pocket money."


    Recently, he has been able to send sorcerers and spies to the Roselle Kingdom.


    If you compare that information with the information of a pudding diplomat ...


    After all, there seems to be no room for long-term war in the Roselle Kingdom at present.


    He seems to be struggling with the suppression of northeastern Galia.


    Well, Gauls seem to have a strong hunting ethnicity ...


    Probably not as adult as Adernians.


    Also, it seems that King Roselle is not very energetic.


    Cryu is relegated, Merlin is traveling, and the king is sick.


    You can''t do a large-scale expedition.


    That''s why if you hit with 30,000 large troops, Rosell should pull.


    "Your Majesty! @ A letter has been received from King Faldham!"


    One of the diplomats in charge of King Faldham''s country has rushed in.


    I unravel the parent letter.


    There was written what I wanted.


    "I''m going to rescue, Bartolo. Let''s ask the kingdom of Domorgar and King Faldham to have a logistics supply."


    This bleeds.


    Can you give me as much food?


    Then, over fifteen days, the Romanian Federal Army crosses the border of King Faldham.


    Five days later, they met with the Roselle Royal Army and engaged the next day.


    After a couple of skirmishes over the next three days, Balthazar did not defeat Bartolo''s defense.


    Two days later, reconciliation was established between the Gaul Alliance and the Roselle Kingdom on the condition that the withdrawal of the Roselle Kingdom and the Adernian Liberation War were discontinued, and the removal of the Romanian Army.


    In about twenty-five days, the war between the Kingdom of Roselle and the Alliance with the Galia ended.


    In this battle, the kingdom of Roselle plundered many pieces of money and, above all, recovered its stigma from the war ahead.


    Furthermore, the stability of the southern border was confirmed, and as a result, the suppression of the northeastern Gallic tribes began to show signs of improvement.


    The kingdom of King Faldham, who was unable to prepare troops while being attacked by the Kingdom of Roselle, fell down.


    Similarly, Demorgar and Gilbed, who could only look at the plight of friendly nations with their fingers, have greatly reduced their diplomatic influence.


    The diplomatic position of the Kingdom of Romania and the Commonwealth of Romania, which has saved King Faldham in one country, has greatly improved.


    Which country is the largest in South Adernia?


    The answer was a clear thing.

 221 Episode 221: The Second Zoldian War

    It was July shortly after the war ended.


    The season is summer, when the wheat is harvested.


    This year, unfavorable weather and poor wheat harvest throughout the Adernia Peninsula seemed.


    In the Kingdom of Romania, the price of wheat rose temporarily due to the penetration of the monetary economy throughout the country and the rise in prices due to the booming economy.


    However, no starvation has occurred.


    Rather, the homegrowers who grow wheat seem to have made a lot of money from rising wheat prices.


    Originally, Japan had a lot of plains, and there was a harvest of wheat ...


    Whether flood control irrigation has been successful or not has subsided.


    The problem was the rise in wheat prices in urban areas, which soon subsided.


    He temporarily allowed a Greek merchant to import a certain amount of wheat.


    Thanks to this, wheat prices at least in the Federation of Romania have shown lull.


    Now, the problem is more of a diplomatic issue than an already solved one.


    The extinguishing of the previous war.


    Four months later in November.


    Little by little, it''s cool and chilly.


    However, a little cold is easier to regulate body temperature.


    Thanks to that, the work was progressing.


    That day, he and Raimond were discussing the extinguishing of the previous Attempt of Adelnian Liberation War.


    "I don''t know what to say after doing it, isn''t it barre?"


    I was a little nervous and asked Raymond.


    If it comes to light that Japan''s intrigue is a conspiracy, it will be a big problem.


    But Raymond shakes his head a lot.


    "At least, there are no rumors that our country has happened at the moment, because there is no evidence.


    That''s true.


    All we did was secretly send information to Roselle.


    And which country has spilled information into the Kingdom of Roselle ... no matter how much you look for such evidence, it will not come out.


    Although¡­¡­


    "Let''s be careful. Rumor to King Faldham''s country that it was Gilbed who gave information to the Kingdom of Roselle."


    It is clear that information was flowing to the Kingdom of Roselle as long as it attacked the logistics base accurately.


    And if you can''t determine the offender, the suspects are limited.


    Romania or Gilbed ...


    Or is it the pro-Roselle inside the country of King Faldam?


    Someone in the kingdom of Domorgar is a possibility.


    But the most suspicious of these is Romania or Gilbed.


    The one who gained the most diplomacy was Romania. On the other hand, Gilbed has a grudge against Falderm.


    Take the initiative so that there is no breach in our country.


    Once Faldham suspects Gilbed ... Gilbed will point out the lack of ability of King Faldarm.


    If so, the relationship between the two countries will worsen.


    "I see. I''ll take your hand."


    Raymond bows and leaves.


    Well ... do you clear your documents?


    When I was trying to digest a huge number of documents ...


    Iar is running.


    "The Majesty ! The king of Zoldias has invaded the western nations!"


    Oh ...


    It was faster than expected.


    It has been more than a year since the blockade of the king of Zoldias began.


    According to intelligence reports, the kingdom of Zoldias appears to be quite dry.


    "It seems that this crop has caused serious damage to the kingdom of Zoldias."


    Lymond read and summed up reports from intelligence while he sneaked into the kingdom of Zoldias.


    Apparently, wheat prices have soared in the capital of King Zordias'' kingdom, and starvation continues to occur in rural areas.


    Grain cannot be imported.


    However, if the tax is reduced, the state cannot be maintained.


    However, this will leave the people starving and, in some cases, revolts.


    When it comes to it, it is inevitable to invade the western countries and plunder! !


    It seems like thinking.


    Well, I think there is no help for it.


    Countries with many mountains and low crop yields, such as the king of Zoldias, will gradually decline or be beaten.


    Originally, he seemed to have blackmailed neighboring nations every time a famine occurred, and in some cases attacked and looted it.


    It may be similar to the national situation of the Sengoku Daimyo who ruled around Yamanashi Prefecture in the past.


    However, I do not intend to forgive any sympathy.


    "However, the western nations invaded by King Zoldias have stipulated that they are within the territory of King Gilbed. What should I do?"


    Iar said, pointing to the western nations.


    Indeed, sending troops here is a violation of the treaty.


    "But are Western countries calling on us for help?"


    Probably, Gilbed has made a similar request for help ...


    Well, given the slow formation of King Gilbed''s country, it''s too late.


    My favorite is Japan.


    "It''s about to be good. My relationship with Gilbed.


    If you destroy the king of Zoldias, you can easily invade the western nations.


    Then, if you conquer the southwestern countries, the southern area will be Romania''s.


    At that point, of course, I don''t need a relationship with Gilbed, and I don''t need an anti-Galia alliance.


    "Let''s refuse to say a word. Gilbed wouldn''t be so discernable."


    "So, do you want to dispatch an army?"


    I nodded at Raymond''s question.


    "In the meantime, let''s transfer some of the western countries to the Romania kingdom with the frustration"


    You don''t have to fear a gil bed.


    "What is the strength of King Zoldias?"


    "It''s reportedly 10,000."


    Ten thousand ... It''s all.


    "How many troops will you put out?"


    I asked Bartolo for his opinion.


    Bartolo answers with some thought.


    "Let''s go in 40,000"


    Four times?


    Bartolo seems to be overwhelming in number.


    "Alexios. Do you have any opinions?"


    Alexios is a Romanian aristocracy, but nevertheless.


    He has led mercenaries and others, but has never participated in the military since he has never led the Romanian army itself.


    However, the blockade of the kingdom of Zoldias was Alexios''s plan.


    That''s why I called him here.


    "I think I should challenge with 10,000"


    Ten thousand.


    That is the same number as the king of Zoldias.


    The nobles and generals in the army frown all at once.


    "The reason is?"


    "If you attack in large numbers, King Zoldias will surely escape. It takes a long time to defeat King Zoldias in the mountains. Even so, the food situation in the kingdom of Zoldias is in a crisis situation. During the war, the kingdom of Zordias will be devastated; the occupation will fade, and the people''s resentment will turn to Romania. "


    So that''s it¡­¡­


    With a small number, King Zordias will challenge the decisive battle, which will surely defeat him.


    Is it possible to end with a short battle?


    "The first thing to do is to thoroughly hit the main unit led by King Zoldias with 10,000. After that, you should use the overwhelming force to attack the castle (...)"


    ¡­¡­HM.


    If successful, Alexios''s strategy is far more effective and easier to govern later.


    "Bartolo. What do you think?"


    "I disagree. King Zoldias is strong. This is for sure not an enemy to fight and win, but it has an overwhelming majority of troops. "


    I personally prefer the Bartolo method.


    Bartolo''s method will surely drop the kingdom of Zoldias.


    A general who defeats many with a small number of soldiers may be a great general.


    However, the monarch served by that general will not be able to say.


    If you are a really good monarch, you should give a great general three times the strength of your enemy.


    A better monarch would have no war in the first place.


    War is a diplomatic plan.


    But I don''t have the ability to unify the Adernia without a war.


    I will continue to use force.


    And then you have to rule.


    The devastation of occupied territories by war must be avoided.


    ...... Should I bet?


    Suddenly, a historical episode in my mind comes to mind.


    As a great power conquered a country, the king of that power asked how many troops his general needed.


    Experienced generals said they needed 600,000, and younger generals needed 200,000.


    The king adopted the aggressive measures of the young general, who could conquer the enemy with 200,000.


    However, the young general failed at the very end, and a long-running general wiped his butt.


    ......


    ......


    ......


    I thought for a while and came to a conclusion.


    "Alexios Cornelius"


    I looked straight into Alexius'' eyes.


    "Can you do it?"


    "If you order"


    ......


    ......


    Alright, it would be good.


    "Alexius Cornelius. Ten thousand soldiers defeat King Zoldias''s army. Bartolo Pompeis forms 30,000 troops and waits.

 222 Episode 222: The Second War of Zoldias

    After the war, I called Bartolo alone.


    "What do you want? His Majesty"


    "No, I was a little sullen."


    After the army was over, Bartolo had a slightly embarrassed look, in contrast to Alexio''s bright look.


    I can''t understand my face.


    It was written.


    "No way, I am His Majesty''s vassal. If he decides, he will only obey."


    Well, I would say so.


    I prepare two glasses and pour wine into them.


    Now, it is one of the finest wines produced in Romania.


    "Drink"


    "So don''t hesitate."


    Bartolo pours in the throat of Nanami and the poured wine.


    It''s quite a frequent drink ... but don''t drink well.


    "Actually, I personally prefer your strategy, because I''m sure. Alexis''s strategy is risky. Alexis''s abilities are not certain."


    "... Why Sir Alexius Cornelius?"


    "Because another person is needed."


    Hearing my answer, Bartolo silenced.


    If you defeat the Alliance against Gallia and embark on the conquest of Domorgar and Gilbed ...


    It will be a north and west operation.


    Demolgar, Gilbed, Falderm.


    All three countries have the potential to unite against a common enemy, Romalia.


    A two-way operation means that at least two corps must be dispatched to each area ...


    No matter how much Bartolo, it is impossible to lead more than one corps.


    Because there is only one body.


    When it comes to generals other than Bartolo, Ron, Gram, and Rosward are all three, but they are still lacking in ability.


    I thought there was only one candidate.


    "Do you trust your Majesty?"


    "What does it mean?"


    "The man fled his homeland and turned his sword on his homeland and his clan."


    In other words, Alexios''s sword may turn to me.


    Do you want to say?


    So that''s it.


    That is certainly possible. I can''t say zero.


    "Can you beat Alexios?"


    "I''m not going to lose to such a young man."


    "That''s okay. You''re stronger than Alexios. Then Alexius slays Alexios, trying to fall back to another country."


    This time, I left it to Alexios ...


    Again, the most reliable sword for me, the most powerful sword for Romania ...


    "Bartolo Pompey, you are."


    "Majesty ..."


    Bartolo''s expression loosens.


    Apparently the frustration has gone away.


    Bartolo hates Alexius, and that wouldn''t be annoying if he could be the first anti-foreigner.


    I want them to get along if possible ...


    Is it difficult?


    "Let''s give it to Alexios this time. It''s unfair to occupy the military alone, and the successor doesn''t grow up.


    "Yes, I understand"


    Then we talked about drinking.


    Not bad sometimes.


    "Speaking of which, he said he wanted Alexis''s thread, Alice. He said he might be able to use it for something."


    "What kind of thread?"


    "It''s a strong, invisible thread. I''m having Alice make it right now. I''ll send it with a few early horses later."


    Certainly it seems to be useful for military purposes, but I can not imagine how to use it.


    "What do you think Alexius uses?"


    "I don''t know at all, but for me ..."


    "Organization is ... 2,000 cavalry and fifty squadrons (maniples) and 8,000 infantry. Total 10,000. Both skill and morale are good. Armament is wonderful.


    Alexius described the Romanian army assembled at the Romanian border.


    Already the entire army is converging.


    The army will move as soon as Alexios commands it.


    "The question is, do you hear me properly?"


    Alexius smiled bitterly at the alien commander as he saw suspicious soldiers.


    "Ron Aemilius, Rosward Fabius, and Gram Karplnius.


    Alexios welcomed them and urged them to sit down.


    Wine is poured into a glass in front of them.


    "Are you sure you want to ask?"


    "here you go"


    "Why us?"


    Ron asked the commander why he chose themselves.


    Yes, Alexios called the three men to let them take command of the army.


    Not surprisingly, the command of the Legion does not reach every soldier directly.


    The army has a vertical structure.


    Instructions are transmitted from top to bottom.


    Alexios asked three of them to take command of about 2,000 soldiers.


    The Legion''s personnel are owned by Alexios, who has been appointed Commander of the Legion.


    Of course, there is no objection to all three. However¡­¡­


    "I think there are other good commanders ...


    "Humbly. You are a good commander. Yes, there are no more than three generals, except General Bartolo."


    Of course, many aristocrats have experience in leading the army.


    But can you move a complex Romanian army skillfully? At , the fact was that there were no more than three people except Bartolo.


    "Well, to be honest, would other Adernite nobles hate me? In that respect, you, the emerging nobles, have less distrust in me. There is "


    There is no need for soldiers to trust Alexios.


    All you have to do is trust the three who work under Alexios''s orders.


    "... Is there no tension?"


    Alexios has no trust in soldiers.


    Rather, he is even hated because he is a foreigner.


    Ron asks Alexios, who has no fear of listening to the orders.


    Alexios answered with a smile.


    "I''m a Pofenian general. Most of the Pofenian army is a mercenary, so there''s no trust between the soldiers and the generals at first.


    The rules of the Romanian army are very strict.


    Therefore, no matter who is the top, Romanian soldiers always obey.


    "You have to win it. If you win, you''ll get as much trust from soldiers."


    Alexius was confident and thrilled.


    The cross-border Romanian army is proceeding smoothly.


    Alms had previously issued a letter of approval to the western countries at the passage point.


    The Romania kingdom is an overly powerful enemy for western countries.


    Many nations open obedience bureaus and provide food assistance to pass the Romanian army.


    Of course, they are by no means friendly to Romania.


    If Romania loses to Zoldias, they will return their palms and attack Romania.


    If the West refused to leave and King Zoldias pursued a chase, 15,000 troops would surely be wiped out.


    Therefore, relief to the West had to be successful.


    "Well, it was an early arrival. Even with the help of supplies and directions, it was quick.


    "Let''s go to fight Zoldias right away!"


    Ron approached Alexius.


    Already we have heard from Western countries about the damages of the looting by King Zoldias.


    If you don''t defeat King Zoldias early or get rid of it, Romania may not have the power to defeat Zoldias.


    If the Western nations turned to Zoldias, Alexios would definitely be in trouble.


    "Wait and calm down. The western nations are not stupid either. I know which is stronger and more sensible, Zordias or Romalia. I''ll start by exploring the location and terrain of the Zoldias army."


    Alexios instructed them.


    It''s Gram who negotiates with western powers and gets a more accurate map.


    It is Rosward who fires scouts and explores the terrain and the location of the Zoldias.


    It is Ron who trains soldiers and prepares conditions before the decisive battle.


    Alexius called his wife, Melia.


    "You control the terrain from the sky with the other sorcerers."


    "I see. General!"


    Melia flies a wink to Alexios.


    As a wife, Alexios is delighted to be leading the army on behalf of the country.


    "Now, the benefit of the earth is here. The numbers are ours. The cause is in us.


    Alexios stands up quietly.


    "Now, it''s the information gap. Western countries should have a long relationship with King Zoldias. I hope we get good information."


    Alexios stands up to hear from Western soldiers about King Zoldias.

 223 Episode 223: The Second Zoldian War

    "Um ... I was surprised."


    King Zoldias was roaring alone in the tent.


    At present, king Zoldias''s food situation is the worst.


    In that case, you have to take it in the war.


    So they invaded the western countries.


    And it was fully anticipated that Romania would invade the kingdom of Zoldias by that name.


    However, the number of Romanian troops and the general who led them were different.


    According to King Zoldias, the general is definitely Bartolo Pompey. And the Romanian army was to come with over 30,000 large armies.


    For there is no general other than Bartolo Pompeus in the Kingdom of Romania who can lead himself with more than 10,000 large troops, and Bartolo Pompeis is a royal battle, that is, superior in number and quality of troops than opponents He is a general who likes to siege and crush.


    Of course, if you can''t do that, you''ll be surprised, and you''ll have to struggle.


    However, Bartolo Pompeius always fights on royal roads and tactics whenever royal roads are possible.


    King Zoldias was examining Bartolo Pompey''s history, his way of fighting, and his character.


    Nothing has been investigated in the past year.


    By the time Bartolo Pompeius had defeated the Roselle, King Zoldias had begun to gather information.


    Thoroughly calculated Bartolo Pompey''s martial law has been calculated.


    So King Zoldias had a chance to win against Bartolo Pompey.


    Repeat skirmishes and gradually escape to your homeland to withdraw.


    Then, when he digs deep into his country, he uses the terrain to cut off and resupply.


    Then you can kill them little by little.


    However¡­¡­


    "Alexius Cornelius. Ten thousand, huh ..."


    Alexios Cornelius.


    King Zoldias knew the name, of course. However, I thought I couldn''t come.


    No matter how much King Romania is capable, even if it is a king who appoints even foreigners ...


    No way, he couldn''t have left an army.


    It would have been nice if at least Alexius Cornelius had information on King Zoldias.


    However, Alexios Cornelius is a foreigner and has only a few fights on the Adernia Peninsula.


    Lack of information.


    Alexus Cornelius, what abilities and what tactics do you prefer?


    Unknown.


    Instead, my tactics ...


    "Because I have a long relationship with western countries ..."


    King Zoldias sighed.


    It''s better to act on the grounds that you know your way and the nature of your troops.


    However¡­¡­


    "I just have to win."


    Immediately after King Zoldias decided.


    "It''s hard! @ King Zordias!"


    "Don''t be upset. Even if you''re a general. If you make a noise, your soldiers will be upset. So what happened?"


    "This, please see this ..."


    A general under King Zoldias handed a sheet of rolled paper to King Zoldias.


    King Zoldias unwinds and reads the text written there.


    "King Zoldias and his soldiers.


    Are you reading Well, open your eyes and read?


    I''m Alexios Cornelius. He was commanded by His Majesty the King and came to defeat you.


    Indeed, stepping into people''s fields with footsteps and snatching food.


    Recent monkeys are scary.


    I heard that you have iron weapons. Great intelligence in monkey habits.


    However, they are monkeys.


    You can''t beat us humans.


    I want to say that you should calm down ... but monkeys like you will have to tell by force.


    So let''s fight.


    I''m waiting here at Carano Village in the southwest.


    We do not escape or hide.


    Say it comes early.


    Well, if you are crying and escaping back to the mountain, you should do it on your own. "


    Gushari


    The paper collapses.


    "Do not be silly!!!"


    King Zoldias teared the paper, slammed it on the ground, and stepped on it.


    Step on again and again.


    And she glared at the general.


    "Hey, where did this letter come from?-It says" King Zoldias and his generals ", but no way ..."


    "Well, I''m sorry. It seems that the magician dropped a lot from the sky. The magician escaped ... I''m retrieving the letter now."


    King Zoldias was strong and bruised.


    "Shit, you''re done ..."


    "King !!!! Let''s head to Karano Village right now! We can arrive by noon tomorrow! Let''s make the Romanian army shattered!"


    "Yes. If you do this and stay silent, you will be laughing at the public!"


    "The soldiers are also angry. Let''s regret it!"


    The staff members urge the king to make a decision.


    King Zordias clenched his teeth.


    (Don''t be silly, I''m annoyed, but ...)


    No matter where you look, it''s a trap.


    It''s an easy-to-understand trap.


    It is stupid to ride such a trap.


    However¡­¡­


    (If you don''t respond to this challenge, you''ll definitely be banned by the royals, and you could be revolted by soldiers ... shit, playfully)


    King Zoldias clenched his fist.


    "Okay. Let''s smash the Romanian army into eight. Head for Karano Village!"


    A big cheer went up.


    "Hey, march too fast. Let me drop."


    King Zoldias orders the messenger.


    Immediately, King Zoldias''s command was passed on to the tribes who moved each unit, and their advance was slightly reduced.


    "If it''s too early, your physical strength will be exhausted. Do you not understand that? Stupid idiot. I certainly understand the departure, but ..."


    The feet of the angry soldiers spontaneously sped up, and their marching speed increased.


    Originally, it was the role of the generals, or the tribes, to hold it down, but they themselves were driven out of anger and thus could not control them.


    "Hey, speed is up again!"


    As the speed increases, the speed decreases, and the sun slowly begins to tilt as the speed increases.


    King Zoldias had previously ordered a march on arrival when he arrived at a suitable location for the camp that the scouts had investigated.


    Narrow, shallow river to the west. Beyond is a large plain and forest.


    To the east is a dense forest.


    No problem with firewood or water. An ideal place.


    "First of all, let''s rest well in the morning"


    King Zoldias ordered his soldiers to rest well.


    And gather the sorcerers.


    "Okay, let''s not allow the mistakes we have today. Fly the owl at night and fly the hawk when the sun rises, and be as vigilant as possible."


    "" "!!!!" "


    Later, King Zoldias recruits staff.


    "Make sure the soldiers take a break. If the soldiers are tired, they won''t be able to compete, and watch out for night attacks, especially in the direction of the eastern forest. Is just too good. "


    King Zoldias told him and broke up the council.


    Even if the meeting is prolonged, it ends with "how angry with the Romanian army."


    "Well, if you sleep overnight, you''ll be cool."


    "Attack! Attack!"


    King Zoldias had an unpleasant morning.


    Immediately, a general jumps in.


    "King !!!! The enemy''s morning rush!"


    "What did the lookout do !!!!"


    King Zoldias shouted loudly.


    The general shrank.


    "I''m sorry ..."


    "Where is the enemy? Forest?"


    "No, no ... from the river."


    King Zoldias shook his head.


    On the other side of the river lies a plain. There should be no place where soldiers can hide.


    Of course, we can get closer to the limit.


    If you pass through the forest, you can get closer to the plain. But it is impossible to get close to it without noticing the Zoldias.


    Even at night, the torches illuminate the plains and are less guarded than the forests on the east side, but they are also guarded.


    I don''t think the surprise will be successful.


    "Well, good. Either way, there are few enemies."


    King Zoldias carries his sword on his waist and goes out without armor.


    This is to conquer the surprise confusion and repel it.


    Cool morning air awakens King Zoldias'' consciousness.


    "¡­¡­got it"


    King Zoldias looks out over the pale foggy sea in front of him.


    The fog is light. It ¡¯s just a bit less visible.


    However¡­¡­


    (A surprise attack should not be successful with this light fog. Then it is natural to think that it was darker until a while ago or that it was the source along the river and only darker.)


    When cold air touches the surface of warm water, a phenomenon called river fog, also known as evaporative fog, occurs.


    The camp was chosen by the Zoldias for the foggy spots in the surrounding villages, which are rather famous.


    "I was killed ... At least even the villagers around here were caught ... No, couldn''t they tell us?"


    No one is kind enough to guide the invaders.


    Anyway, the convergence and repulsion should be considered first.


    With that in mind, King Zoldias immediately embarked on a settlement.


    About two hours later, the Zoldias army finally became confused.


    The spearheading of King Zoldias was able to avoid catastrophic events as the confusion subsided early.


    Zoldias army, 200 dead. 800 people were injured. A total of 1000 damage.


    On the other hand, only eighty-three bodies of Romanian soldiers, all dressed in pure white, were found.

 224 Episode 224: The Second Zoldian War 4

    "I will report. Of the three hundred twenty-two companies, eighty-three have not returned, eighteen have been injured, and hundred have been damaged."


    "Thank you, Ron Aemilius. I''m sorry for the dangerous task."


    Alexios struggled with Ron, who returned from a surprise attack.


    I do not know how much damage was done to the opponent.


    However, no one would be calm, being awakened early in the morning.


    Enemy soldiers should be angry because of lack of sleep.


    Alexios aims to destabilize the mental state of enemy soldiers.


    The loss of the enemy by the surprise attack is only assistance.


    "It will be a study. Alexios. I understand the importance of topography and information."


    "That''s a matter of course. Well, this time I just used it because it had convenient terrain. It usually does not work so well.


    Alexios proudly breasts.


    Ron asked, "I wish I could fix my narcissistic personality."


    "But what do you do after this? The enemies have been reduced in number by surprise, but they should have been reduced by 10,000, and at most by a thousand. We are 10,000. Either way, there will be almost the same number of battles. "


    "That''s right, so I surprised you. No worries. Don''t worry, Rosward Fabius and Gram Karplnius will come. At that time, I''ll give you an overview of the strategy."


    "Hmm, after the advantageous terrain is taken."


    King Zoldias looked at the Romanian army and muttered.


    The plains near Carano Village have four topographical elements that need to be controlled.


    One is a deep west river.


    Central plain.


    A small hill in the east.


    A forest that extends further east.


    The only thing that can move the army is the small hills and the central plains.


    Even if these two are combined, it is finally a narrow space with 10,000 armies side by side.


    In short, the mobility of the army is greatly lost.


    I can''t do bold moves at least.


    And the placement of the enemy ...


    "About 2,000 Romanian left wing cavalry and about 5,000 central infantry are plain. Right wing is about 3,000 infantry on a hill. Are you going to bring it back to the siege? The forest on the west has no escape.


    I have to say it is wonderful.


    Topographic disadvantages will not be undone.


    However¡­¡­


    "Letters scattered here to drive me here. Thanks to this morale is growing. It''s good. It''s a simple story. Take the hills before you can besiege."


    The king country of Zoldias is a mountain nation.


    There is nothing to climb the hill.


    "I will turn to evil and be happy. Let''s show this battle win."


    King Zoldias assembled his generals in his tent.


    "From now on, defeat Alexios Cornelius!


    "" "Ooooo !!!"


    Thus, the battle of Karano has begun.


    The strategy set by King Zoldias was as follows.


    First, to stop the Romanian left wing cavalry 2,000, Zordias all cavalry 1000 is placed on the right wing.


    Three thousand infantry in the center to prevent the Romanian army from turning 5,000.


    Then, to capture the hill guarded by the Roman Army''s right wing, 3,000, left infantry 5,000.


    Hold it on the right and in the center and steal the hill with the left.


    It rushes down the hill to the west, and attacks the enemy''s left wing and the central side.


    The western part of the Romanian army is a deep river.


    There is no escape.


    Break the siege of the enemy and siege the other way around.


    That is the strategy of King Zoldias.


    "Left, assault starts !!!"


    When the left wing, led by King Zoldias, starts moving, the center and right wings move to send it.


    It is a hatched line.


    The goal is to slow down the inferior central and right wing enemies and allow the left wing to seize the hills.


    The morale of the Zoldias army, which had been blocked by the economy, turned into a monkey and a fool, and unpleasantly raised at dawn, was very high.


    Originally, Zoldias soldiers were the best soldiers in Adernia.


    At least overwhelming Romania if it is the strength of the individual.


    It is led by King Zoldias.


    Naturally, strong.


    Certainly, the Romanian army is gaining momentum by climbing uphill and downhill.


    However¡­¡­


    "This is an advantageous number, and we will lose on the slope!


    The Zoldias left wing and the Romanian right wing collide.


    At first, the right wing of the Romanian army, which takes a high place, pushes, but gradually the left wing of the Zordias army pushes up.


    Little by little, little by little ...


    The Zoldias and Romanian troops began to climb the hill.


    On the other hand, Zoldias right wing and center.


    It was struggling, but it was being pushed little by little.


    The situation is particularly bad for right-wing cavalry.


    Most of the Romanian cavalry is reinforcements from the Kingdom of Alva.


    A Zordias cavalry and a native Alva cavalry that are originally not strong in the mountain nation.


    The game is visible.


    But the Zoldian cavalry still stood still.


    Because they believe in their king.


    "My name is Lucius Papius! Is there anyone who can beat me!"


    The Zoldias cavalry captain rampages with a large spear in his hand.


    Defeat Alva Cavalry one after another.


    "That''s it. My name is Rosward Fabius. I''m the Captain of the Romanian Guard Knight and the Captain of the Left Cavalry !!"


    Rosward and Lucius spear intersect.


    In order to support them and not to disturb them, the Romanian cavalry and the Zoldias cavalry will fight in a deadly struggle around them ...


    Meanwhile central.


    Here the situation was beginning to lean to Romania.


    It''s thanks to Ron''s solid command.


    Slowly and surely, Romanian infantry pushes Zoldias infantry in teamwork.


    "Swirl while applying pressure slowly. The center right wing stops in place. The center center takes a step with a whistle signal. The center left wing advances two steps!"


    Around the center right wing, the left wing gradually starts turning ...


    And on the important hills that will win or lose ...


    Zoldias had already crossed the hillside, pushing the Romanian troops to the top.


    "Go !!!! Push it in !!! If you get to the top, you can kick !!!!"


    King Zoldias shakes his own sword and climbs the hill.


    The angry Zordias advance never stops.


    "Well, this is this. Indeed it''s Zoldias. It''s good at climbing. Monkeys were rude."


    Alexios looks down on the Zoldias army from the top of the hill.


    The right wing of the Romanian army was headed by Alexius himself, General Commander.


    "You''re a great general. I''ll admit it. In this unfavorable situation, you''ve brought it this far. It''s like scratching the back of my siege and trying to siege it in reverse .... but as expected."


    Alexios thought about five strategies for King Zoldias''s strategy.


    King Zoldias selected the best of all the patterns.


    King Zoldias is a great general.


    But it was only Alexius''s idea.


    "You are the same great general as me. That''s why your thoughts are easy to read."


    Alexios smiled.


    "My win"


    At the same time as Alexius declares victory, Zoldias heads the top of the hill.


    King Zoldias, the leader, declared.


    "My win!"

 225 Episode 225: The Second Zoldian War

    "My win!"


    King Zoldias slashes and kills the Romanian soldiers, proclaiming high.


    The soldiers behind bark in time, and the morale of the Zoldias army rises to its climax.


    It was at that time.


    Suddenly, a fence appeared in front of me.


    A wooden, sharp-pointed fence welcomes the Zoldias army at an angle of about 75 degrees.


    (I see, did you prepare the fence in advance and pull it with a rope ... but where is the rope?)


    King Zoldias looks at the fence.


    I can''t see the rope. It just looks like you''re standing alone like magic.


    However, there was actually a rope.


    It is just invisible to King Zoldias.


    Invisible thread.


    A secret weapon newly introduced by the Romanian army.


    The manufacturing method is¡­ Needless to say.


    (Well, the fact that there is a fence anyway remains the same)


    "Don''t succumb! Destroy the fence and move on!"


    King Zoldias slashes the fence with his sword and proceeds over the fence.


    Zoldias soldiers who saw it also cut through the fence and did not slow down the advance.


    However¡­¡­


    Beat the fence and proceed. Such dexterity can only be done by soldiers.


    Many soldiers are skewered on fence piles, pushed by the back soldiers.


    However, I don''t have much wooden fences.


    With the skewered soldiers as cushions, the soldiers break the fence by pressure.


    ¡­ But the movement weakened once.


    Alexios did not miss it.


    (Hmm? What? That pitcher)


    King Zoldias witnessed the spear as he passed over him.


    A normal throwing spear doesn''t care and doesn''t look up on the battlefield in the first place.


    King Zoldias turned up and noticed the spear ... probably because of the wild intuition left by humans.


    The spear was obviously different from the general spear.


    Something cylindrical is attached to the tip.


    And that lance pierces the soldier behind King Zoldias ...


    I blew the fire.


    Shortly after, smoke and sound hit the Zoldias army.


    "Wow !!!! What''s going on, what happened?"


    "Yea, the spear has burst !?"


    "My ears hurt!"


    It is a bomber.


    This is the trump card of the Romanian army.


    Of course, both King Zoldias and his generals knew about the bomber.


    And the soldiers were taught about its power.


    However¡­¡­


    How many Zoldians have ever seen the phenomenon of an explosion in the first place?


    No, no. If you live normally, you will not experience such blasts and sounds.


    "Damn, if they thought they wouldn''t use it very much. Did they use it here ... Don''t be upset! The victory is just around the corner!"


    The words of King Zoldias are also wiped out by the explosion sound.


    The value of the bomber is not killing ability.


    Its smoke and sound.


    Even temporarily, one has to stop by the smoke and sound.


    And ...


    "Now, let''s start a counterattack. The disguise withdrawal is over. Assault !!"


    With the command of Alexius, the Romanian army attacked the Zoldias.


    The Romanian soldiers attack Zoldian soldiers in disarray to relieve resentment.


    The Zoldias army, which has reached the summit, is pushed back again.


    But King Zoldias is not the end.


    "Push back !!"


    The Zoldian soldiers see the king Zoldius fighting at the head and start fighting to return to me all at once.


    The front stuck.


    "Go, go!!"


    King Zoldias raises his voice, but the Army of Zoldias is slow.


    "If you get angry, you''ll use your physical strength. If you''re lacking in sleep, marching angry, letting anger go up the hill, it''s natural to get tired. The magic can be solved. "


    Alexios smiles happily.


    Raise your hand and give a signal.


    "Last. Send a semaphore signal to Gram Karprunius."


    The commander waved a red flag and signaled Gram.


    "Hello, it''s time to come. Let''s go. I''ll hit their flank. Everything for Her Majesty !!"


    The ambush dispersed in the eastern forest begins to move at once.


    The top of the gram on the horse, three squadrons, 480 infantry, assembled in a cone-shaped formation, were eaten by Zoldias from diagonally behind.


    Time goes back a little ...


    "The simplicity of the operation; cavalry on the left, infantry on the center and right, and the right wing on the hill. The right wing pivots slowly and the left and center slowly roll into half-siege. If so, wouldn''t the center have a little worse footing?-I wouldn''t be too far from the hill, so I would fight on a hill, but this is the same for the enemy. "


    If you are on a hill, you can use the advantage of the earth to protect even a small number.


    Alexios'' tactic is to increase the center and push the center of the enemy.


    "But ... will the enemy try to strengthen the left wing and defeat this right wing?-So if you get on the hill, we will be poken in the middle side."


    Gram raised concerns.


    The enemy cannot be quietly surrounded.


    Zoldias and Romania are almost equal. Winning or losing will fluctuate due to slight differences in the arrangement of soldiers.


    "That''s right. So use an ambush. Have Glam Karplnius hid in the west forest with three companies and hit the belly of the Zoldias army diagonally from behind with a signal."


    If it is attacked from both sides and the front, it will be difficult for the terrible Zoldias to seize the hill.


    The rest is victory if the left and center siege are in time.


    "But not found?"


    Gram asked uneasy.


    Since Bartolo does not use ambush, the Romanian army has no ambush experience.


    Of course, gram.


    "Depending on the number, it''s hard to find a three-company squadron. It''s okay if you divide into groups of eight and hide at a distance. If you paint on the leaves and crouch with the leaves on your body, you can not find it unexpectedly. ''''


    Alexios likes tactics, such as ambush and surprise.


    We think that we should use more and more if we have a chance.


    The risks are high, but the returns are high.


    "Okay. If I do, I''ll succeed."


    And time is back ...


    "Run!!"


    Gram runs the command while leading the horse.


    If you don''t move to flanking early, the effects of the surprise will be lost.


    Therefore, there is no time to stop and form.


    The Romanian army marches forward and forms a formation as planned.


    There are ten groups of eight, a hundred men.


    There are two hundred men, a company.


    The company then lines the triangle with the gram at the top.


    Like an arrow, three hundred and forty-eight companies, led by Gram, pierce the stomach of the Zoldias army without slowing down.


    Gram wields a large sword, creating a small hole where the Romanian army floods and widens the hole.


    Back, back, back.


    Suddenly kill the confused Zoldias soldiers from the side attack.


    King Zoldias manages to get rid of the confusion and try to fight it off ...


    Alexios who attacks from the front does not allow this.


    While doing so ...


    "My name is Rosword Fabius! I was the enemy general Lucius Papius!"


    After Rosward defeats the enemy commander, the struggling Zoldias cavalry is finally destroyed.


    The Romanian cavalry who eliminated the disturbers attacked behind the center of Zoldias.


    This triggered the collapse of the Zoldias military center.


    It is involved in the gentle rotation of the central Romanian army.


    And ...


    On the right, led by Alexios.


    Behind is Rosward''s left Romanian army.


    The side is surrounded by a Central Army led by Ron and three companies led by Gram.


    "... Is it up to here?"


    King Zoldias said so and smiled for some reason.


    "I am the King of Zoldias! If you can defeat me, defeat him!"


    King Zoldias shouts and charges alone against the Romanian army.


    Following that, the kings of the kingdom of King Zordias also drew their swords and jumped into the sea of the Romanian army.


    The command chain was no longer confused, and the Zoldias army had lost its military function.


    But still ...


    The Zoldias soldiers continued to fight.


    The battle lasted three hours.


    Thousands were killed and injured by the Romanian army in this battle.


    Meanwhile, the Zoldias army killed 7,000 out of 9,000 soldiers.


    The soldiers who successfully escaped and escaped are also pursued exhaustively ...


    Annihilated leaving 1000 POWs.


    A total of fifteen influential people of King Zoldias''s nation, including King Zoldias, were also killed.


    The kingdom of Zoldias, who has lost 10,000 soldiers and influential leaders who account for 10% of the total population, has no power to resist ...


    It allowed 9,000 troops, led by Alexios Cornelius, and 30,000 troops, led by Bartolo Pompey, to enter.


    The royal family and vassal of the king of Zoldias, who were slightly left in the palace, decided to surrender to Romania.


    The former royals were forced to relocate to Rosais and were given small homes, pensions, and freedom, monitored by soldiers.


    Thus the kingdom of Zoldias was destroyed.


    Demorgar, Falderm, Gilbed, Belvedir, Evil, Rosais (Romalia) and Zoldias.


    It was the moment when one of the seven kingdoms of the Adernians, who had driven the flat face (Harifa) tribe out of the Adernia Peninsula, was destroyed.


    King Faldham said of the event later:


    "The little boy (Almus) has taken off the ghost skin"

 226 Episode 226: Post-War

    "" "General Alexis, live! General Alexius, live! General Alexius, live!"


    Alexios rides a horse on a boulevard in the capital city of Rosais.


    Behind Alexius, nine thousand soldiers turn their attention to the victorious general.


    The people of Rosais welcomed them with a joyful voice.


    Petals dance, trumpets and applause dominate the avenue.


    No longer did any citizens despise Alexius as a foreigner.


    There is not a foreigner, but a great general who has dropped one country.


    Alexios was greeted by the Romanian kingdom, both in name and reality.


    Then a month ...


    "Is it finally over all Zoldias?"


    I looked up from Bartolo''s report.


    I take a breath with this.


    "The food supply has worked, and it has been relatively modest."


    The Zoldians did not initially welcome the Almus and Romanians.


    There can be no people welcoming the invaders.


    But as soon as Almus distributed food to the Zoldians, exempted him from taxation, and released his captives, he soon became cooperative with Romania.


    Many Zordias have had their families killed by the Romanian army.


    However, I can''t eat rice because of hatred.


    Many Zordias have dismissed their hatred and have chosen to grab Romalia''s outstretched hand.


    Of course, many cannot forget their hatred.


    But they quickly reduced the number.


    Bartolo and Alexios have crushed the buds of the rebellion one after another.


    Thus, the kingdom of Zordias, if invaded, was gently absorbed by the Romanian kingdom.


    "So how do Zoldias reign? Do you conduct land inspections and census and send tax collectors and local officials as well as home?"


    Ial asked me how to govern the occupied territories.


    Until now, the occupied territories were set aside, albeit somewhat aggressively, in the same system as the Romanian kingdom. It will eventually be easier later.


    However¡­¡­


    "I''m going to follow the kingdom of the kingdom of Zoldias, and it looks like Zoldias is a pretty habitful country."


    The kingdom of Zoldias is the poorest land in the occupied area to date.


    In addition, the power of local leaders is very strong.


    Turning them into enemies would take years to settle Zoldias.


    Then Alexius'' efforts are bubbles.


    So, for the time being, try not to be much different from Zoldias.


    Well, unlike Zordias, Japan has a lot of financial resources, so there is no need to set up heavy taxes.


    Stability is the best.


    This is a land where farming and livestock are not going to be profitable.


    We should try to prevent large deficits.


    Well, I''m going to do a census of the prosecution.


    "By the way, your Majesty. How would you respond to King Gilbed? Today is due ...


    "... that happened"


    One week after occupying the royal capital of Zoldias.


    I received a letter from King Gilbed''s country. The content is simple.


    I brought the territory one third because I cooperated in the blockade.


    That is.


    Well, I know what I mean.


    About 30% of this victory is due to Gilbed. Certainly, it would be a good idea to pass one third of the interests.


    However¡­¡­


    First, soldiers will be dissatisfied. Why do we have to do one-third on a Gilbed that has bleed but not bleed?


    I also don''t like it personally.


    First of all, since the whole country has not been settled yet, the reply was delayed but ...


    That was the deadline today.


    "What do you think you should do?-Tell your opinion"


    "Should we divide the ends a little? One-third is a lot, but about a quarter."


    Anyway, a land with little yield. Not a pain at all.


    Does that mean?


    Certainly I want to get along with Gilbed as much as possible.


    Need to get along and get along with the territory?


    "It''s time to end your relationship with them? Is that meaningful?"


    "To break the gap between Gilbed and Farmorm and Demorgar ... because he was accused by Farderm and Demorgarh."


    A statement of blame came from Fardham and Demorgarh, again saying that it was bad to destroy one of the seven kingdoms.


    It looks like Civilization II.


    "Nevertheless, isolation should be avoided. Withdrawing the Gilbed to a friend will reduce diplomatic pressure a little. Gilbed who has ceded the territory of the Seven Kingdoms from the bad Romania who destroyed one of the Seven Kingdoms Should be a bad guy. "


    "I see, it''s true. Let''s go with that."


    Increasingly, the relationship between Falderm and Gilbed will worsen.


    Laughter doesn''t stop.


    Now, let''s discuss Zoldias''s rule of governance and future diplomacy separately.


    now¡­¡­


    ¡°It ¡¯s a copper mine.


    Kingdom of King Zordias.


    The only value was the Zoldias copper mine.


    This will be developed on a large scale by introducing a Christian engineer.


    "That''s why I brought a detailed guy."


    I clapped my hand and sent a signal, and the door slowly opened and two people appeared.


    "Thank you for inviting us. Leave the geological survey to us !!"


    One is Nikolaos, a Roman royal court scholar.


    And the other ...


    "Well, I can give you some advice.


    Gehenna former lieutenant.


    A man who has developed the Gehenna gold mine. Abraham.


    "So what do we have to be aware of in mine development?"


    Naturally, I''m not asking how to dig minerals.


    That''s because I, the king, don''t have to worry about anything. All is left to the technician.


    Not that ...


    "In the process of mine development, we cut down the mountains. The vegetation of the mountains will be destroyed. If we do it unplanned, we will be resentful by the people, but it is impossible to avoid it. I need to get ready, as I developed the gold mine, I set aside land for the residents of the surrounding villages to relocate. "


    Abraham talks about his experience.


    Well, this area is the same with rock salt. Because we cut down mountains, there is no other way to destroy the environment.


    "But copper mines are dangerous, your Majesty. Your copper seems to be poisonous, digging copper mixes with water, and the copper smelting process produces a lot of poison. The villages around the copper mine are also forced to relocate It would be nice to do it. ''''


    I learned about the Ashio copper mine poisoning incident ...


    After all, mineral poisoning is inevitable.


    Well, it can''t be helped.


    Let the residents around the copper mine leave.


    It would be better than dying from poisoning.


    Soil pollution ...


    Well, just because land that originally yields like garbage looks more like garbage, it doesn''t change the point that it''s like garbage.


    You don''t need to worry.


    The Romanian granary will not be affected.


    After hearing from Abraham and Nikolaos a lot of know-how on mine management, he dropped them.


    And I call on Rymond.


    "Raymond, with a special budget of 500 Taranto, like developing a copper mine and building a coin mining facility."


    "Five hundred? I''ll spend a lot of money."


    Abraham put a mess from the side.


    By the way, the current revenue in Japan is about 5,000 Taranto.


    This is a large-scale project that invests 10% of the national budget.


    "Because the current situation of relying on currency for import is not very good. First of all, gold and copper coins are minted."


    Gold coins, which are the highest currency in the country, and copper coins, which are most necessary for daily life.


    The merit of issuing these two is great.


    "It''s a good idea, can you put my face in ?? It''s also a publicity. And an emblem ... oh!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I did not make the royal coat of arms of the Julius family !!"


    What I did ...


    It''s still Losais.


    Despite the fact that the country has been established, the national flag, which is the face of the country, has not been used to create the royal coat of arms! !


    "... I''m in trouble. Is there an artist anywhere?"


    "Even if you say ... it''s not a bad artist when it comes to national flags and royal coats of arms."


    The truth was that everything was planned before the founding, but there were no good artists.


    Adernians demand ease-of-use and cheapness for goods, but do not demand design, so it is difficult for artists to grow up in the first place.


    Demand has risen recently as nobles have come to buy artworks due to the permeation of the monetary economy, but¡­


    "I''d like to invite you from Greece. Would anyone come to Adernia?"


    "Kuchun !!"


    "Are you okay?"


    "No, it''s okay .... Is there any rumors about me? Well, it''s just on the Adernia Peninsula, and we''ll make a nude image at once!"


    "Is there demand?"

 227 Episode 227: Monarch and the People of Romania

    "... I''m acquainted with a famous artist, Nifa El Arbu."


    Ismare replied with some confusion.


    Someone, national flags, emblems, and money.


    Furthermore, sculptures and paintings decorate the pure white walls of the Royal Castle without any decoration.


    I want to entrust them to some famous artist. Is there someone you know?


    I asked Ismail, and it was a reply after dozens of seconds.


    "... Why do you say you don''t seem so confident?"


    Maybe you don''t have a good artist to get to know, and you name the best guy ...


    I thought, Ismare waved his hand and denied.


    "No, I''m sure. I don''t think there''s any better artist in Alto, or in Greece."


    "So why were you puzzled?"


    "That ... that''s a bit of a habit ..."


    Propensity?


    "Um, it has a rather unique artistic sensitivity ..."


    "What is it?"


    "Let''s say sex is an art ..."


    Ismare blushed a little and shouted.


    Hey, rymond. Don''t look at me with blame. I''m not bad.


    "Can he draw only erotic pictures and sculptures?"


    "No, about 10% of her work is decent. It''s very wonderful."


    "Is 90% an obscene work ..."


    As far as I know, nudes do not go into "obscene" in the sense of the Christians.


    In other words, 90% of "obscene" works are not just nude images.


    "That ... I can introduce you. Basically, I''m a person who doesn''t choose a job, so I''m sure she will accept it if she asks. But ... even if she''s rude to me, I''d like you to state that I''m not responsible ... "


    "... I see. I don''t care. You can introduce me."


    "I''m seeing you first. Your Majesty. I''m Nifa El-Arv, your referral! Hey, it''s a friend to have !!!!


    "No, it''s fine. Then I''ll do this ..."


    Ismare leaves to escape from Neafah.


    However¡­¡­


    I look at the long, slender ears that stick out of Neaf''s golden hair.


    It''s an elf this guy.


    "Are you longer than a lifetime person?"


    "Well, you know! My grandparents died at the age of two hundred. Well, they live three to four times longer than ordinary people. I am fifty. You''re not old until you''re 100 years old? "


    The ministers roared at the 50-year-old declaration.


    It would be surprising if a woman younger than her daughter is older than her.


    I''m not very surprised.


    After all, here is a different world. One or two of the elves may be there. You''re a griffon?


    "Is Born a Christian?"


    "No, no. It''s far north from here. It''s cold like shit. The winter in Adernia is the summer there. I hate the cold, so I left home."


    I see¡­¡­


    Will you send it to a study team or a mission?


    Perhaps it is a super super super country that the Persian Empire does not know.


    Maybe our country can monopolize trade.


    In that case, you may get rare leafy items from the world tree.


    Well, is it good later?


    "So I want you to make a flag, emblem, and money design. Also, give sculptures and paintings to the Royal Castle and the Royal Palace."


    "This is a big job! It''s a skill. Please let me know if you have any requests."


    I tell Nifa what and what I want.


    Neafa makes a note on the papyrus paper.


    "Um ... so it''s a matter of reward ..."


    "How about fifty Taranto?"


    Amount that reaches 1% of our national budget.


    It should be enough money for ordinary people to play and live for a lifetime.


    "Um ..."


    "Are you missing?"


    After all, it is expensive to be a famous Christian artist.


    However, the sculptures, coins, national flags, and emblems of the royal palace and royal castle become the face of the country.


    I can''t afford it.


    "And a hundred ..."


    "No, fifty Taranto is enough !!!! ... Actually there is a request ..."


    Please?


    What is it?


    "I want you not to regulate the art depicting male and female sexual intercourse ..."


    "... Well, I have to remove it if it is displayed in a square or a public place, but I''m not going to restrict you if you make it or you want to buy it and enjoy it alone."


    It is not enough time to regulate customs.


    You can look at it after you have peace and no other problems.


    Originally I am forgiving in that direction.


    If you don''t bother others, you can just like it.


    "And one more request ..."


    "What?"


    Neafah was a little hesitant, saying,


    The figure that looks up here with an upper eye is very beautiful, cute, and erotic.


    "I would like to make a nude statue of your Majesty and your wife ..."


    "... Well, I''m okay with my nakedness."


    When he answered, Neafa glowed his eyes.


    The long and narrow ears move happily.


    "really!!!!"


    "But they are ..."


    I turned my eyes to Julia and Tetra, which were on my left and right.


    They shook their heads left and right.


    "Absolutely disgusting!"


    "Impossible"


    I guess.


    Neafa looked down so sadly.


    Her ears are sadly hanging down.


    "That''s right ... then, there''s no way to say that you''re not confident (...), but at least you can still wear the toga on the toga ..."


    "Always allow"


    Tetra suddenly gives permission.


    Why did you suddenly change your mind?


    "I am confident"


    Tetra puts his hand on his waist and stretches his chest.


    The breasts, which are not so big but never small, are emphasized from the top of the clothes.


    And she smiled fearlessly to Yulia.


    "I changed my mind. I can make it."


    Yulia also loses her chest.


    The big breasts were emphasized so that they could be clearly seen from above the clothes.


    "Is it true! Then the good is in hurry! Let''s make it immediately! Let''s make it now.


    Neafa rejoices while moving, as if she could hear.


    ...... I''ve been put on well.


    You''re too simple.


    "However, there are conditions. Don''t sell or show the nude image to anyone.


    "Yes! I will decorate it in the basement of my house!"


    Such a thing, there is no way to decorate it.


    "Let''s get started right away. Indeed, here''s a bad taste, so move to another place ..."


    "Condition # 2. Nude statues are postpaid! First, the national flag and emblem are decided.


    "Yes! I''ll do my best with powdered bones!"


    Neafa stood up to be rushed by something and bowed to me before leaving.


    It''s a really weird guy.


    A month later ...


    "Your Majesty, the draft is complete. Please check it."


    Neafa handed me a bundle of paper with both hands.


    About 3 cm thick. Considering such a draft in a month is a big deal.


    "My recommendation is" Recommended !!!! ", but I didn''t have any other things ..."


    "No, there is no better choice than that. Well done."


    I roll up the paper with flapping.


    There are many colors that use red, gold, and purple as a whole.


    The animals are painted griffons in various shapes.


    Plants are mostly grapes and olives.


    The ratio of length to width is unknown unless you measure it accurately, but it is probably the golden ratio.


    A quick look at the design reveals that Nefa studied me well and the culture of the Adernia.


    "... Is this your favorite emblem?"


    "Yes, that''s right. I think it''s a novel design!"


    What caught my eye was one of the royal coat of arms made by Nefa.


    The edge is golden and the inside is purple.


    In the center is a golden griffon.


    "Gold is wealth. Naturally, the inside is purple, a noble color. The central griffon ... not to mention."


    Neafah explains the meaning of the emblem.


    Indeed, it''s really easy to understand.


    But my eyes were drawn to the most striking letters written on the griffon.


    RPQR


    "It means monarch and citizen of Romania."


    ......


    ......


    So that''s it.


    I''ve come this far with the help of vassals, my own abilities, and luck ...


    The greatest power for me is the support of the people and the people.


    For me the source of the kingship is neither blood nor war talent or political power.


    Public support itself.


    Nifa understands it.


    I don''t know if she''s originally a Christian who likes democracy or just because she''s insightful.


    But don''t often suggest such things to the king.


    If this was Gilbed King, wouldn''t he be killed?


    "It''s good. This is the royal coat of arms."


    It''s easy to understand.


    Griffon-like is also in it. You''ll be glad if you show it. You may be more handsome than a picture.


    "So, is this the flag you devise?"


    "Ah, yes. I drew my picture of this country. It''s a bit simple, but I thought it would be better to make the flag easier than the coat of arms."


    Nefa''s flag was certainly simpler than the national emblem.


    But that doesn''t mean I''m lonely.


    First, the edges are gold.


    The color inside is red.


    In the center is also a golden emblem. But it''s not griffon.


    Olive leaves are drawn like a ring, and grapes are drawn in the center of the ring.


    And likewise, the letters "RPQR" are on top.


    "Gold is the same for wealth and glory. Letters are the same as before. The red background is ... the blood that has flown and will continue to flow. The central emblem is ... Because there is no


    "Is it olive and grape, our main industry product?"


    When I asked, Neafa nodded.


    "Yes, that''s right. I think the national flag should be a product that represents the country."


    "... but isn''t it too easy?"


    Isn''t it like writing a car on the Japanese flag?


    "It makes sense, of course, because the main industries were paper and cannabis. I chose olive and grapes."


    "Speak quickly without being nervous"


    Neefa was proudly proud.


    "Olives and peace. Above the flowing blood, build peace to create a bloodless world. Unify everything under this Romanian kingdom. That means."


    ......


    Did you know where I was trying to unify the Adernia Peninsula?


    "Oh, that looks like a jackpot!"


    Neafah jumped happily.


    ...... Did you get a scythe?


    "Okay, I will never say this!"


    "Well, even if you''re alone, if I deny it''s just a silly voice."


    And I thought it was time for someone with a good intuition to notice my purpose, like this one.


    You may have noticed King Faldham already.


    "And the grapes?"


    "I thought that this country is like grapes ... the King, as well as the aristocrats, the commoners, the Adernians, and the Christians. As long as they are Romania''s subjects, all subjects are the equals of the law, whether foreign or originally an enemy. Romaria is such a country, isn''t it? "


    Bunch of grapes.


    It may not be very auspicious as a symbol of the country.


    However¡­¡­


    "I like your idea. Let''s adopt it formally."


    "Oh really! Thank you very much!!"


    Neafah jumped happily.


    "And the money ... Yeah, it''s safe."


    The face of the gold coin is my face. RPQR characters on the back.


    The table of copper coins is olive. RPQR characters on the back.


    Is there a hole in the middle of the copper coin if there is an anxious point?


    Also, there are small jagged edges. It looks like there are small irregularities on the surface.


    "The holes emphasize ease of use. Look, you can put them together with a string. The jaggedness and unevenness are to prevent forgery.


    I see. Well, unlike gold coins, copper coins are important for everyday use or portability.


    Prevention of gold forgery is also essential for the nation to take control of the currency.


    I''m glad I left this guy.


    "By the way, why don''t you make silver coins? I swear that it is inconvenient to use only large gold coins and small copper coins."


    Yeah, I know what you mean.


    "I can''t help because there is no silver. And because Japan is still an amateur about money. I will fumble and decide the size and type of money."


    If there is any inconvenience, it is only necessary to issue new money at any time.


    Now, the design of the royal coat of arms, the national flag, and the currency has been decided.


    All you have to do is build the real thing.


    Neafah did a good job.


    "I want to leave the sculptures of the Royal Palace and the Royal Castle to you.


    "Yes! Pia, but ..."


    Nifa laughs with a smile.


    "The nude is first!"


    ......


    Without it, I would be a good artist. this guy.

 228 Episode 228: Germanis Travel

    About four months had passed since the design of the family crest, national flag, and money was decided and production was about to begin.


    After the New Year, I''m 23 years old.


    The sons of Ron and Soyong, the sons of Rosward and Lear, and the sons of Gram and Lulu were born last year, and are now two years old with Marx, Sofia and Flora.


    If you think a little calm, it is the same year.


    Ron and I, like me, have no family and no clan backing.


    If I successfully marry my child and three children one by one, wouldn''t the descendants of Ron and others be safe?


    I guess, but it''s still early.


    Well, it is already March as it is.


    It was spring and warm.


    Later this month, with the help of Emperor Xerxes, Raymond traveled to Germany in diplomatic relations with the countries of the Germanic nations.


    It should be ...


    "Gunnununu ..."


    "Stay quiet, Raymond"


    How come, Raymond''s waist has passed away.


    Speaking of Lymond, it was an ideal statue of an elderly Adernian and had a very healthy image.


    "Why, why never ever hurt my back !!"


    "Well, I can''t help it."


    Apparently, she was so excited about her first overseas trip that she was overwhelmed.


    Well, I hear that Germanic is a countryside beyond Adernia, so I don''t think it''s an exciting place ...


    From the Adernia Peninsula, it would have been exciting for Raymond, who had never met Xerxes before.


    "But if that happens, I can''t help. I''m going ..."


    Well, Zoldias is calming down.


    The Adelnian Liberation War is over.


    I have no intention of going to war for some time.


    This is a great opportunity.


    "That''s right, Raymond. Don''t worry because I''m going."


    "Wait, please! The King has left the country ..."


    "I''m not an organization that collapses shortly after I leave the country.


    I smiled at Raymond.


    "Oh, Almus goes after all."


    "Yes ... do your best"


    When I told Yulia and Tetra I would go to Germanis, they replied casually, seemingly unsurprising.


    that''s strange?


    "I''m always worried or worried or crying. What happened?"


    When I asked, Julia and Tetra met.


    "... It''s a good wife to keep her husband away"


    "Because I believe"


    Apparently, Rymond''s sermons seemed to be quite effective.


    "But please come back? I don''t want to be a widow this year."


    "... This is an amulet. I made it with Julia."


    Julia and Tetra put on my wrist a rosary made of beautiful magic stones.


    "Oh, thank you. By the way, what is this good for?"


    "" Woman avoidance ""


    ...... Isn''t that reliable?


    When I smile, Yulia and Tetra laugh happily.


    "It''s a lie. It has the effect of playing a curse or something. Well, even if you don''t have that kind of thing, Soyong and Lulu will follow you as escorts."


    "Well, because it''s an amulet, it includes a woman in the evil."


    At first, it seemed like a charm that worked.


    After giving me the talisman, they somehow looked up at the ceiling.


    ""Alice!!""


    "Ha! Here!"


    Bass! !


    Alice came down from the ceiling with such sound effects.


    Recently, I feel that the ninja level is increasing.


    "Thank you Almus"


    "Watch out for women"


    "Okay. I''m responsible for protecting Almus from the fox of Germanis."


    What do they think of people?


    Very rude.


    After two weeks by boat and landed in Greece, I went north for another two weeks.


    After a total of one month''s voyage, I arrived in the Germanic region.


    Now, let''s introduce the basic members of the Germanic region.


    First of all, the familiar members Ron, Rosward, Gram, Soyeon, Lulu, and Lear.


    As I am the king, I need a proper escort.


    It was that.


    Originally scheduled for Ron and So-Yeon, Glam and Lulu, they both brought in, including Lear''s desire to return to her hometown and Rosward''s desire to live with Lear.


    Well, this experience is never wasted, because you came to diplomacy rather than travel.


    Of course, Alice also participated as an escort.


    In addition, the Persians dispatched guides and escorts.


    Well, I''m going to be introduced by Emperor Persis, so if I die at that referral, I''ll get involved with Persis''s prestige.


    I guess.


    "And then, His Majesty the King, where do we go first?"


    "Um, surely a messenger from the Swevi tribe, one of the Germanic tribes, should come."


    Now we are in a place that is Germanic but not Germanic.


    The place was a Christian city-state built on the coast of the Germanic region ... the territory of the Persian Empire.


    If you go north from here, you will find the Swevi territory.


    The Swevi seemed to have territory on the eastern shore of the Lyle River, separating the Germanic and Gaulian territories, and seemed to be regularly playing with the Kingdom of Roselle.


    It seems that he has never won the Roselle Kingdom.


    Well, it''s natural to say that Cryu is glaring.


    "By the way, Her Majesty. You brought some souvenirs. What is it?"


    So Young pointed at the large amount of luggage that I brought from Romania.


    "The silk, gold ornaments, and spirits you got from Eastern Trading.


    I thought it was not good to go empty-handed, so I brought it.


    By the way, some souvenirs are "special".


    On the deck of the ship, talking about such an unscrupulous story, a group of about a hundred appeared from afar.


    I see the flags they are raising.


    no doubt. Swevi.


    We got off the boat and greeted the Swevy.


    In a word, the savvy was a barbarian.


    Before the Christians say they are barbarians, I don''t want to call them human barbarians ...


    Many of them have a spear in their hand, and even those who seem to be somewhat well-dressed simply wear fur coats.


    He then lifts an object, apparently a human skull, from his neck and holds a short spear in his hand.


    If ten painters were gathered and the title "Barbarian" was put out, nine out of ten would appear to be drawing.


    At first glance, the spear tips are made of iron, so they seem to have iron making technology ...


    It is much smaller than the spear tips used on the Adernia Peninsula. After all iron is precious.


    Unlike the Adernians and the Christians, who are olive and have relatively similar skin colors to Japanese, the skin is pure white, and it is just white.


    A quarter has blonde eyes and blue eyes.


    Another quarter has bright red hair and brown eyes.


    And half have brown hair and brown eyes.


    Like the Adernians, black hair is not human with gray hair.


    It turns out that the people are completely different from Adernians and Christians.


    Among them, the most tall man came out.


    "Hallo Fremde K?nige und ihre Anh?nger"


    I don''t know.


    "Rosword asks for translation"


    "Yes, His Majesty the King"


    Rosward says so and moves on to a high-profile man.


    "Ich ¨¹bersetze Ihre Worte"


    The savage man, who seems to have a high position, nods quietly and says the same words again.


    Rosword translates it instantly.


    "Hello, foreign king and everyone of his men."


    "I''m sorry to tell you, my name is Almus, the king of the Romanian kingdom. I''ve come to friendship with the Swevi today. I want to tell you your name and status."


    "My name is Adarbello. He is the chief of the Swevi tribe. As the brave king who defeated the Roselle kingdom, your name is also known to this Germanic. I''m proud to be with you and your friends "


    I gave Adarbello a right hand and Adalbero smiled and took his right hand.


    Firmly tie a handshake.


    Apparently, the grab was successful.


    "I have a souvenir from Romania as proof of my friendship with you.


    "Thank you. I will be glad to receive it. ¡­ First of all, come to my palace. There''s nothing big, but let''s do our best. "


    The Swevi settlement and the palace of Adarbello were about a week north along the Lyle from the Christian colonial city.


    Unlike the Adernia Peninsula, it was still cold in March.


    Well, it is a thing that you can spend calmly with one waistband.


    There were no walls in the Swevi settlements.


    In a dense forest, a small pit-like house stood stubbornly, and only a few trees were cut around it, and there were some small fields like a vegetable garden.


    And finally, the palace of Adarbello, which appeared ...


    It was a very large pit dwelling.


    Let me say clearly.


    It was far beyond the countryside I had imagined.


    In comparison, Japan''s marginal settlements are big cities.


    Well, unlike marginal settlements, the birth rate will be high and there will be a future.


    Indeed, the person who first brought rice from the continent to the Japanese archipelago probably had a similar feeling to me ...


    I felt something deeply emotional.


    I mean, my reincarnation wasn''t right here.

 229 Episode 229: German Manis Trip

    As soon as we arrived at the palace, a grand banquet began.


    Many of the dishes prepared by the Swevi were meat dishes.


    Deer, pig, cow, goat.


    There are some subtleties as to whether they can be said to be a whole-baked dish, but it was not bad because it was made with a very simple cooking method of applying salt and baking.


    There weren''t many vegetables, but the nuts and mushrooms were quite good.


    The best thing I could eat was sausage.


    Sausage is a kind of preserved food that stuffs meat into pig intestines, needless to say.


    It''s not that it''s not on the Adernia, but its production isn''t very popular.


    Both the Adernians and the Christians prefer fish, vegetables and fruits over meat.


    For winter food, wheat is all that is needed, so we are not very keen on preserving meat.


    Recently, my growing crop has eliminated the need for extra meat preservation.


    Livestock can be raised during the winter so fresh meat is always available.


    There was no longer any need to pack meat in the path of dung.


    In the near future, Adelnia may lose its way of producing sausages.


    Germanis, on the other hand, is different from Adernia.


    The soils of the Adernia Peninsula are limestone and, to be honest, not very rich, but the soils of the Germanic region are as thin as they can be.


    Besides, it is colder than Adernia Peninsula.


    Agricultural techniques seem to be poor, as long as they do not see large fields in the Swevi settlements.


    Naturally, the production of wheat and barley is probably low.


    And Germans do not eat fish.


    As a result, the staple food is biased toward meat, and the technology to preserve the staple food seems to be developing.


    If you make sausages, you''re better than Adernians.


    Say savage, savage, but what is better is better.


    However, not all of the dishes were fine.


    Only one fatally problematic dish, or beverage, has emerged.


    ... beer.


    Well, I usually drink beer in Japan and the beer to drink sausage was very delicious, so I was not dissatisfied at all ...


    In Adernia and Greece, barley is feed for livestock.


    Naturally, beer made from livestock feed is a livestock drink.


    As a punishment for disturbing military regulations, the food is made of barley bread.


    The Adernians have a strong sense of abomination against barley, so that the punishment can be quite effective as a punishment.


    Ron and others could not drink beer with a smile.


    Nevertheless, we already knew that Germans prefer beer, and we''ve told everyone about it.


    The Ron and others knew that they weren''t terrible at all, so they gave me a bite to drink, so it didn''t turn out to be harsh.


    Alice and Lear who originally drank beer and had no sense of abomination because they had been drinking beer before, and Germans who originally loved beer. And in fact, four people, Rosward, who usually drank at the rear, drank a lot, and it seemed that the Swevi tribe was just recognizing it.


    "Hey, where is my place?"


    Alice said that while drinking too much beer and getting frightened.


    The Germanic region is easy to say in a nutshell, but the Germanic region is large enough to accommodate several Adernias, and is covered with forests and wetlands.


    Searching for a hometown isn''t always easy.


    Well, I didn''t come here to find Alice''s hometown.


    "Do you want to go home?"


    Alice shakes her head.


    "No, no, they treat those guys as ridiculous things. They were sold mostly. Dad? Has been exterminated, and mom has committed suicide."


    To sum up what Alice of Gudengden says, I''m sorry I never want to return.


    Rather, he does not want to encounter him.


    "So, shouldn''t you come?"


    "Well, it''s the Harumashii Hashiki-I wanted to come here?


    Alice then knocked herself down with her.


    It looks like I''m completely drunk.


    After letting Alice get drunk and laying her in her bedroom, I rejoined the banquet.


    I can''t just drink alcohol.


    "Thank you for the souvenirs of Almus. Especially sugar and spices are all happy. ''''


    Adarbello sprinkled pepper on his flesh and greeted me and thanked me with good mood.


    Spices such as pepper and sugar are rare items that are rarely available to Germanic people who have no special products and have limited means of obtaining foreign currency.


    "Silk is also wonderful. My wife will be pleased. ''


    "I don''t care, it''s a proof of friendship."


    I poured beer into Adalbello''s wooden cup.


    Adarbero pours it into the throat at once.


    "But there was only one strange thing. What is this


    Adalbello said, and took out the hemp bag.


    There are many small black particles inside.


    "It''s the source of barley tea .... Roasted barley. If you put it in hot water, you will have a delicious drink different from beer.


    In the past, we tried to spread barley tea on the Adernia Peninsula, but no matter how much we roasted, the feed for livestock was bait, so it was not popular at all.


    That said, if you''re a beer lover and barley-resistant Germanis, you should be fine.


    At first I thought of barley tea trade with the Germans, but when calmly considered, it was just roasted wheat.


    It will be obvious that the story will be lost in a year, and it will not make much money.


    Then it was better to teach from the beginning and build a friendly relationship.


    "Barley tea ...? How is it different from beer?


    "Beer is alcohol ... it''s poisonous enough to intoxicate people, so babies, children and those who are not vulnerable to alcohol can''t drink it. Sometimes it''s good. ''''


    Like the Adernia Peninsula, the water in the Germanic region is hard and not very delicious.


    Having a decent drink other than beer would be a plus for the Swevy.


    "So that''s it. It is wonderful. I was taught something really good. Let''s say thanks. "


    Adalbero pours beer into my cup.


    I drank it all at once.


    Hmm, something good.


    When it comes to diplomacy, he has always been searching for his belly with a knife in one hand.


    However, I don''t feel anything like that in Adarbello.


    Their friendly attitude doesn''t have the always-smoking atmosphere of Azul Hanno of Pofenia, nor the evilness of Merlin.


    He doesn''t threaten with armed forces like Xerxes, nor does he care about faces like Faldham and Gilbed.


    It''s not just like a certain pudding.


    And I don''t use sophistry like Iar does.


    No, I''m not going to blame Ial separately.


    There is no true friendship between countries.


    I keep that in mind, and Adalvero is acting for the benefit of the clan.


    But he felt like he was just trying to get along.


    The next day after the banquet, I left Alice who was snarling because of the hangover, and I left Rosward as an interpreter and talked with Adarbello.


    It''s a politics story different from a banquet.


    "It would be difficult for both sides to take military action, given the distance."


    "Um. Well, but the important thing is to appeal to the Kingdom of Roselle that we are close friends. In this case, it is not very important whether there is specific cooperation. ''


    The Swevi territory is far from Romania.


    The exchange of information on both sides will be the limit.


    "Once we see the movement of the military in the Kingdom of Roselle, we will immediately notify them by falcon mail.


    "But that alone is big enough. We do not know the movement of the southern Roselle army. On the other hand, Romania has no idea of the movement of the northern Roselle army. It''s great to see this. "


    It''s a good idea to start by exchanging information with each other.


    Eventually, if one of the two moves to take military action, one will check.


    It is ideal to be able to take a degree of cooperation.


    Now, the story gradually moves from military cooperation to talks about trade.


    "We Swevi are poor. There are no good trade goods. At best, about the fur and wood of a beast. To be clear, I don''t think Romalia wants anything. ''


    "Apart from wood, is there some demand for fur? But we have something more we want."


    "What is it?


    Adalvelo has embarked.


    I opened the picture book lent by Nikolaos and showed it to Adalbero.


    Queen Spider ... To be precise, go to the Army Spider page.


    "I heard that this spider lives in Germanis. I really want this spider to stay alive. Is it possible?"


    Adalbello frowned.


    "It is difficult to capture a queen spider that has once built a nest. However, a single individual, egg, or young body that has not yet built a nest can be easily caught. ''


    So that''s it. Well, it is difficult to bring the whole big thing as expected, and it may be easier for young children.


    "Depending on the size and gender of the individual, the queen spider alone produces ten talents."


    The first thing we need to do is research for domestication.


    Alice will make it a little smoother, but you will need a certain number to aim for full breeding and crossing.


    Considering that Romaria''s national budget is 5,000 Taranto, this huge initial investment can be seen.


    But it''s a business that will definitely make a big wealth in the future.


    We need this much initial investment.


    "So much! ! Pumm, okay. Reach out to other tribes and deliver the spider to you. But what is this spider for?


    "I''m going to take fiber."


    "... We tried to do it a long time ago but failed. Well I won''t stop it


    Apparently, Adalvelo and others have also tried.


    Later, let''s listen to various things.


    "Speaking of this, about a week from here, the Queen of Army Spiders was nesting. Then you may still be caught. Originally, I was going to attack and kill without increasing the number ...


    "I really want to ask you"


    "Do you get it. Three days later, let''s depart. ''


    After all, Adalvelo was supportive.


    As we learned later, the Swevi''s financial income is likely to be around one hundred Taranto a year.


    That''s going to be cooperative.

 230 Episode 230: German Manis Trip

    After all, coming to Germanis was a great answer.


    It was because I was able to know more detailed ecology than the book of Nikolaos written in the hearsay.


    According to Adarbello, once a military spider is nested, it can no longer be reached.


    At least, within a kilometer radius is very dangerous.


    Therefore, it is necessary to remove the nest and get rid of it ...


    The queen spider follows a hundred soldier spiders, digs a large hole in its home, the center of the nest, and hardens it with a bunch of trees and threads to make it look like a fortress It seems.


    Therefore, crushing a nest requires a minimum of a thousand troops.


    So you have to crush it when you build a nest.


    Fortunately, the Queen Spider itself is not very strong.


    Well, of course, it''s only about the size of a ten year old.


    At the initial stage, there are only about ten spiders, which is not a threat.


    In addition, it seems that there is no spider called Daio spider.


    Male spiders die after mating with females before the breeding season.


    The female, or queen spider, seems to mate many times and accumulate many male spider sperm.


    I don''t know, but probably the ecology of this area was mistakenly passed on to the Christians.


    Other ecology was almost the same as the bees.


    To be honest, it was a bad livestock plan, but I think it has become quite realistic.


    "So how did Adarbello''s ancestors domesticate and why did they fail?"


    "This is the story of my great-grandfather generation ..."


    When I asked, Adarbello told me a bit of a long time ago ... about a hundred years ago.


    As you can see, there is no industry in the Germanic region.


    A long time ago, Adarbello''s ancestors looked at army spiders. I wonder if I can take this spider''s fiber somehow.


    At first I thought of hitting the nest and collecting the thread that had been stretched over the nest, but that was too risky and impossible.


    It seems that she came up with the idea of confining the queen spider in the Anagura and extracting fibers from the spider that the queen spider laid.


    However¡­¡­


    "The little spider only listens to the queen spider''s orders. That''s why I couldn''t spit the thread. "


    "Yeah? The spider always pulls out the thread from the tip of the butt. You just have to wind it up. It''s easy."


    "They''re big, they''re pretty clever. It will be cut off easily. Do it yourself. And spiders emit various kinds of thread. Strong yarns are very strong, but fragile yarns are brittle. The thread they''re pulling out from the bottom is brittle. "


    So that''s it¡­¡­


    That seems to be a simple task.


    Although spider spiders can live with only a small amount of mushrooms, queen spiders are carnivorous and require large amounts of meat.


    It was said that it was canceled because of too heavy a burden.


    "What if I could sell my ancestors'' research results?


    "Really?"


    "Oh, no problem. It''s a useless long thing. "


    Despite paying a high price, getting information is a good deal.


    I was glad to receive the deal.


    A week has passed since we left to head to the army spider web.


    I can''t see the front of the trees in the forest at all, and I feel like I''m traveling around the same place ... but Adalbello says he''s moving forward.


    Without Adalbello, he would definitely be lost.


    By the way, it''s likely that you''ll get to the spider''s nest with the tribal name Army Spider.


    I mean¡­¡­


    Pushu! ! !


    The sound of carbonic acid leaking from a plastic bottle suddenly comes from the bushes around us.


    When I noticed, a sticky thread was sticking all over my body.


    This is the third time I''m used to it.


    I took off my linen cloth, pulled out my sword, and rushed into the bushes.


    Then, spontaneously cut down an apple-sized spider.


    Occasionally, the yarn flying from the blind spot is caught with a linen cloth, relying on hearing, and then securely crushed with a stone.


    The fight with the spider was about a minute.


    All other members seemed to have successfully driven the spider away.


    Everyone can paint the thread.


    "Alice, are you caught?"


    "Yes, your Majesty!"


    Alice hangs the net made of her own thread with one hand.


    There were more than twenty spiders caught in a thread and entangled in a goose.


    This is what makes mummy getting mummy.


    But it''s a really dangerous creature. This army spider.


    Because we''re 200 soldiers, we''re ready now ...


    If it was less than a hundred, some would have been taken away by a spider, and if it was about fifty, it would be annihilated.


    I have to handle it carefully even if I take it home.


    After that, we will continue to watch ahead.


    After a certain distance, Adarbero suddenly stopped.


    "stop"


    Adalbero controlled by hand and told him to stop.


    And point in front of your eyes.


    "Almus. Look at this. ''


    I approach Adalbello, lean forward and stare at Adalvero''s point.


    There was a thin thread there.


    "They''re here ... the army spider web"


    Has it finally arrived?


    I cut my thread with my sword.


    "Let''s go"


    Although the words could not be understood, the nuance seemed to be understood and Adalvelo quietly nodded.


    The threads around them are cut with a sword, lit and burned.


    After all, it is easy to burn, and the yarn burns down quickly.


    We just keep burning the thread.


    That''s because the Queen Spider is attracted.


    Even though the queen spider and a few soldier spiders are weak, it is still very dangerous to attack the center of the nest.


    Even though it is a small amount, it is also threaded.


    Then what should we do?


    Easy. All you have to do is draw in.


    At any rate, the only natural enemies of army spiders are humans and fire dragons.


    The thread burns with fire, and if you do poorly, the fire will follow the thread and reach your body.


    Thus, only when a military spider feels that a few natural enemies, humans or fire dragons, have attacked, will spawn from the nest and try to kill it with all its might.


    It was about a minute after the fire started.


    Rough! ! !


    Suddenly, the trees shake.


    We stop burning the thread and form a square.


    And ...


    "Up !!!!"


    A large number of spiders attacked from above.


    At the same time, another huge object rushed from the front at a furious speed.


    "I and Alice stop the front! I''ll ask the rest of the soldier spider!"


    "I understand!" "I understand"


    I say so and point my sword at the giant spider, a black and red striped creature that plunges from the front.


    Gakin! !


    High metal sounds echo in the forest.


    The spider took the sword with a fang.


    I don''t know the expression of the spider ... but you must be surprised.


    Despite rushing at full speed, the person in front of me ... I didn''t blow away.


    From a spider''s perspective, it''s a startling event.


    However, I didn''t bother to attack for the spider.


    Grasp the javelin with your left hand and throw it at the spider.


    The spider releases the sword and leaves the spot to dodge the spear.


    Each other lacks to attack.


    But it was enough.


    "now!!"


    "Yes!!"


    Alice put out a thread from her side of the spider facing me.


    With one leg taken off, the spider rolls over.


    Alice did not miss the gap, but she tied up the spider with a thread and bound it.


    Alice wraps the spider''s body tightly around the thread.


    Now, just take it home.


    After that, we moved to the Christian colonial city with a spider on a huge cart we had prepared in advance.


    All you have to do is take it on a huge ship that you have purchased and transport it to the Adernia Peninsula.


    "Thank you, Adarbello. I had a very meaningful day. I''ll be sure to carry the reward silver later."


    "We weren''t involved in capturing that spider at all ... well, thank you. The eggs that remain in the nest will be sent to them later. "


    I firmly shook hands with Adalvelo.


    From there a week on a cruise.


    I came back to Romania.


    He had been away from Rome for about a month.


    "Yulia, Tetra. Has anything changed?"


    "Not particularly"


    "Well, how about Raymond''s waist has healed?"


    Apparently nothing was happening.


    Well, I was told to notify me by seagull flight as soon as something happened, so it was quite predictable that nothing would have happened since the seagull did not come.


    "Is the talisman useful?"


    "I didn''t come across any useful scenes, and the two thoughts worked."


    I answered with a bitter smile to Tetra''s question.


    This trip was completely unrelated to the dangers of life.


    "Yes, I wasn''t good at it. It''s best not to use it."


    Yulia said relievedly.


    He was worried for what it was.


    "By the way, a spider?"


    "Oh, that''s underground."


    I answered Julia''s question.


    He had previously dug a large hole in the Romanian forest to study spider threads.


    I heard directly from Adalbello, and it turned out that the figure of Nikolaos was found to have been solidified by about 70% of exaggeration.


    Thus, long and long breeding has begun.


    ¡­ I guess it''s only after I''ve been able to raise them properly. What bothers you about breeding and fiber extraction?


    __________


    `` A lifetime of Gun Spiders ''''


    There are two types of spiders, queens and spiders.


    The queen''s job lasts five years, and it takes about two months.


    Take a look at the Queen''s lifetime.


    February


    The queen will be raised in the nest of the spider from February.


    The queen''s egg is no different from most other spiders that work hard.


    An ordinary child spider, returned from an ordinary egg, receives special meat from the queen and becomes a queen.


    At this time, a male spider is born at the same time as the queen.


    A male spider is a different egg from a spider that wants to grow.


    Because all the spiders you want to lay are female.


    They also ask for special meat.


    March


    The queen and the male spider come out of the nest together.


    And the Queen and Male Spiders will cry at this time.


    The queen crawls about twenty to thirty male spiders. At this time, the Queen is said to have a lifetime.


    In addition, all the mothers of Ospider are all different.


    It is said that it is for the purpose of removing the most important items from the next time.


    All the Ospiders who have completed this will die.


    In rare cases, some spiders return to their nests without being able to hunt, but most of them do not get their rice.


    That means you don''t need to waste.


    The queen, who has had this, returns to her nest.


    The old queen then nests out with a third of its spiders.


    It''s a nest that has already been created by the new queen.


    The old queen builds a nest at a location about one kilometer away from the original nest.


    Choosing a place is important because if you are too far away you will not be able to fight other spiders and if you are too close, you will have a territory.


    When the old queen leaves the nest and finds a good place, he first digs out the soil and covers the entrance with lots of trees, leaves, and thread.


    Thus, a new nest is created.


    April


    On the other hand, the new queen begins to spawn new spiders.


    In a month or so, all the spiders will be replaced by the new Queen''s children.


    May to October


    The queen has the spiders who want to gather gather lots of leaves.


    This is to make the leaves rotten and mushrooms.


    Mushrooms will be a major winter activity.


    In addition, spiders who want to get caught in their nests are trapped in their nests, stuck in their nests and stuck in their nests.


    This is to make the queen of the winter a little less precious when living alive.


    November to January


    In the cold winter, you will be able to enjoy the winter by helping one another.


    Large spiders eat mushrooms, and queens eat meat.


    February


    After winter, Jojo begins preparing to create a new queen.


    From mid-January, a special cocoon is made, and a lot of meat and five to eight queen candidates are produced there.


    The first-born queen will kill her unborn sister.


    Only the Queen, who survives the toughest situation, can survive.


    March


    The new queen becomes the new lord of the old queen''s nest.


    In this way, the nests are decoupled.


    ¨DRomari State Textbook 2 years in elementary school Life¨D


    More excerpt

 231 Episode 231: Industrialization

    After transferring the spider to the hole I prepared, I gathered Nikolaos and Ismare, Nefa, Seimei, Yulia, Tetra, and Alice.


    To discuss how to industrialize spider silk.


    In addition, this selection


    Nikolaos, despite having a lying figure, is still likely to be knowledgeable.


    Ismare designed a hole that is a space for spider breeding.


    The oldest person I know, and Nefa who seems to know something because he is an elf.


    Have you heard anything in the east? Blue light.


    Yulia seems to be familiar with insects because she deals with poison.


    As long as I call Yulia, I can''t help removing it, so I''m tetra.


    And Alice would be something useful because it''s the same spider.


    It was an appropriate thing.


    You may want to take the selection a bit more seriously, but who do you want to collect? It turns out that.


    A rymond? Apart from politics, I don''t know spiders.


    Bartolo? Bartolo, who does not command the army, is just a drunk father.


    Alexios? In fact, he is more useless outside of war than Bartolo.


    Is it Earl? Human words do not communicate with spiders.


    Well, no matter who you choose, it doesn''t help.


    Then, it would be better to gather people who could have somewhat interesting ideas.


    Well, at worst, the spider caught this time may die.


    Originally, it is not that only one can be raised.


    The first time Aoki and Nefa were told about the industrialization of spider silk, they responded this way.


    "I see! It may be interesting. Indeed, it may be difficult, but our ancestors have succeeded in domesticating silkworms. With a spider, it will be possible if we make an effort."


    "Hey, it sounds fun. It''s not a spider, but I raised a dragon. In my hometown."


    It was a good selection, but this couple may be useful.


    "By the way, are you standing?"


    "It seems that the Swevi tribe in the Germanic region had tried to raise it in the past. I got the breeding material. Now I am preparing the environment based on the breeding material."


    I answered Nikolaos''s question.


    The Queen Spider seems to be eating meat well, so it is unlikely he will die at least under stress.


    The Adernia peninsula is warmer than the Germanic region, and the surprising environment is better here.


    "Your book was decent, but it was pretty accurate about the nest structure, and the design of the ismare was good, so it seems unlikely that you would have to fix the holes."


    "Hah ... it was good."


    "I''m extremely excited."


    Nikolaos smiled with a bitter smile and Ismare proudly thrilled.


    "What about the food? I heard that it''s meat ... but it costs a lot?" Unlike silkworms, it''s quite large ...


    I answer Aoaki''s question.


    "According to this document, one pig is on the third day."


    Considering that a spider about the size of a ten-year-old eats one pig in three days, it is a considerable eater.


    However, it is easy to prepare at that level.


    "According to this, it seems that he used the feeding once every three days to temporarily move from the breeding room to the dining room, while collecting and cleaning eggs during that time."


    "In other words, is it easy to breed?"


    "I don''t think so"


    Nikolaos writes immediately in Notepad.


    This is the most motivating thing.


    "That majesty"


    "What, pervert ... not, Nifa El Arubu"


    "I love naked, but I''m glad I''m happy to be abused. Well, good. Well, you mentioned earlier that you raised a dragon in my village, right?"


    I was just a little surprised.


    This Elov is thinking seriously! ?


    Well, I''m sure I called ...


    "Actually, a dragon changes its behavior at all depending on the type of meat it gives. Indeed, the queen spider has the same egg as a soldier spider, and the difference is whether or not it eats meat and grows up, doesn''t it? The quality of fiber may change depending on the meat. ''''


    Oh! !


    A constructive opinion from Elov! !


    After all, this guy is quite competent if it gets out of the metamorphosis.


    "But I''m very motivated."


    "Hey ... I''ve been designing bras and pants recently. It would be great if I could make underwear with that spider fiber. Oh, it''s silk, but underwear has been completed. "Ismare-chan, why don''t you come next time? Oh, Yulia or Tetra-sama!"


    "" I absolutely dislike it !! "


    After all Neafa was Neafah.


    Good, a little safe.


    I''ll collect those underwear later. If I ask, she should wear it.


    "You mentioned earlier that you wanted to retrieve the eggs ... does that mean that the Swevy had tried to extract thread from soldier spiders?"


    "Oh, yes, it''s the same way you and I thought."


    I and Nikolaos wanted to get the fiber from the soldier spider and the spider rather than the queen.


    It''s dangerous to get from a queen spider, and it''s most efficient to get from a spider that doesn''t bother dying.


    That''s what I thought.


    The Swevy seemed to think similarly.


    Then hit the wall.


    The soldier spider does not spit.


    When a soldier spider puts out a thread, it is narrowed down to two types.


    The spontaneous judgment of the individual spits out the thread, and the queen spider instructs it to spit out the thread.


    This is not possible because the Queen cannot first tell you to spit for us.


    The only option is to let them spontaneously, but the soldier spiders don''t bother us.


    In addition, there are various types of spider threads.


    It was extremely difficult to spit aiming for the most suitable yarn for the fiber.


    The Swevy also seemed to have tried a lot, and the material describes various failed strategies.


    In the end, the Swevy abandoned due to lack of funds.


    "It seems that the Swevi did a lot of things in the sense that they try it out at random ..."


    Nikolaos mutters while reading the material.


    Indeed, the Swevi did it at random.


    That''s why Adarbello gave us a brief note that we would never succeed.


    This material is only worth the garbage if it is unlikely to succeed.


    "To be honest, I can''t think of anything other than the ones written here. I need some other approach. Do you have any opinions?"


    I look around everyone.


    With a difficult face, she glares at the failures written in the material.


    Five minutes later, Tetra muttered.


    "... How is the Queen Spider giving orders in the first place?"


    "Is it a pheromone?"


    "What that"


    "A substance that is produced in the body of a creature and secreted outside the body, thereby affecting other individuals in behavior and development."


    Indeed, Tetra has a convincing expression.


    Julia and Nikolaos also seemed to understand.


    Ismare, on the other hand, looks at the material with a face that seems completely uninteresting, with a question mark floating in the head of Aoki and Alice.


    And Nifa ...


    "Are you excited when you smell the sweat?


    "¡­¡­here we go?"


    I shrugged.


    Humans also have pheromones, so they get excited by body odor


    In fact, humans do not have pheromones, and excitement with body odor is just a matter of taste


    I''ve heard a lot of inconsistent information, so I can''t make any conclusions about it.


    But we are not Queen Spiders.


    Pheromones cannot be given out.


    No way to talk to the queen spider and ask "please take it out" or "what kind of substance?"


    Yup?


    What is important now?


    "Well, Yulia. Can you trick a spider with magic?"


    The document did not mention any magical techniques.


    The Germanic region is underdeveloped with magic.


    In the first place, unexpected magic is not used in daily life.


    No wonder.


    If you live properly, you will not encounter curses.


    If you get sick, you have to rely on a magician, but you don''t have to be a magician.


    There are even non-magician pharmacists.


    Perhaps the most extensive use of spells is the Roselle Kingdom or My Romania Kingdom.


    If more magic were used globally, women and sorcerers in this world would have strong political voice.


    However, women have a strong disdain in Greece, as Ismare struggled.


    According to Seimei, Persis and the Scarlet Empire seem to be similar.


    Well, even in Adernia Peninsula, the image is not so good because it is called "curse".


    Well, back to the story ...


    It is impossible to reproduce pheromones, no matter how much Julia or Tetra.


    But if you fool yourself for receiving orders with a pheromone, magic is enough.


    You just have to move the spider''s brain miso directly.


    And to cheat insects ...


    "It''s so easy!"


    A mosquito spins around Yulia''s finger.


    Yes, animals with less developed brain miso are easier to manipulate.


    Of course, because brain miso is underdeveloped, it is impossible to perform advanced actions, but if it is monotonous, it can be commanded very easily.


    Adarvelo said that spiders are smart, but that they are smart as insects.


    Certainly, as far as the cooperation is concerned, dog-level intelligence is likely ... but at the dog level, it can be tricked without any problem.


    Well, it may not be possible in areas where spells are underdeveloped, like Germanis.


    Manipulating and deceiving creatures is a very advanced technology in magic.


    Only Romania or Roselle can provide a large number of sorcerers who can easily manipulate creatures.


    "Yulia, is it possible?"


    "Well, I think we can do it, but it still takes time because we have to build a technique dedicated to the insect."


    Bachin!


    Yulia crushed the mosquito flying around her finger and said so.


    "Well, work on it!"


    "Okay, His Majesty the King"


    Julia skips wink.


    Two months later, July.


    When the wheat begins to grow ...


    "Is it finally completed?"


    "Finally ... it''s only been two months."


    "No way, it will be completed so soon ..."


    Me, Julia and Tetra smiled at the finished spider silk cloth.


    A Columbus egg was a common thing.


    It was a matter of imagination.


    However, it is important to note that Yulia was a very good magician.


    However¡­¡­


    "It''s a lot worse than a cloth made of Alice''s thread. The fabric I made before got Ains'' endorsement that it''s better than silk, but it''s a bit inferior to silk."


    For the time being, I used the most durable pulling thread among the spider threads ...


    It was disappointing that the expected value was high because Alice yarn was too good.


    "No, not really."


    "No, I don''t praise you."


    For some reason, he pokes a happy Alice''s head.


    "When this happens, I have to ask Alice to become a permanent threading machine ..."


    "Um, that''s a bit ..."


    "Joke"


    Then, for some reason, Alice turned down unfortunately, blushing her cheeks.


    Did he want to be a permanent threading machine?


    "But I''m wondering if this will pay off."


    After all, production costs more labor and food than silk.


    If this is the case, the price will be a little lower than silk or about the same.


    Customers will be in conflict with silk, and sales will be suspicious.


    In addition, if transportation techniques were developed, the cost of transporting silk would probably be lower, and there was a possibility that silk would be cheaper.


    "But it''s just getting started. If the breeding is improved as it is, the quality will increase steadily? Is it still a wild species?"


    "And it''s great to get something equivalent to silk without having to spill gold and silver out of the country."


    "Well, I don''t know the details ... I heard that mass production would be cheaper?"


    Julia, Tetra, and Alice shouted.


    Sure, they''re right.


    It''s just getting started. Isn''t it from now?


    Spawning a queen spider also eliminates the need to buy it from Germani, which makes it cheaper.


    "Well, it''s about to be researched ..."


    The destination is long.


    But the prospects are standing.


    Hopefully, when Marx takes over the throne, he wants to be a big industry.

 232 Episode 232: Unsealing

    Magic and magic.


    There is no strict difference between the two.


    Both are the same in that "power" is used as energy to cause events.


    The emergence of a new `` art '''' called magic was that Tetra Julius as Caesar and Julia Julius Rosais Caesar classified and distinguished magic by acting on the soul or on objects. It''s just


    Even in the days when there was no magic, it was possible to create fire with magic.


    It was just inefficient.


    Julia Julius Rossais Caesar and the Magic House were magical, and Tetra Julius as Caesar and the Magic House were articulating, theorizing, and studying each other.


    Later on, magical arts form sacred arts, sacred arts, necromancy, soul riding, and magical arts create alchemy.


    Now, the main topic is about magic.


    Magic and magic have similar words, but their etymologies are completely different.


    The word magic, the concept, first appeared in history after the birth of Tetra Julius as Caesar. Of course. Because she is the creator of the concept of magic.


    On the other hand, the word magic, or a concept close to it, exists at least when humans began to use letters.


    Since when? That being said, I have no choice but to say that it has been around for a long time, but I guess that it is a concept that was born when monkeys went from quadruped to biped, that is, when mankind was born .


    At least, unless mankind has strong desires and wishes, no magic will be born.


    Magic is the fulfillment of desires and wishes.


    On the other hand, all kinds of science and technology, including magic and magic, are means to fulfill desires and wishes.


    There is no process in magic.


    To explain clearly ...


    There is an apple in front of you.


    If you want an apple, you need some means or process to get an apple.


    Let''s reach out. Manipulate gravity with magic and bring apples. Let''s use the machine. Let the slaves bring it.


    There are many ways, but these are essentially the same.


    In any way, it is some science and technology as long as it is a process.


    Magic and sorcery are a type of science.


    So what about magic?


    I want an apple ...


    At this point an apple appears at your fingertips.


    This is magic.


    There is no law, no process, no impossible in magic.


    You can do anything if you want.


    That is magic.


    Therefore, if it is magic, time movement, time stop, instantaneous movement, resuscitation of the dead, of course, including all physical laws, chemical laws, mathematical laws,


    Ignore and achieve the goal.


    Now that you''ve read this far, you should have some questions.


    How can magic be used?


    Which will win if wizards fight each other?


    And so on¡­¡­


    Well, I know what I mean.


    I don''t really know the answer.


    But there is one thing I can say.


    Even though it''s magic, it''s magic.


    If magic really has nothing to do, it should be called God''s work, not magic.


    But magic is called magic.


    In other words, magic seems at first glance to have no laws, no processes, no impossibility, but in fact, there are laws, processes, no impossibility.


    As the Almighty God cannot create rocks that he cannot lift ...


    "Research on magic"


    -Elena Cornelius Scipio-


    A burning flame erupting from the mouth of the fire dragon attacks Mari.


    Mari distracts her body to a minimum. As a result, the flame touched his left arm and instantly became charcoal, but she didn''t care.


    Mari points the cane in her right arm at the fire dragon.


    "Look at invisible things"


    The words of the cursed curse reach the auditory nerves from the fire dragon''s ears, then to the brain, and commit optic nerves.


    The fire dragon changes the target of the flame from Mari to an unpleasant parasite that attaches to her body ... to be precise, the hallucination of the parasite.


    They scorch their bodies with their own flames, eat their bodies with their own tusks, and tear their bodies with their own claws.


    Its appearance, whirling on the sand, had no shadow of the majesty of the world''s strongest species.


    "After all, it''s just a lizard."


    Mari has already returned to her original position and has cleared the sand from her hair.


    This is the southern continent.


    A place south of Adernia, further south from Pofenia.


    A place dominated by scorched sand.


    The Great Desert (Sahara).


    -No, it''s amazing. Mari. I already slaughtered ten fire dragons-


    "They just died on their own."


    Mari thrusts a knife at the fire dragon''s body and places the overflowing blood in a leather bag.


    Instead of drinking water.


    There is no oasis on the way to Mari''s destination.


    Therefore, Fire Dragon is the only source of precious moisture.


    -That blessing also seems to be quite used-


    "..."


    Mari frowns.


    This blessing ... "Immortal Blessing" was met with terrible eyes.


    Of course, if you don''t have this one, you''re definitely a drool ...


    "The one who was a nod was better."


    -Then you want to die? If you want, I''ll flip the blessing right away,


    The reversal of Immortal Blessing means that the wounds that have been repaired have been settled at once.


    Naturally dies.


    Well, if the cost of death that has been avoided hundreds of times is one death, it can be said that payment is cheaper than enough.


    "Joke. I certainly wanted to die then, but now I don''t. I have to find my sister and sister, bring Ezer back to life, and return to earth.


    -Hmm, that''s right. So what about aiming for immortality? You can do it without being immortal-


    The fairy asked Mari happily.


    Mari distorted her face unpleasantly.


    "To the habit I know ..."


    -I don''t know-


    The fairy laughter and the deep sigh of Mari are swept away by the desert wind ...


    "Oh, it''s unpleasant. Unpleasant, unpleasant."


    -What ¡¯s so unpleasant? ¨D


    The fairy laughs.


    Mari knows because she has a long relationship with the fairy ... but this is a laugh when she knows the answer but dares to pretend.


    "I don''t want to go too far from here. My back is sick. Vicious Barriers ... Should I say a curse?"


    Hiding something important ...


    Or rather, I came to see that important thing.


    -I can''t see anything. Is there? ¨D


    "Yes, right in front of you."


    Mari threw the fallen stone.


    The stone drew a large arc ... suddenly stopped in the air and fell.


    "Classic blindness"


    Mari shook his cane lightly, and a huge temple appeared.


    The entrance to Mari, greeted by a large, deep darkness, is like the mouth of a giant creature.


    "Yes ... I''m afraid of double blinding."


    Mari bypasses the entrance and goes to the front of the wall about 100 meters from the entrance.


    In front of Mari is a plain rotten wall.


    When Mari reached out, there was certainly a wall there.


    "To deceive tactile sense is a great technique."


    Mari throws the stone lying on the wall against the wall.


    The stone disappeared into the wall as if sucked.


    Mari hits the wall lightly with a cane.


    The wall disappeared in an instant.


    "Let''s go."


    ¨DYes yes¨D


    Mari entered the temple.


    "Hmm, that stick is absolutely suspicious.


    Mari sees a mysterious stick laid in the deepest part of the temple.


    A magic circle engraved throughout the temple. The stick that sticks in the center is clearly important.


    "What is it? There is a feeling that I want to pull it out of the way, and there is an excuse to not pull it out. This is ..."


    -Yeah, it''s a curse-


    Mari nods in response to the fairy''s reply ...


    I put a dagger in my chest.


    The intense pain counteracts the curse on Mari''s body.


    "Oh, I''m sick.


    The one who wants to pull out the stick is telling Mari to get out. At the same time Mari orders that the one who does not want to unplug does not unplug. Two curses in Mari ...


    "Wow yeah yeah yeah yeah yeah"


    Mari scattered the vomit on the floor from her mouth.


    A headache that seems to break my head. Pain as if the whole body had been torn. Vomiting sensation that turns over the stomach.


    "Well, it''s been a long time since I vomit ... oh, worst. When was the last vomit?"


    -Isn''t it 500 years old? ¨D


    The fairy smiled happily.


    Mari crawls on the stick.


    Discomfort increases as you get closer to the stick.


    However¡­¡­


    "If you get out of this guy, it''s over!"


    Mari pulled out the stick at a stretch.


    Soon, the discomfort that was pressing on the whole body disappeared.


    The curse of Mari on both sides has disappeared, as the temple''s defenses have disappeared and the objects sealed inside have been freed.


    "Yeah, curses are things you can''t do,"


    -You''ve endured Mari well. Ah, ordinary people are going crazy a thousand times. I''m impressed with your resistance to the monstrous curse


    The curse that was pressing against Mari was such a level that if he was an ordinary person, he would go crazy and die instantly.


    If Mari tries to recreate that curse ...


    At least 10 million people need to be sacrificed.


    -But nothing happens-


    "Well, there''s only the soul here. The body is on the Adernia Peninsula ... the kingdom of Carne?" It''s a matter of time, once it''s solved. ''''


    Mari shrugged.


    If it woke up ...


    "It doesn''t matter to me. It''s important here."


    Mari turns his gaze to the stick in his hand.


    If you analyze this stick that was the core of the magic of time stoppage ...


    "Well, it''s closer to magic."


    -I hope-


    The fairy smiled cheerfully.

 233 Episode 233: Unusual

    August.


    Spider thread in detail ... I was repeatedly experimenting with the production of alanya sedas (spider silk) and how the quality of the thread changes depending on the type of food that the soldier spider feeds.


    Although there was little progress in quality in one month, the production of Alanya Seda was reasonably good and the aristocracy and other affluents in the country responded to demand.


    If you sell it outside of Japan, it won''t do you well because it competes with silk ...


    In the Kingdom of Romaria, where silk prices have risen extraordinarily due to huge tariffs and import restrictions, buyers were immediately found.


    For a while, I will continue to sell in the country.


    You don''t have to challenge a strong enemy.


    Finally, coining began.


    It is the casting of gold and copper coins using the technology of the Persian Empire.


    Gold and bronze coins designed by Neafah have begun to roll around the country, albeit slowly.


    Well, if there is one complaint, there is no silver coin.


    The main precious metal in the Tethys region is silver, not gold, as can be seen from the general expression of price in the Tethys region as tarant (weight of silver).


    Globally, silver has more reserves and its price is not as high as gold, so losing it is not a big deal, which is why it is chosen for trading.


    On the other hand, precious gold is mainly used for ornaments and savings, rather than medium of trading.


    However, it cannot be excavated from the land of Japan.


    There is no help for it if you do nothing.


    Well, gold coins are distributed as much as silver coins.


    Well, this is enough for domestic politics.


    There is no major crisis or change.


    Alanya Seda and money both influence later.


    Until now we have been quiet without war for about a year.


    There was a risk that King Zoldias would digest the country and that if he moved too quickly he would be alerted by neighboring countries.


    But I can''t stop.


    It''s time to move.


    That''s why we were secretly preparing for the Second Western Conquest.


    By the way, in this case, the western part conquered is below the kingdom of Gilbed, that is, the kingdom of Gilbed has priority over control.


    It was just a secret agreement.


    It is a secret agreement signed to break in the first place.


    If you do not break it, it is rude to the promised God.


    Over the past year, he has stockpiled troops, strengthened logistics units, and trained his troops.


    He sent the sorcerers to the western countries and gathered information.


    The diplomats, including Iar, are also working hard, and the cutting-off work in the western nations is on track.


    All to kill the kingdom of Carne, the largest country in the western world.


    Kill it with a single blow and expand your territory at once.


    ...... It should have been.


    "It''s tough! Your Majesty! The kingdom of Carne is destroyed !!!


    I don''t know.


    Yes, it was around the middle of August.


    The first incident happened.


    Just a little, the ground shook. This is a so-called earthquake.


    However, the Adernia Peninsula was not as good as Japan, but it was a land with a lot of earthquakes, and I have experienced many earthquakes since my reincarnation, so I thought that it would be a small earthquake at that time .


    The next incident is the next day.


    There was a sudden loss of communication from sorcerers and spies who were hiding in the capital city of Carne''s kingdom.


    I was really impatient for this.


    We still know that one or two people will not be contacted.


    However, it is impossible for the uprooted communication to be lost, except that it has been exhausted.


    I hurried and contacted a sorcerer who hid in a small country close to the kingdom of Carne to find out what had happened.


    And three days later, at the Senate Assembly ...


    "It''s tough! Your Majesty! The kingdom of Carne has been destroyed !!!"


    Is it some gag?


    I thought so, the magician who came to report, nice joke! I said, but the magician''s face was very serious.


    That is not a gag.


    It was really ruined.


    "Well, Raymond. Can the country die overnight?"


    "Well, now ..."


    Raymond shrugged.


    Lymond doesn''t seem to be considering it either.


    I ask Bartolo and Alexios.


    "Can you kill the country overnight?"


    "If I could, I would give King Roselle''s neck to His Majesty."


    "I am also conquering Trisiceria and Pofenia and making it a souvenir."


    Bartolo and Alexius shook their heads.


    Then I ask Ial.


    "What is the trend in Pofenia?"


    "... We have gathered information from spies inherited from His Excellency Abraham and merchants from Pofenia, but have not heard of any major military action, and there was no sign of it. "


    Oh yeah.


    Pofenia relies on mercenaries, making it impossible to quietly organize troops.


    Unless you declare the recruitment of mercenaries extensively around the world, you will not be able to gather soldiers, and merchants who have smelled human movement will run all at once to buy wheat.


    If war were to occur, the price of wheat would have risen unnaturally so quickly about a month ago.


    However, wheat prices tended to decline due to the effects of good harvests.


    That is not Pofenia.


    What happens?


    Gilbed or Persis ...


    No, we cannot.


    The former lacks power and the latter has no motivation.


    That means ...


    An earthquake several days ago comes to my mind.


    But I shook my head and denied it.


    I have never heard of a country being destroyed directly by a catastrophe.


    Needless to say, it may be a ruin. But it is impossible for nature to directly destroy human civilization.


    Only humans can truly destroy the human civilization.


    I want to say ¡­¡­


    This is not the earth in another world.


    Maybe you have really blown away by a catastrophe.


    Nevertheless, I feel that such a catastrophic event would not be enough with a small swing.


    The place I lived in was a bit far from Tohoku, but still rocked a lot.


    If there were huge earthquakes, supervolcanic eruptions, or giant tsunamis that would destroy the entire kingdom of Carne, it would be a bit terrible.


    Anyway ...


    "I don''t think something good is happening."


    "I agree."


    Senators, including Raymond, nodded at once.


    We are not happy enough to be pleased with the yatter and the like, eliminating the hassle of destroying.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. Until I know the details, I don''t need to say anything else. It can cause unnecessary confusion, and gather the army so that whatever can happen."


    "" "!!!!" "


    Members of the Diet all fell on one knee.


    It was a very good decision to have the army wait about 10,000.


    For, rescue requests from the western nations have jumped in.


    It''s not just one country and two countries.


    Letters from more than a hundred nations, royals, and influential people arrived from Hayama and Hawk Mail.


    The people of King Carne''s kingdom went all the way north to flee, and the residents of the countries around Carne''s kingdom began to flee north to spread fear of that.


    It is a refugee tsunami.


    The West cannot afford to leave them alone.


    If they don''t provide food to them, they quickly turn into enemies with weapons.


    Refugees are desperate to live.


    However, there is no food to support, and if all the rushing refugees are inside the city, the security will not be compromised and the worst nations could be taken over.


    So they called for the eastern power, Romaria, to help.


    Well, for me it''s a boat to cross.


    They took war and took land.


    While saving the poorer people, it became a territory. Forgive me, Tehepero still has a better hearing.


    That''s why he sent Ron and So-yeon 10,000 troops to the western nations first.


    Logistics units follow suit.


    It was successful to store a large amount of wheat in advance for the war.


    At the same time, he began importing wheat.


    I don''t know the level of refugees in King Carne''s nation, but there is a fear that it''s not enough just to have enough supplies.


    It is best to buy and place before the price rises.


    Through the Lezard''s Christian merchants, he quickly began buying wheat.


    However, wheat prices had already begun to rise.


    Well, three days to deal with refugees, rescue the western nations, and kick off complaints from King Gilbed.


    Finally, information that seems to be certain has begun to enter.


    Because it''s incredible content.


    Says,


    "A poisoned, multi-necked dragon crawls out of the basement of the royal capital, clearing the royal capital overnight."


    It seems.


    The dragon I know is a little giant version of a lizard, at most a dinosaur.


    Humans, including me, can be defeated if they do their best.


    Such a creature.


    It is vacant overnight! ?


    ¡­ First of all, will you talk to Griffon tomorrow?

 234 Episode 234: Abnormal

    here¡­¡­


    I looked around.


    Light pink space spreads out around.


    A fairy?


    -Your name and answer. It''s been a long time, Almus. Isn''t it about two years? ¨D


    Well, that''s right.


    Since after helping Marx and Julia.


    And what is it for?


    -You have some idea. What happened in the west-


    Is the destruction of King Carne''s country yours?


    -Yeah. Well, we are actually enemies,


    And what is it?


    The culprit who destroyed the kingdom of Carne.


    -Hydra. A child of Tupon and Echidna. Chimera and Cerberus brothers


    ...... Is this the world of Greek mythology?


    I don''t want you to enter fantasy as you remember.


    -To put it simply, this is probably the home. Just as people come from this world to this world, people may go from this world to that world. Of course, have knowledge like Almus-


    Somehow, a new fact has been revealed ... If my memory is correct, Hydra will be slain by Hercules, but hasn''t it?


    -Bad, but I don''t know about Hercules-


    Unfortunately, there is no Hercules.


    Well, of course, if you cross the world, the story will be twisted and twisted, and it will not surprise you if you have one or two Ory characters.


    So is Hydra something different from just a dragon?


    -It''s different from a lion or a hawk with a different griffon-


    ...... Griffon-like class.


    -Griffon is a better creature. He''s on top. Hydra is above and below-


    By the way, me?


    -Isn''t it about middle below? Well, if you include the whole Romanian army, is it under the middle? ¨D


    Is it stronger than the whole Romanian army?


    Hydra and Griffon.


    -Yeah. If he cares, even the Persian Empire can be destroyed. ...... Well, the Persis guardian beast isn''t silent, and the Hydra doesn''t even touch Persis-


    Is there a griffon in Japan?


    Doesn''t work?


    -He''s going to be with you ... Well, let''s talk about it with Griffon tomorrow. That''s right ... Yulia, Tetra, and then ... Yeah, Alice. If she can cooperate, I am encouraging-


    Gradually, the fairy''s voice gets farther.


    -Then, keep your promise-


    "Ah ... even if I go to Griffon-sama, my Majesty ..."


    "I was told to take me to the fairy. Well Griffon would understand that, don''t worry."


    I pulled Alice''s frightened hands, along with Julia and Tetra, to the forest of Lomaria, where Griffon lives.


    I have brought sake as a souvenir.


    He walks on the paved road by the action of Gram, and then goes into the forest off the paved road.


    After a certain distance you will see a long and long wooden fence.


    The long fence surrounds Griffon''s territory, spaced about a kilometer apart.


    It is a measure to prevent people from entering in the dark.


    And head to the only gate.


    "Mu! Wait. Griffon ahead of you ... this is His Majesty !!!! I''m sorry. Please go through."


    The gatekeeper retreated quickly from the gate and bowed deeply.


    "I ¡¯m having a hard time.


    "Thank you happy!"


    I work for the gatekeeper and then go further.


    After a few hundred meters, you begin to feel discomfort in the back of your head.


    It is a barrier between Yulia, Soyeon and Lulu around Gryphon-like territories.


    "Almus, Alice. Stay still."


    Julia said, and stroked me and Alice a little bit behind the head.


    The discomfort disappears like a lie.


    "I''m going."


    And go about nine hundred meters ...


    "I''ve come a lot. I''ve heard stories from the boys."


    Griffon welcomed me.


    -Nice to meet you. Yulia, Tetra, Alice. I am one of the many fairies. Conservative fairy. Thank you for a long time from now on


    "Yes, thanks. Thank you for helping Marx."


    And Yulia.


    "¡­¡­so"


    And Tetra unfriendly.


    "Eh, yes. Thank you."


    Alice replied calmly, puzzled by the invisible fairy.


    "But I''ve never been shy to say shy until now. Why did you change your mind this time?"


    -Well, when it turned to active maintenance, I thought it would be a greeting someday. However, there are times when this is an unprecedented emergency,


    As usual, the fairy''s voice is like a little girl laughing with bling.


    But somehow, I felt much more nervous than usual.


    -Now, let''s briefly explain the story. About 3,000 years ago, the seal of the god Hydra, who ruled this area, was broken. The cause is that Kurosaki Mari. Hydra is a big eater and eats any creature from livestock to humans. In this state, people in the Adernia Peninsula will be eaten in less than a decade. And the poison is dangerous, even the laws of the world can shake. They need to be resealed or killed immediately-


    "What is Hydra ...? Hydra that comes out in the old days?"


    When Julia asks, she hears a happy fairy voice.


    -Yes, that Hydra. You can talk fast


    What the hell.


    Looking at Julia''s face, she talked about a bad god from the old days in the southern part of the Adernia Peninsula and a girl who had faced the bad god.


    Hou, is there such an old story?


    But I want to ask one.


    "Maybe the good god you got back is Griffon?"


    "Um, I''m.?-She looks like she''s saying something, is she complaining?"


    "No, it doesn''t go away."


    If Griffon did not become enlightened, wouldn''t anyone have died?


    I couldn''t say that.


    Well, for Griffon, it doesn''t matter how much a naked monkey dies.


    "I''m a boy. I''m not going to get out of here. I''m not going to play with that Hydra ... Granada brat."


    Apparently, Hydra''s real name is Granada.


    Well, it''s just like Griffon''s name isn''t griffon. I don''t know Griffon''s real name.


    -Well, this cat sparrow doesn''t fight. Say something from Almus-


    "In the past, you told me you could help if you were in trouble, wouldn''t you help?"


    "I see. You and the children of the village, and their wife and children, should come to my territory. In my territory there are no hands of Granada. Your country is yours, Isn''t it a line that you protect? "


    You''re right.


    The people of my country and the refugees of King Carne are naked monkeys to Griffon.


    There is no reason to protect.


    -Um, griffon. Do you want to lose balance in the world? Indeed, we have urged you and the beasts to take action. Thanks for answering that. But isn''t it good at such times? ¨D


    "I refuse. There is no reason to kill my Granada oysters. If I have no resentment, I have no taste for eating, and I must approach and fight against the stinking snakes. Will certainly suffer, but if it dies, will that break the balance of the world? "


    I don''t know what the balance of the world is, but what if it doesn''t work?


    Granada Hydra.


    "... If it''s sealed, you can seal it again."


    The scorpion and Tetra mutter.


    Certainly, the girls who fought the dragon could have been sealed.


    Then Yulia can do it.


    "Don''t put it down. You''ll die if you can, and it''s impossible to stop the time with Julia and Tetra. It''s not something that those who haven''t yet hung the world memory (akasick records) with their toes are not considered."


    "Stop time?"


    Wasn''t it a seal?


    Speaking of which, Griffon said that there was a magician who succeeded in stopping time.


    ¨DSeal is a kind of analogy. To be precise, I stopped Hydra''s time. After stopping, I kept my mind in mind and separated my souls and locked them in different places-


    Huh ...


    A world you can''t imagine.


    "Yulia, Tetra. Can you do it?"


    "Impossible"


    "impossible"


    I guess.


    "Well, weren''t you opposed to using magic?"


    -The opposite. It was an innovative fairy who ignited the wizard. ¡­ Well, Hydra was rampaging and harmful, and it would have saved me if I sealed it, so I closed my eyes then. No way, I''m surprised that Hydra, who fired herself to seal it, would wake up another person three thousand years later-


    Well, I don''t think Marilyn will seal it.


    It looks like Marilyn woke up in the first place.


    Yup? Why Marilyn?


    -Control rod for time stop. You thought you could get clues by analyzing that. That ¡¯s annoying ¨C


    Absolutely.


    Recently, Marilyn''s favorability has been up a bit, but this is another major crash.


    "Anyway, I can''t seal it. Griffon can''t help me, so I have to beat it. Can you beat it with black powder?"


    -With such destructive power, I can''t blow away Hydra''s spirit. I can''t make a single wound. Any weapon that could convert the mass of an object into energy would be possible-


    Is it E = mc2?


    As expected it is impossible.


    "In other words, can''t you beat it?"


    -Yup-


    No good.


    "Hmm, Almus. I think it''s quick to give up."


    Griffon-sama, please fight.


    "I don''t want to bother me. It''s easy to kill Granada, but ... it''s troublesome to rub with Tuporn later. I don''t say I won''t win, but I''m sure I''ll get injured. I can tell you about your weaknesses ... "


    Gryphon snouts.


    "Are you a kid?"


    -Yes, I really want to be peaceful too, right? But Hydra goes on a rampage. In this state, the collapse of the world is inevitable. To some extent, the balance of the world can''t be helped. Good, even if I talk-


    I can hear the fairy''s slightly spearing voice.


    "Okay, let''s talk. Well, it''s a simple story. The deity that wears our body cannot be blown off in the usual way. Unless we blow it off, we can''t hurt our body, God We can''t stop our attacks if we can''t negate our minds ... but if we don''t wear divinity we can easily be killed. "


    In other words, if you negate or blow away divinity?


    But I couldn''t do it just like the fairy said ...


    "No. God is a human power, at least not in your civilization today, so you should aim at times when you are not wearing God. Granada''s oysters are still immature. Don''t wear divineness. "


    In other words, when you scratch your sleeping neck?


    But can you do it?


    "Granada is not stupid, as he has multiple necks, and he sleeps in turns, so he has no chance. Well, that''s why he didn''t train to wear his spirit while sleeping ... ¡­ "


    "So what do you do?"


    Don''t be afraid to talk quickly.


    "Well, it''s easy. Granada oysters are vulnerable to poisonous snake habits .... If you drink alcohol with a sleeping pill, you''ll get drunk. Then cook as much as you like. Good. "


    When it came to Greek mythology, it was a Kojiki.

 235 Episode 235: Crossdresser

    -That''s why I want Yulia and Tetra to make poison to make Hydra sleep. No matter how vulnerable it is to poison, it is a sacred beast. I have a certain amount of resistance, so I need to be a little poison to sleep.


    "Hmm, poison, the most effective sleeping pill we know is ..."


    `` Poison of alien soul grass ''''


    Desert grass.


    It is a poisonous plant that has the effect of peeling the soul from the human body, and is used by sorcerers to practice soul riding.


    But is it a sleeping pill?


    "Yeah, sleep, dreams, and death are deeply related. When you sleep or dream, people are as close as possible to the borderline between life and immortality. One step ahead of it "


    "The poison of the alienated grass will bring a person to the limit of sleep that is almost dead"


    The live world is, in short, the world


    The immortal world is, in short, heaven.


    The border between life and immortality is, in short, a three-way river.


    You may think of immortality in the postmortem world, but with the idea that "If you die and go to that world, you will never die? That is, dying and becoming immortal!" is there.


    If you die once, you never die, Yatter! ! Is an Adernian glue.


    Summer is cool and winter is warm. The sea is beautiful, the sky is clear and the rice is delicious.


    It is because of the people living on the Adernia Peninsula that such a positive idea would be.


    Summer is hot and humid, winter is cold and dry, typhoons come, heavy snow falls, earthquakes occur, tsunamis drink, volcanoes explode This is an idea that Japanese people are unlikely to understand.


    Well, because it is such a paste, the north is conquered by the Gauls and the south by Christians and Pofenians.


    "I mean, it''s a weird grass ... wasn''t it a dangerous technique to put a soul on it?"


    "I can only say that it''s a new thing, but ... I don''t usually get out of my body anyway. When Almus''s soul comes out of my body, it''s just before Almus dies."


    "No problem if you get used to it"


    ¡­ Well, no major accidents have happened so far, and it''s OK because they''re OK.


    I have never heard of a sorcerer accidentally dying while on his soul (except when attacked by an enemy).


    "So, is it good to use hell-weed grass?


    ¨DIsn''t there any more sleeping pill material in this world? ¨D


    In other words, it seems that there is no problem with the soul weed.


    Well, it would be possible to produce a large amount of high concentration sleeping pills if made by all the Romanian magicians.


    But the problem is taste.


    Desert grass is terribly bitter.


    "Granada''s oysters don''t know the taste of sake. You can deceive if you insist on that taste. It''s an idiot."


    "really?"


    But does Gryphon know the taste of sake?


    It is a serious question.


    -His tongue has about one hundredth of the number of taste buds, so it''s probably okay-


    Does it function as a tongue ...


    Well, because I don''t want to be bitter with my poison because of poisoning, it may have been reduced naturally.


    "By the way, what should I do?"


    Alice tilted her head and asked the fairy and Griffon.


    True, there is no particular reason for Alice to be called so far.


    -You and Almus were involved in dismantling Hydra. I need to kill them quickly while I''m asleep-


    "Should we dismantle the entire Romanian army?"


    -As expected, Hydra also notices that. His scales are so hard that he doesn''t have the right strength. Only Alums or Alice in Romania have the strength to remove that Hydra scale.


    "What about black powder?"


    -Dragon scales are hard to be damaged unless they are made of Dragon Damascus steel. I''m wondering how effective black powder is-


    The fairy says that the Dragon Damascus Steel has some sort of mysterious power, though not as divine.


    Certainly, the sharpness of the Dragon Damascus steel sets it apart from ordinary swords.


    Well, it''s troublesome ...


    Well, is there any help?


    Although a bit dangerous, the title of the dragon killer is not bad.


    "Okay, get ready. By the way, how do you drink Hydra?"


    "Granada, it''s a tribute to us. But that kid will drink without any precautions."


    -That''s why. Well, all three please. I will support you as much as I can-


    Just cheer.


    When I returned from the Romanian Forest to the palace, Lymond was waiting in front of the gate.


    "Your Majesty! Where have you been !!!! Wifes are together at this difficult time !!"


    "No, it''s a fairy and a griffon ..."


    When I roughly summarized the story so far and told Raymond, Raymond had a startling look.


    "... Is a fairy a reality?"


    "Oh, that''s amazing"


    I was surprised that the dragon, which was rampaged thousands of years ago, was resurrected.


    "No, it''s already Ron Aemilius ..."


    Raymond has just given me the report I received from Ron.


    I spread the report and read the contents.


    To sum up, "If I helped the refugees, I met a great dragon. The dragon demands a delicious woman to serve sake and sheep, and sake and sheep to herself. I can''t judge, and I can''t judge for myself. I also want to send about 20,000 more soldiers because there is not enough manpower. "


    A delicious woman ... maybe not sexually, but rawly.


    A woman is a soft and delicious enemy idea.


    When you finish eating sake and sheep, you will end up with dessert.


    "Information from refugees and research reports from sorcerers have already been underlined. If you also judge information from fairies and griffons, it is unfortunate that it is almost correct."


    "It''s all. I wish this was a dream ..."


    I go to the Senate with Yulia, complaining, complaining.


    Already, the members of the Senate seemed to have read some of the reports from Raymond and sat nervously.


    I tell the members of the Senate members the information obtained from the fairy Griffon.


    Whether after the incredible talk of the resurrection of an old dragon or whether brain miso has reached its limits, the Senators seemed calm in this emergency.


    Maybe some people are going to dream ...


    "Are you asking a question?"


    "What?"


    A Senate member of the ass system raises his hand. Ask for permission to speak.


    When I nodded, the lawmaker opened his mouth.


    "The ancient dragon ... Granada Hydra wants alcohol, sheep, and the" woman. "... Are the Germans Alice aside, is it possible for His Majesty to approach?"


    ¡­¡­surely.


    "Your Majesty. Are you all right?


    "What happened, Raymond"


    "I''m worried that my Majesty is going to defeat that dragon. I can''t help but ask you so ..."


    Hmmm, what Raymond says is good ...


    The fairy says it''s not my and Alice''s strength


    "Your Majesty, can we defeat the Romanian Army?"


    "First, tell us who are soldiers."


    Bartolo and Alexios stand up and insist that they be cleared up by the military.


    Well, it might be correct for ordinary opponents.


    However, the other party has destroyed one country.


    The army will not be able to compete.


    "I''ll do it. Well, don''t worry. I''ll run away if it''s dangerous."


    Raymond, Bartolo, and Alexios are not likely to feel relieved.


    But Iar raises his hand there.


    "But your Majesty. Your Majesty can be a man."


    ... That''s right.


    Isn''t it a man in the foreground! ! You can''t laugh if you''re killed before you drink alcohol.


    Ah, Koda, while talking in the Senate, Julia suddenly mutters here.


    "Then, shouldn''t Almus dress as a transvestite?"


    For a moment, Congress calms down.


    Hey, why no one refutes.


    "It''s okay with Almus. I think you can become a beautiful girl with makeup."


    Hey, Tetra. What are you saying


    "Certainly, your Majesty is not a woman''s face, but a rather neutral figure!"


    Alice¡­¡­


    No matter how much you''re joking?


    "What do you do if you notice the smell ... I guess it may not be good for me to go. Someone, look for a strong woman instead ..."


    ¨DAlms, actually, there''s ¡°Blessing of the female body¡±. Pia, you can return to a man. Without any side effects


    "Speaking of which, I heard that the desert people in Persis are very strong !!!! Contact Persis and hire desert women!"


    -that? Can''t you hear me? Hey, there ¡¯s ¡°Blessing of the female body¡± ! ... Is it pretending you can''t hear it? ¨D


    Noisy! !


    I can''t hear the fairy voice.


    You shut up! !


    "Now, I heard the voice of a fairy. Almus. There''s" Blessing for the female body! "


    "I heard me too, so I don''t have to worry about transvestites, and the loudness is fine."


    "Oh, I heard!"


    "I''m an idiot !! Don''t easily trust what the fairy says !!!! They''re trying to deceive you?" Then say something convenient ...


    -Almus. Don''t give up-


    Do not be silly! !


    I''m never going to be transvestite or feminized! ! ! !


    ________________


    "I don''t think he would be such a beautiful girl. This will definitely get you out of the gate. However, it''s surprisingly fun to dress as a transvestite. ''


    ¨DAnderus Julius as Caesar The Four Great Emperors One Thunder Emperor For the vassal, friend and tutor¨D


    "What, you. Are you angry that I''m more beautiful than you? I don''t know how to do it. Because it''s a born face


    ¨DGaius Julius Caesar Westria The Four Great Emperors Afterwards Ken Emperor


    "Julin''s jinx is one of them! ! . Most of you are transvestites! ! ! Really, this house transformation is all! !


    ¨DJulia Julius Caesar Erestia Errestia Miyahime, 12 years old One of the four emperors, The Holy Emperor Drunken to drink at the New Year party and shouted out

 236 Episode 236: Female Body

    I touch my swollen chest.


    There was a lumpy, lump of fat there.


    Then reach your lower body.


    Since I was reborn in this world, my son wasn''t there.


    "Well, can you go back?"


    -So why not cut off blessing? ¨D


    Well, how do you do it?


    Return to a man! !


    Oh, I''m back.


    "Blessing is great ..."


    Yulia exclaimed.


    "... I was bigger than me. I don''t understand."


    Tetra frowns unpleasantly.


    "Oh! It''s amazing!"


    Alice clapped her hands and jumped.


    "But if it''s so easy to bless a person, give someone else the blessing of the physical abilities."


    -We choose the other. And the soul has capacity. If you give blessing to a bad person, it can burst-


    The voice of such a fairy seems very fun.


    She seems to like me a lot. After all these guys have bad character.


    Once again, when I remember, my swelling returned to my chest, and my lower body became lonely.


    "But the face will change too."


    Looking at the bronze mirror, I involuntarily scream.


    There was a beautiful girl with gray hair and gray eyes.


    "Ah, uh, the voice is too high."


    Touch your throat.


    The thrust of the throat Buddha was withdrawn, which naturally exists for men.


    "I''m going to deceive this."


    Even if you deceive, nothing is natural because it is completely a woman''s body.


    "Okay, I solved my transvestite problem first. All I need now is alcohol and poison."


    It''s a simple task of poisoning alcohol and cutting off your neck.


    "So I''ll arrange for the sake, will Julia and Tetra prepare for the poison?"


    "Yeah, good, but ..."


    "before that¡­¡­"


    Yup?


    Julia and Tetra quietly walk up and reach out.


    Munuli and my chest fat are distorted.


    "What are you doing?"


    "No, I think it''s a rare experience to rub my husband''s chest ..."


    "I''m angry that I''m bigger than me"


    Munimuni and the chest are kneaded.


    Well, it''s a totally incomprehensible and strange experience to be rubbed by my wife.


    I reached out to Yuria and Tetra''s chests, too.


    The feeling that I saw with Munuri wrapped my hand. After all, no matter how much you rub it, you won''t get tired.


    "N-a"


    "That"


    As I move my hands, the faces of the two begin to blossom red and glossy voices begin to leak from their beautiful lips.


    "I''m not comfortable at all, but are you two comfortable?"


    After all, it''s a fat lump, and I''m not comfortable even if my chest is rubbed.


    However, on the other hand, the two who are rubbing me look good.


    How is this?


    "Hmm, isn''t this a difference in sensitivity?


    "Atmosphere and important things"


    Huh ...


    Some things can''t be understood without becoming a woman''s body.


    "What''s the matter, Alice. Look at this enviously from a while ago. Do you want to massage my breasts? Or do you want to be massaged?"


    "... I want to do both"


    "Good, if only a little."


    When I say that, Julia and Tetra gently leave.


    Alice reached out to my chest, horribly.


    Munimuni


    "This is definitely boobs"


    "It''s boobs."


    I reach out to Alice''s chest while saying so.


    The finger sinks into the fat. After all Alice''s chest is the biggest.


    "Hey, your Majesty, oh, oh!"


    "Only one person should be excited ..."


    Alice seems to be comfortable with me, but I''m not at all comfortable.


    Rather, it has become increasingly painful.


    But I''m not too excited.


    Even when I see Yulia, Tetra and Alice.


    Is she no longer excited because she is a woman?


    Or is it because the body is not very familiar?


    Do you get excited if you are a man?


    ...... No, let''s stop. I don''t want to be mentally homosexual about bad things.


    When he returns to the man, he will suffer some serious trauma.


    "Oh, oh, oh, but your Majesty''s breasts are not as much as me?"


    "Yes, sure. It''s as big as you."


    What does this mean?


    "... Almus. A little good? Alice, a little away."


    Tetra pulls apart Alice and touches my chest, belly, hips, hips, and thighs.


    What happened?


    "Alice''s breast. Yulia''s ass. My belly and thigh ..."


    "Eh! Lie, really?"


    "Please let me check!!"


    In addition to Tetra''s hand, Julia''s and Alice''s hands begin to finger my whole body.


    The chest is rubbed, the buttocks are grabbed, the belly is pinched, and the thigh is stroked.


    "Isn''t it my breast, my Majesty! Pia, but the colors are a bit different?"


    "That color, maybe me. My stomach, thigh, color. Besides, this nape, side, back, and fingers are my things .... Why am I just a perverted part?"


    "It''s good, there are a lot of tetras. I''m just ass? Anyway, I''m glad I was a symbol of a woman."


    The three begin to evaluate the human body while saying whatever they like.


    ...... Something has become weird.


    Is your body getting used to a woman?


    When I was tampered with more than this, I was really panting, so I pulled them off.


    It is not that four people are not interested in lesbian play, but the fact that their wife is tampered with the body made female and panting is related to the authority as a future husband.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Your Majesty, are these three places you like?"


    "Everyone likes it the same way. I liked the fact that there was no order. I like the bigger one, hmm."


    "I''m the only pervert ..."


    Apparently, he unconsciously selected only the most favorite parts of each and incorporated them into his body.


    First of all, I''ll follow you because Tetra is poor.


    "Tetra, don''t worry. I like your breasts. I''m not just your thighs, belly, nape, and armpits. When I''m told, I''ll choose beef, but I like pork and chicken, and if I feel like choosing chicken, so don''t worry. I love your breasts. "


    "¡­¡­so"


    Tetra turns away.


    Don''t be relentless, cute.


    Speaking of whom, who is there?


    I reached into my lower body and stabbed into my underwear.


    Hmmm, I see.


    "¡­¡­Who is it?"


    "I''m the best number of children, isn''t it?"


    "I want one decent place."


    As Alice, Yulia, and Tetra drink and watch, I open my mouth after confirming.


    "secret"


    The three expressed a disappointed expression and at the same time, a color of relief.


    Well, here as a woman will be involved in gu ticket ...


    Needless to say, it''s a flower. Only for flowers.


    However, is it possible to select only parts by tetras?


    I suddenly think of it and try to remember.


    Then ...


    "Well, Tetra. It''s all tetra."


    "... even if you change it now"


    Tetra turns his white eyes.


    Even though it became tetra size from the chest, buttocks and thighs.


    I want you to be in a good mood soon.


    "Hey, isn''t there a blessing to be big tits?"


    -Yes, but I can''t give you that evil reason-


    "Kechi"


    You''re not too small to say otherwise.


    Isn''t it greater than the average on the Adernia Peninsula?


    At first glance, you are one size bigger than Soyong and Ismare ...


    Look at Lulu and Nefa. Hey, they are.


    "The Senate, you guys! How about your queens!"


    I turned into a woman in the Senate and decided on my makeup, and I looked around at the members of the Diet and raised my voice.


    High and cute voices echo throughout the building.


    And ...


    scene


    ¡­¡­that?


    Isn''t it really interesting?


    "Um, His Majesty. Are you okay?"


    "What happened, Raymond"


    "... can you go back?"


    I snapped my finger and showed it.


    Suddenly, the fat disappears from the chest and the son returns to the lower body.


    "I can easily return to a man like this. Oh, yeah, I have a fertility and I want you to be relieved. I came out properly. The fairy says that the seeds are right."


    Well, Marx was born too and I was disabled and a big problem!


    That doesn''t mean that.


    "I see, it''s good."


    Lymond shouted relief.


    Again, I return to the woman and ask.


    "And how is it cute?"


    "... I think it''s very beautiful, but ... I can''t say anything if I think the contents are Her Majesty.


    "Even if I become a woman, I like women"


    As she turned into a female body several times, Yulia, Tetra, and Alice became excited.


    I guess the big thing was that my body was not used to it.


    I imagined the frightening Bartolo and Alexius naked, but I felt rather sick.


    Even as a woman, the brain miso and heart were like men.


    "Hey, your Majesty. It''s beautiful. By the way, can your Majesty give you a baby?"


    "There are uterus and other things, but it seems impossible because there is no baby."


    I answered Bartolo''s question.


    The vagina, uterus, and ovaries seem to have everything, but they can''t make eggs.


    It seems that she can''t really be a woman just by temporarily turning her body into a woman.


    "Your Majesty, you''re hating it."


    "Well, I wish I could go back."


    Dividend is important.


    I answer Gram''s words.


    "Um, Your Majesty. Why did you make your chest smaller when talking to me?"


    "Yeah? I''m wondering if you like Pia Pia Gram better."


    I touch my flattened chest.


    It''s a great plain.


    "Her Majesty !! What does that mean!"


    "It doesn''t really matter. Don''t worry."


    Lulu leans out and shouts, but doesn''t mind.


    "Oh my brother ... Is that my sister? Oh no. Your Majesty, maybe your breasts can be any size?"


    "Oh, Rosward, you heard me a lot. Yes, you can change it to any size."


    I put my hand on my lulu-sized flat chest and remember.


    Suddenly, the chest begins to expand and transforms into Soyeon, Tetra, Yulia, and Alice Size.


    "I can make it smaller"


    As you hold down your chest, the balloons change to Yulia, Tetra, Soyeon, and Lulu as if the balloons wither.


    "" Ooh oh !! "


    Somehow, the Senators stood up and applauded.


    Her Majesty! Her Majesty the Queen! Her Majesty the Queen! !


    And the call begins.


    ......


    What am I saying, are these ok?

 237 Episode 237: Female Body

    "The Emperor!"


    I joined Ron with 20,000 soldiers along with Rosward, Gram, Lulu, Yulia, Tetra and Alice.


    Did you do it too much, you''re much thinner than when you left Losais about a week ago, and your eyes are in the dark.


    "Are you okay? Well, first of all, rest. Rosward and Gram will do the rest."


    "Ron, leave it to us."


    "Let''s go to bed as soon as we finish the handover documents and explanations."


    As Rosward and Gram worked hard on Ron, Ron smiled calmly.


    "Thank you ... yes, I did my best a little too much. I don''t know why, but no matter how I read your Majesty''s parent letter, I could only read if Her Majesty became a woman and defeated the dragon ...


    "Oh, that''s true"


    Then Ron pounded on his cheek.


    "I''m sorry, your Majesty. It seems that your lack of sleep has caused not only your eyes but also your ears to go crazy.


    "It''s true that I become a woman and defeat the dragon, don''t worry"


    "????????"


    Many question marks line Ron''s head.


    Rosward and Gram grinned.


    "... I guess it''s faster to show it directly."


    "The belief says it doesn''t look like it."


    Sure, you''re right.


    "Okay, Ron. Look closely."


    Tori! !


    "!!!!!!"


    Ron''s eyes open.


    Of course.


    His monarch''s chest, which he thought he was a man, suddenly expanded and his face became feminine.


    "That''s it."


    I''m feminine, Ron held my head out loud.


    "... I feel tired. I''m sorry, take a nap a little and take over. ¡­¡­ ¡±


    "Take care"


    In a loud voice, Ron still leans her head and shakes her head many times.


    Is it alright?


    "It looks pretty tired"


    It seems he has over-executed.


    It could have been expected that refugees would not be able to respond to 10,000 forces.


    That''s my fault.


    From now on, let''s try to overpower.


    "Maybe it''s about 70% because of your sister?"


    "No, you can''t usually believe it, right?"


    Rosward and Gram were away from me and talking about something, but they were swept away by the wind and couldn''t be heard.


    Well, maybe you''re worried about Ron.


    After all it is wonderful that subordinates get along well.


    "Hmm, I had a weird dream. After all, I should have had a good night''s sleep, as Soyoung says."


    Ron recalls the illusion, hallucination, or dream he just saw.


    It is a terrible thing that Almus, who is his monarch and a child with his wife, turns into a female body.


    Moreover, it was a pretty girl with pretty big tits.


    Ron remembers Almus, a female body.


    "Hmm, the leader was so cute."


    Perhaps because she was turned into a female body while wearing a man''s clothes, the cloth on the chest was not enough, and the cloth was pushed up to the point where the chest was likely to tear, emphasizing the heavy breasts.


    I recall that I was peeping through a gap in Toga, even in a beautiful cleavage.


    "What are you excited about me?"


    Ron raised his body from the bed, rubbing his eyes.


    Bring the fresh water from the jug to a glass and drink it at once.


    The cold water rapidly awakens Ron''s brain.


    "Okay, I''m fine. Now I have to say hello to the leader again."


    Ron leaves his tent to apologize to Alums and Rosward for letting go of their greetings and takeovers later.


    Ron heads to the headquarters where the Alums are.


    You can hear Soyong''s voice from the main office.


    Apparently Soyoung is explaining the takeover for her.


    So Yeon should be as tired as her ...


    Ron was filled with sorry.


    I must join myself soon.


    "I''m sorry, I''ll take over from here ..."


    "Wow !!!! Great, please try again."


    "It can''t be helped. Only once again. Then, from Lulu to Alice, from Alice to Lulu!"


    Sorry, not a dream!


    "Well, the leader. I don''t know if you can''t explain it. I''m really worried if I''m crazy."


    "No, I wrote that she can become a woman with the power of a fairy."


    "Then I don''t understand!"


    Even if it is said.


    It can''t be helped because it''s true.


    "And can you do that?"


    "which one?"


    "... It''s that big breast."


    HM¡­¡­


    I look down at Alice''s inflated chest.


    After all it is wonderful boobs.


    But Ron doesn''t like it.


    "Do you like smaller ones?"


    "What''s that, after all? Have you insulted my breasts now? It''s okay to insult Lulu''s breasts, but don''t insult my breasts. There is something that can be said! "


    "I''m my wife, for once ... I''m sure it''s a tan, but that''s what makes her attractive ..."


    "Wow, lolicon ..."


    "It''s rude that you''re not a human breast or a lollipop or a loli !!!! I''ll kill the curse!"


    So Young disputes, Gram shields Lulu''s chest, Rosward pulls Don, and Lulu makes a loud noise.


    "No, it''s lively."


    "I was just as silly as ever."


    Julia looks at it happily, and Tetra spits her poison.


    "Everyone has been like this for a long time?"


    Alice tilts her head.


    For the moment, in the capital, Yulia and Tetra are the king''s official and concubine rooms.


    Ron, Rosward, and Gram report to the King and are military politicians.


    So Young and Lulu are sorcerers at the center of the country.


    Although it is a title, it is usually relatively serious.


    "The old days were smarter"


    Screams that Tetra has degraded in the dark.


    Is that so?


    I used to throw mud in the past, but I felt it was even worse.


    Ron held his head while listening to the exchange.


    "I''m short of sleep ... but anyway, your Majesty should get breasts fast."


    "It''s not like taking out anything separately."


    it''s no use.


    I change the wonderful breasts that have expanded to Alice size to Lulu-sized breasts like the Pannonia plain.


    Then, Ron says a little sharp again.


    "... Please solve not only the breast but also the female body."


    "Why? Isn''t it exciting? Why don''t you want to see my female body so much?"


    "Oh, that''s ..."


    Ron''s eyes swim slightly.


    So that''s it.


    "You, are you looking at my body and wanting?-Well, I can''t help. I''m a beautiful girl right now."


    It''s that hot women are painful.


    "Oh, His Majesty. Don''t seduce my husband"


    "No, I''m not tempted? Ron is just excited about seeing my boobs, or just because her body has turned into a woman doesn''t mean she suddenly loves men. "


    For now, let''s not be mistaken.


    "Can I just return to the man for whatever it is?"


    "Yes, I''m getting tired."


    That''s right! !


    Alright, back.


    I hit my chest.


    There was a chest, thicker than Lulu''s chest.


    "Well, how far have you talked?"


    "Well, the story hasn''t progressed at all until her Majesty can be turned into a female body."


    So Young said with a smile.


    Oh yeah, I was boasting of a female body before the story of the takeover, and it just got excited.


    "Well, let''s start with what happened to Ron. Measures against refugees and the old dragon."


    "... oh, I''m tired, can I go to bed again?"


    "Is the same thing repeated again?"


    Ron gives a sigh, then gives out the papers to us.


    "First of all, refugees are currently about 100,000. At one time, a rambling chain occurred, and they were about 100,000 swelled, but they were suppressed by armed forces. I''m collecting and managing this camp ... security is only getting worse day by day. "


    "Hmm, 100,000 people. It''s the limit of whether we can or can''t do it with our own national power. We can do so for at least one year. We have to regain the kingdom of Carne."


    That''s the story of Granada Hydra.


    "Did Ron actually negotiate?"


    "I mean, he came unilaterally from there. He seemed to be able to use something like a dragon, a spell .... I talked directly to my heart. It seemed that the soldiers and all the refugees heard the words."


    Telepathy ...?


    When I look at Julia, she growls.


    "Well, it''s just a god. It doesn''t use any catalyst, and suddenly interferes with many people''s hearts and conveys his intentions to strangers. Why can''t you do that? "


    It would definitely be impossible to say that Julia was impossible.


    Surprisingly, the mighty magical girl Marilyn who revived the dragon might be able to do it.


    Indeed, she really did it ...


    "I mean, can you do it? I don''t know because you haven''t seen him ... but that''s scary. At the first glance, I thought I couldn''t win ... the same as Griffon, That''s a disaster, like an earthquake or a volcanic eruption. It''s not something people can do. "


    "I also saw the example dragon ... Hydra ... a terrible monster. There are several necks and black tentacles are growing through the gaps between the scales on the whole body. Each one has a glanced eye ... "


    I''m going to talk about where Ron and So-yeon met the dragon while shivering.


    Both have dark blue faces.


    "... Both are still standing."


    Julia rose quietly and touched their shoulders.


    "The sky, the earth, the sea, and the many gods ... power to me, and pay the evil that attaches to them ..."


    Bosoboso and Yulia spell a celebration of magic.


    The two rattle and freeze trembling, and the painful girl Julia exhales roughly and celebrates.


    We keep watching such scenes enough without saying anything.


    "Hm ... first of all, is this OK?"


    Julia wiped her sweat and asked them.


    "How are you? I''m feeling. Isn''t it scary to remember?"


    "... Yes! It looks like a lie."


    "This is one ..."


    Ron and So-yeon look stunned.


    Julia proudly explained.


    "The magic that reminds me of a certain impression, with the key to seeing and reminding me. It''s one of the impression magics. It''s a very rudimentary magic. But it is "


    And Julia turned to me.


    "Almus, urgently hunt for sorcerers from all over the country. First of all, it is dangerous if you do not curse the curse on the soldier."


    This is also ...


    Oh, it looks like a great enemy. Absolutely.

 238 Episode 238: Granada Hydra

    The venomous snake Hydra, Granada.


    He is a dragon and a pillar of the beast that transcends the world.


    When Granada was born and when it reached the realm of God ...


    He himself does not remember it.


    It''s because you lived too long, or your memories of the distant past faded little by little.


    Despite gaining enough power to reshape the world''s reasoning to some extent, equal to God, the vessel is inside the world''s reasoning.


    There is a limit of memory.


    Like a Romanian griffon, I remember a beast that is willing to remember for some 10,000 years¡­


    Granada was basically a character that never looked back in the past.


    It''s a bit messy to remember.


    So he aggressively forgot about irrelevant things.


    His memory is at most five hundred years.


    So what he is certain is that he was already a beast about 500 years ago.


    But I don''t know if I''m a natural beast, or if I''ve survived some sort of test and become a beast.


    In the first place, what is the difference between yourself and other creatures, the spirit, and the reason of the world?


    That is the limit of his memory.


    Maybe you knew 501 years ago.


    You may not have known.


    In any case, it was certain that he did not know now.


    By now you know that Granada is not smart.


    If anything, they are stupid.


    Because he has several times as many brain miso as humans, the ground itself is good ...


    No matter how wonderful the brain miso is, it will be a treasure rot in the skaska.


    But Granada is a strong man.


    Also, nobody approached him thanks to the venomous rot of miracles all over his body.


    Therefore, there was no need to have wisdom.


    All the vulnerable who saw it trembled, went mad when they saw their eyes, were brainwashed when they heard their voices, touched the miasma and rotted their bodies, and when they breathed in, their souls were suffering from hell. Disappears at the end.


    Nothing can kill Granada.


    And if you can kill, you don''t want to kill.


    Granada, who is such an entity, has never made an effort with Tatsuo until now, has no need to make any effort, and has lived happily without having to do so.


    He doesn''t care if other gods or fairies hit the back of a stupid idiot.


    In the first place, Granada, who always eats and sleeps, did not tell such a secret, and he understood or understood the meaning of the word "idiot" in the first place.


    fool? A horse and a deer?


    Looks delicious.


    Maybe that level.


    Well, no matter who he says, he is definitely a very happy creature.


    Well, the oldest memory in Granada is sand.


    About 500 years ago, Granada was in the middle of the Great Desert (Sahara) on the South Continent.


    He ate a flying dragon flying in the sky or a ground dragon crawling on the ground, and when he was thirsty he drank water from the oasis.


    He never remembers why he was there.


    ...... Actually, my father, mother, and my brothers were strictly saying, "You don''t smell, come out of the desert."


    The secret of happiness is forgetting inconvenient things.


    Now, when Granada was there for about two hundred years, he heard a strange voice.


    -Granada, the venomous snake Hydra. I am a fairy. Actually, there are places in the north where water and food are delicious.


    Huh ¡­¡­


    Granada decided to go there.


    However, it is troublesome to move a little.


    I want to go, but it''s troublesome ... After about 30 years, Granada has moved north.


    To the north, an oasis made entirely of shoppai water ... the Tethys Sea was spreading.


    It is the first sea in the memory of Granada.


    What is ahead?


    Suddenly, it was interesting for Granada.


    Further north, we reach the green peninsula.


    Adernia Peninsula.


    However, Granada could not land on the Adernia Peninsula.


    "What, this nose-bent smell ... are you? The culprit of this smell. Oh, you don''t have to respond, you die."


    A golden creature flying in the sky appeared and stood in Granada.


    The calm, clear sky has suddenly turned dark and dyed black.


    A lump of wind, like condensing a storm, cut through the wings of Granada.


    The raging sea will now attack the fallen Granada.


    Many times, she drags Granada to the bottom of the sea, and the current strikes Granada''s body as if she hits.


    It was rubbed by the sea for hours, and thunder struck as soon as she told her she would catch up on Granada.


    Countless thunder struck Granada like a whip.


    "Hmm, if you get used to it, you won''t get closer to my territory, this kid."


    For about three years, Granada was pushed back to the center of the desert as if kicked down by a griffon.


    It was a great eye ...


    Granada has never again sworn out of the desert ...


    However, Granada has the feat of forgetting bad things first.


    There are no two letters in his dictionary: regret and remorse.


    Forget it.


    In a sense, it was a useful brain miso.


    Well, it was about three hundred years after he forgot about the golden devil, the griffon.


    Speaking of which, there was rich land in the north.


    Granada, who only remembers what was convenient, went north as soon as he forgot about Griffon.


    And he landed on the Adernia Peninsula ...


    It''s done.


    that?


    Here Granada turns his head unusually, feeling uncomfortable.


    And I remembered Griffon.


    -Griffon is in the forest in the center, Granada. Why don''t you go for a greeting? ¨D


    A mysterious voice shakes Granada''s eardrum lightly.


    What is this voice?


    Thought for a moment, Granada, who doesn''t mind the details, went straight to the forest ... Romali Forest without even considering the possibility of being deceived.


    "... you, well, my territory has formed a barrier, so the smell doesn''t reach me, isn''t it good? I won''t get out of this forest, so I''ve decided, so I like the outside world, but Don''t come here, it smells. "


    Thus Granada obtained the Adernia Peninsula.


    For the time being, he felt hungry, and ordered many bipedal monkeys to deliver the food.


    No intelligent creature can defy Granada''s words.


    Thus, Granada was first in memory to contact humans.


    He knew the breeding of livestock and crops, and the taste of sake, unlike wildlife.


    Granada was ecstatic.


    For Granada, who had only eaten a bad lizard until now, human food was an incredibly delicious treat.


    It was inevitable that I ate too much and ate as much as humans ate.


    If you kill seeds or livestock that do not have children, you will not be able to eat them again.


    Persuaded by a starving human being, Granada decided to endure it.


    Granada''s intelligence is high.


    Just thinking about it is really smart.


    Therefore, Granada knew that having a patience would last a longer happy time.


    You can do it.


    However, it is true that they are hungry.


    So Granada decided to eat humans regularly.


    It wasn''t very good, but there were plenty of them, so from Granada it was just right for the knobs.


    Eating about a thousand people, Granada realized that women were better than men.


    And one day I started to eat only women.


    And ...


    "Granada Hydra, the snake of decay. My father, mother, brother, enemy of the whole country !!"


    When I noticed, there was a human in front of me.


    It was a human female with beautiful hair, like lavender.


    "What''s yours?"


    "... you don''t know, you. For me, I''m just a flying dust. For my hometown, my clan''s fellows are just a dust for you."


    "Oh, I don''t know. I die."


    Granada cast a curse on the female.


    Granada''s words themselves are curses, and curses that pass directly through the auditory nerve and directly damage the brain are unavoidable.


    It should have been.


    "... Why not suicide?"


    Granada tilted all his necks at the same time.


    The female in front of me did not seem to be powerful enough to prevent Granada''s words.


    "Okay, die!"


    Granada exhales poison to the female.


    The breath of poison is the strongest means of attack for Granada. No lower creature could not be defeated.


    However¡­¡­


    "... a barrier, that is comparable to my deity."


    Granada squints, staring at the female in front of her ... no, at the enemy.


    It is not the bait that is in front of you right now.


    An enemy.


    Granada immediately pumps a large amount of blood into the eight heads, causing a full spin of thought.


    Different from griffon.


    The opponent has a clear murder for himself.


    You need to fight seriously.


    "Who are you?"


    "... Julia. Julia Rosais. The clan of Rosais, eaten and destroyed by you, the last survivor. And the first wizard in the world."


    "Hmm, right? Then I''ll kill you !!"


    The battle between Granada and Yulia has begun.


    The land is torn, the forests are blowing, the sky is raging, and the sea is evaporating.


    The poison of Granada and the curse of Yulia strike repeatedly.


    One and one pillar battle lasts three days and three nights ...


    "Huh, we did well for humans. Let''s praise, Yulia."


    Granada looked down on Julia, who was completely wounded.


    Her face was burnt and poisoned by poison, leaving no impression of her beautiful and artistic appearance.


    Sight, smell, touch, hearing, taste.


    He has lost everything and is bleeding like a waterfall from pores throughout his body.


    But Julia laughs.


    From the burnt lips, bleeding blood ...


    "No, your end. You have already engraved a magic formula on your body."


    "Hmm?"


    That being said, Granada notices.


    Something unpleasant crawls around my body.


    Granada felt uncomfortable trying to spit it out ...


    "It''s too late. Your time stops."


    The magic formula engraved in Granada activates.


    And one of the laws of the world was rewritten.


    Although it is limited to the body of a monster called Granada, ...


    The time slowly slows down, and then stops.


    -No, it''s amazing. Yulia. That''s what I expected-


    The fairy multiplied Julia with words of labor.


    And ...


    "Huh?


    And Julia died.


    Originally a disabled body.


    In addition to that, spells used to do great damage.


    The world did not tolerate Julia, a magical contraindication.


    She was stricken by the poison of Granada, and had no power against the world.


    Later Granada Hydra was sealed by her ally and her husband.


    The body and soul are torn, and the soul is at the end of the South Continent.


    Body sealed on Adernia Peninsula.


    With peace coming to the Adernia Peninsula, the family of Rosais was revived by her husband, son, friends and disciples.


    Later laid the cornerstones of the country of King Rossais.


    And ...


    Time is modern.


    The soul of Granada has been unleashed by the hands of Mari Kurosaki who sought magic.


    Even if the soul alone, Granada has a powerful power.


    It was easy enough to break the unsealing, body-sealing seal.


    Thus, Granada Hydra was successfully resurrected.


    "It was terrible ..."


    Awakening from his sleep for about a thousand years, Granada Hydra snapped his head.


    Granada''s eight neck joints sound like musical instruments.


    And he greatly shrinks.


    Well, how long have you been sealed?


    Granada suddenly stood up.


    But he stopped thinking immediately.


    It doesn''t matter. The important thing is whether you are happy.


    For now, I''m free now.


    In other words, you are happy.


    That''s enough.


    If you were to force it, you would be hungry.


    And the belly of Granada resounds like an instrument.


    When I was conscious, I was hungry ...


    Granada felt unhappy.


    This is not good.


    I hate hunger.


    First, Granada decided to eat.


    Widen the four wings and flap.


    He had been stiff for a while, but came up without any problems.


    Then he jumps to the sky at a stretch and looks around with eight tentacles and tentacles that grow from the whole body.


    He found a large human settlement in the north.


    "... Hmm, the human nest has changed a lot."


    In Granada''s memory, most humans were poor nests made of trees and grass.


    However, Granada''s nest appears to be made of stone.


    The nest is covered by large walls, the largest of which is larger than Granada''s body.


    "It''s irritating to be bigger than me"


    However, the food was decided.


    Granada immediately went to the human nest-the capital city of King Carne''s country.


    The largest nest in the settlement ... Dive into the Royal Palace of King Carne.


    The palace of King Carne''s kingdom was easily destroyed by the ramifications of Granada.


    "What are you doing, what is it? What happened?"


    From a pile of rubble, a human rises while rubbing his head.


    It wears red fur and has a gold crown on its head.


    He is the king of Carne''s king.


    But it had nothing to do with Granada.


    Puck


    Granada immediately swallowed King Carne.


    Thus King Carne died. He is 48 years old. I''m really sorry.


    By the way, all the royals of the kingdom of Carne were buried by the body of Granada, and in fact the king was the last surviving King Carne who ate Granada.


    In other words, the kingdom of Carne was destroyed.


    I''m really sorry.


    By the way, Granada then ate random humans, attacked stores and caught fruits, vegetables and meat.


    And light objects such as jewelry were carefully swallowed.


    Granada loves light objects.


    "Speaking of which, what happened to my collection ..."


    Granada''s predation continued until he determined that the collection was safe in the place where he once stored the light.


    There are 5,000 people in the kingdom of Carne who were eaten by Granada.


    There are 10,000 people who died by inhaling miasma.


    5,000 people died in the chaos.


    In total, 20,000 people have been killed by Granada ...


    But it was not a big deal for Granada.


    Now, after confirming that the collection was safe, Granada flew in the sky after sleeping after eating.


    For, the capital of Carne''s kingdom became a shell, and there was no more food to eat.


    Well, I can''t eat it even if I have something to eat because I''ve been eating for one month.


    Still, Granada was diligent in searching for food for later happiness.


    Now, when Granada was flying in the air, he found a large group of humans.


    Granada thinks.


    Do you want to kill all?


    However, Granada shook his head and denied.


    It doesn''t make sense.


    Rather, it seemed better to threaten them with a delicious meal.


    So Granada raised a cursed voice.


    "Human, prepare alcohol and fat sheep, and a human female carrying them. Is it good? If you don''t prepare it right away, it will kill everyone. ''''


    This is good.


    Granada thought so and returned to the capital city of the recently destroyed king of Carne.


    Then a few weeks.


    Two females came to Granada.


    One is a female with gray hair and gray eyes.


    The other is a female with golden hair and golden eyes.


    Both are soft and look really delicious.


    But for Granada, humans follow.


    Sheep and sake are much better than humans.


    "Um, it looks like you brought it as promised."


    Two females brought eight large bottles and eight sheep.


    The sheep are plump and fat and look really good.


    Also, the large bottle probably contains the appropriate sake.


    Granada was excited.


    Granada tries to plunge one neck into a large bottle ...


    "Granada-sama"


    "What a human, it''s a good place right now. If it''s stupid, kill it?"


    "No ... but it''s best to drink at once, all at once."


    A gray woman recommended Granada for a sip.


    Granada thinks.


    Sake is a drink created by humans. Then it is reasonable that humans are drinking the most delicious.


    So that''s it¡­¡­


    Granada was shocked.


    Until now, I tried to drink it for as long as possible ...


    No way it was better to drink at once.


    Have you ever lost money ...


    "I see, I heard good things. Forgive me."


    Saying so, Granada thrust eight necks into the bottle at the same time.


    And drink it all at once.


    And ...


    "Mum ... more women ?? Yes ?? You''re a man ???"


    The ground and the sky turn around and the woman begins to split.


    And ...


    sleepy¡­¡­


    Granada felt intense sleepiness.


    If you feel sleepy, it is Granada''s style to sleep immediately.


    ¡­ Well, can sheep and women eat later?


    Let''s sleep.


    Thus, Granada closed all eyes.


    I fell asleep, eternal sleep.


    "I was just fooled. This guy."


    I release the female body and try to touch Tsuntsun and Granada''s face.


    Gou sca sleeping Granada has no sign of getting up.


    "Thanks to His Majesty''s witness."


    "Well, I think there''s this stupid and careless."


    Well, even modern Japanese have a fool who doesn''t know that drinking at a glance is dangerous.


    No wonder Granada doesn''t know.


    In addition, this sake contains a large amount of urea-specific sleeping pills.


    -Come on, kill it quickly. If you drop your head you will die-


    "Don''t hurry. I''ll start now. Come on, Alice."


    "Yes! It''s the first collaboration!"


    "Not a cake sword, a dragon sword ..."


    I face Granada with a bitter smile.


    There is no resentment, but ... well, let''s just take it as the enemy of King Carne.


    I''ve never seen a face.


    I wield a dragon damascus steel sword.


    Zaku! !


    The sword digs in about a quarter and stops.


    hard! ! !


    ... Isn''t it awake?


    -It''s okay, so handle it quickly-


    "Don''t rush"


    I''m nervous, swinging down my sword many times and finally cutting down Granada''s neck.


    Looking to the side, Alice was just cut off.


    Well, six more ...


    "Well ... it''s over ..."


    "... I''m done."


    Alice and I breathed our shoulders and stroked our chest while wiping the sweat off of our faces.


    If you wake up while you are slashing ...


    It is scary just to think.


    My heart is still ringing.


    ...... It might have been cursed by Granada.


    Later, let Julia break the curse.


    "Is this OK?"


    -Not yet-


    Dokun!


    My heart jumps.


    Alice also has a pale blue face.


    -The heart is still moving. If you do not destroy this, you can not feel safe-


    Alice and I met.


    "I''ll do it, Alice"


    "¡­¡­Yes"


    Alice and I climb to Granada''s body.


    ...... Hydra definitely regenerates his head.


    Don''t you come back?


    -If you destroy the heart and pull out the mandrel, the dragon will not survive. Then you will lose the ability to play-


    ...... Is it going to play?


    Perhaps I and Alice''s faces are as white as tofu.


    -calm down. At least eight heads were cut off. I can''t work for three days


    "I know it¡­¡­"


    Alice and I look for Granada''s scales.


    The dragon''s heart is inside the scale.


    So if you pierce the opposite scale with a spear, the dragon dies.


    However, in the case of Granada, the body is large, so you will need to "dig".


    "Well, Alice!"


    I push my sword on the opposite scale and scrape it off.


    After all, the scale and the scale around it are hard.


    It took about an hour to remove the scales.


    And when the scales are peeled off, soft flesh appears.


    I and Alice alternately started digging there with a sword.


    Silently, digging intently, bloody, remembering the fear of Granada.


    And ...


    Kakkin! !


    A large amount of fresh blood gushes at the same time as it hits hard objects.


    Alice and I looked away.


    Then slowly cut through the meat, squeeze it out, and pull out a hard object.


    A true sphere with a radius of about 30 cm appeared.


    no doubt.


    It''s Granada''s down payment.


    I mean ...


    -Congrats. Completely Granada''s heart was destroyed. And the mandrel was also removed. Granada will never be resurrected. Life has been lost


    "Really¡­¡­"


    "You did it, did not you"


    And Alice and I stunned.

 239 Episode 239: Sword

    "Oh, I thought I would die."


    "I was the scariest ever"


    Alice and I gasped.


    After pulling down Granada''s mankind, we were faint and stunned and fell.


    Later, the worried Ron''s hands recovered from the corpse of Granada, washed away the whole blood, and finally settled on Yulia''s cure.


    Looking back calmly, it wasn''t much work.


    Demolition of a dragon that has fallen with alcohol and sleeping pills.


    But ... it was horrible.


    It was the greatest fear of my life.


    Until now, I have been to war many times.


    Of course, he was unlikely to be in front of him as a king, but nevertheless stood on the battlefield, the divide between life and death, and was repeatedly exposed to enemy killings.


    ¡­ But that is not much of a concern compared to Granada''s fear.


    That fear of Granada ...


    "Armus, are you okay? I have a blue face ..."


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I still have some aftereffects ..."


    I smiled bitterly.


    In any case, Granada has already beaten. I''m no longer in this world.


    This point should be safe.


    "The curse was successful, but it will probably take some time to heal."


    Even if detoxification is successful, the body that has been destroyed by poison does not return immediately.


    How, even if the curse is successfully cursed, the soul damaged by the curse does not recover immediately.


    However, it seems to be a matter of time, so you can feel safe.


    "Speaking of which, what happened to the body of Granada, Julia?"


    Alice asks Julia.


    Don''t worry about it. I''m worried unless I burn it and put it in ash.


    "Dragon Damascus steel knives are being scraped from all over the country and are being handled. Blood, poison bags, scales, beards, tentacles, bones ... It''s like a mountain. "


    Julia broke her face.


    He seemed to be thinking about making new poisons and medicines from the corpses of Granada.


    Is it as usual?


    "Alms is good, isn''t it?"


    "Oh, study as much as you like, but be careful."


    "Yes!!"


    Julia smiled happily.


    That''s fine with research.


    "Speaking of which, can''t you make armor with Granada scales? There is certainly a dragon scale armor, right?"


    "Yes, but not practical"


    Dragon scale armor common in fantasy.


    Naturally, it also exists in this world.


    However, they are rarely used in war.


    This is because there is no great defense for the processing.


    First, a dragon can be divided into several ranks.


    Most dragons are subordinate.


    The dragon scales belonging to the lower rank are not so hard.


    Weapons made with modern, immature Adernia peninsula steelmaking technology are fragile enough to damage enough.


    Melting it like iron and shaping it ... can''t be done, so the processing costs are high.


    And more brittle than iron armor.


    Defeating the dragon, though lower, is hard, and the dragon has a small population.


    Therefore, material costs are high.


    So it''s not very popular.


    Well, it has the advantage of being light, so it''s not bad for personal use.


    The scale is harder than iron if it is a medium or higher dragon, but this time it will be about how to defeat and process it.


    By the way, the dragon sword of Damascus steel I used so far seems to use the upper dragon''s mandrel.


    However, it has been tattered by the dismantling of Granada.


    "But the scales of Granada aren''t so stiff that Almus''s sword can be ragged? Wouldn''t it be great to wear armor?"


    "Well, yes. It may be worth trying."


    ¡­ But how and who makes it?


    Oh, right! !


    "Yulia, can you lend me a little paper? I have one thing I want to write."


    After finishing the letter, we left Ron and his colleagues to watch over the refugees for a while.


    To discuss the future with Raymonds.


    "Good luck, safe. Your Majesty"


    "Oh, you''ve been absent well. Well, what now?"


    "... Are they refugees?"


    "No, it''s territory."


    The refugees have been decided to return to where they already lived.


    The royal capital was destroyed in Granada, but the other fields in the country were safe.


    Those who were initially frightened and fleeing are gradually regaining calm.


    Some people want to return immediately and plow the fields.


    The problem is that those who originally lived in the royal capital and lost their homes ...


    They are going to provide food support and revive the city.


    After all, the hometown where you live is probably good.


    Well, the problem of refugees has been largely solved.


    To put it bluntly, the wheat we''ve bought up is wasting waste ... it''s better than we need.


    "The former Carne''s kingdom has been declared to be under our control, as directed by His Majesty."


    "That''s hard, Raymond, but this chaos doesn''t make expedition possible."


    Originally, it was intended to conquer the West at once.


    I had to do diplomacy for Ial.


    But now it was a bad time.


    I have to carry over next year.


    "... That''s right, your Majesty. In fact ... many royals, kingdoms and city-state communities have already applied for membership in the Romanian Federation."


    "... Many? How much?"


    "Not unified, all over the western region."


    ¡­¡­why?


    Looking at my face, Raymond smiled as she read her thoughts.


    "Because His Majesty has defeated an old evil dragon .... There are already rumors in the country. A long time ago, the evil dragon that had devastated the Adernia Peninsula was resurrected, but it was defeated by His Majesty. This is so widespread in our distant country. For the western nations under immediate threat, His Majesty is a great hero. "


    "Is the transvestite episode even widespread?"


    "... yeah, well."


    ...... My crossdresser will definitely be engraved in history.


    Well, it can''t be helped.


    Anyway ...


    "Maybe the conquest of the southern half is over.


    "Yes, your Majesty. Finally, one-third of the unified business is over."


    Alright! ! !


    After that, I immediately issued instructions to the vassals.


    He first gave Bartolo 10,000 soldiers and stationed him in the country closest to the king of Gilbed, among those who applied for membership in the Romania.


    He dispatched diplomats, mainly Iar, to western countries to negotiate the alliance.


    Tell Raymond about the country and the original member states.


    He left the rest of the Senate to do the paperwork.


    Blame from King Gilbed''s country.


    Complaint from King Faldham''s country.


    An exploration from the country of King Domorgar.


    We are sure to incorporate the western nations into the Federation of Romania while taking care of them and responding appropriately ...


    A month later, only the shape was successfully incorporated as a territory of the Romanian Federation.


    One week later.


    I was coming to the former king of Carne.


    For one word came from Ron, who was monitoring and supporting the refugees.


    that is¡­¡­


    "... this is amazing"


    I swallowed my saliva.


    Yes, there is a cave on the southern coast of the kingdom of Carne.


    It''s a place of Granada''s treasure.


    When I raise the lamp, glitter, gold and silver, glass balls, and jewels shine.


    A treasure trove.


    "How did you find this?"


    I ask Lulu, the first discoverer.


    Lulu was proudly proud.


    "Huh, I traced the smell of Granada, as if I had gone back and forth, there was a strong smell."


    "Well done! Lulu !!!! You are the best!"


    I worked Lulu.


    At first glance, the loss of this turmoil¡­ there is enough money to cover the costs of importing wheat.


    However¡­¡­


    "I don''t think Granada''s guys have a lot of storage.


    A smile smiles involuntarily.


    Now, let''s carry it all out and put it in the treasure house of the Romanian palace.


    Because if someone is stolen, you''re in trouble.


    I don''t know who steals.


    I instruct the soldiers to carry out the jewels one after another.


    Anyway ...


    Isn''t this two years worth of Romalia''s national budget?


    Whether it will reach two years is not known unless it is accurately assessed.


    But there will be one year.


    "Re leader!"


    "What''s wrong, Ron?"


    I''m heading for Ron who is in great trouble.


    There ...


    "Hey, really?"


    There was a large reddish stone there.


    It is a jewel because it is shining in places.


    I am also the king.


    I saw ornaments as such. And so is the noble Ron.


    "Is this a ruby?"


    "Oh, I see that too."


    It''s like an amateur, so I can''t say for sure ...


    It was like ruby rough.


    It was like ...


    Because it''s too big.


    It looks like it is 15 cm in height and width.


    Of course, this is a rough.


    If you cut it, it will be smaller.


    However, one adult fist is likely to remain.


    Then ... this is the largest ruby in the world ...


    "Lon !! Carefully carry around."


    "Yeah! No, it''s impossible.


    "Okay, ruby is the hardest gem after diamond!"


    "If not, please carry it with your Majesty."


    "If I drop it, I''ll be responsible!"


    After that, everyone carried them out carefully and carefully.


    And as soon as all the treasures have been brought to the treasure house ...


    Finally, the person I have been waiting for has come to Romania.


    I meet her between the audience.


    "It''s been a long time, Mr. Julia, King Almus. It looks like you''ve got a wonderful heart. Please leave it. We will process it responsibly."


    A beautiful blonde woman with dark skin smiled and said so.


    "Yes, it''s been a long time. Thank you."


    Julia smiled at her and bowed lightly.


    I also greet me carefully.


    "Oh, it''s been a long time. I''m grateful for this. We''ve got a lot of things we can''t handle. By the way ... I heard you could do jewelry processing too? "


    "Yes, we are proud of the world''s best jewelry processing technology."


    This is reliable.


    After all, we''re going to turn it into just swarf.


    "Hey, Almus. Who is that person?"


    Tetra pulls my sleeve and ears.


    Is that so, Tetra''s first meeting?


    "The desert people (alarms), the patriarch Aisha"


    "I''m here for the introduction. I''m Aisha, the chief of the desert ethnicity, a clan of iron and steel and business and war. This time I''ve been to iron and steel and business.


    Aisha said that and smiled.

 240 Episode 240: Forgiveness

    "No, I haven''t seen this kind of money ..."


    Aisha looked at Granada''s mankind and gasped.


    But their eyes are shining brilliantly.


    "I once killed Salamander, who carved the 30,000 Persian army, and struck a dragon Damascus steel with its mandrel ... but much better."


    Aisha mutters while looking at the mandrel at various angles.


    And said to me.


    "Originally, I was going to rent a steelworks in Romania, but for such a thing, it would require some equipment .... Is it okay to take it home?"


    For a moment, I thought about the possibility that Aisha could run away in my mind ...


    Well, not possible.


    Doing so would go against the wish of Emperor Xerxes, who wants to get along with me.


    Desert people are autonomous and highly voiced tribes within the Persian Empire, but they are still only one of the minorities of the Persian Empire.


    And I didn''t think that this wise woman would imitate such a muddy mud.


    "I do not care"


    "Thank you. And ... Would you send me a surveillance? I don''t want to mislead you."


    "Okay, let''s send somebody there."


    What I say is diplomatically rude.


    I am grateful for Aisha''s suggestion.


    Well, if I became a Kramer and shouted, "Stolen !!", it would make their business harder.


    This is a natural measure.


    "In addition, I want you to process a large amount of scales into armor. I will provide you with the thread for joining."


    The scales of Granada are joined together with Alice''s thread to form one armor.


    There is no doubt that a great armor will be completed.


    The problem is that they are too rare to actually wear.


    It is easy to imagine turning it into an ornament named National Treasure.


    Well, I wear it.


    In the first place, I am the first generation, so there is no consciousness such as "It''s hard if you get hurt!"


    But did the Emperor (Daio), who first obtained the three sacred treasures, expect his sword, jewel and mirror to be such a magnificent thing?


    Or did you advertise it as a prodigy?


    Is there no way to think about it?


    "Yes, I understand. Bring it home and complete it .... Please tell us the shape and size of your armor and weapons in advance."


    "They have already summarized their requests on paper."


    As I directed my gaze, Ial gave a bundle of paper to Asha.


    Aisha turns over the paper and checks it.


    "I understand. Let''s finish it without any inconsistency. By the way, what is a jewel? It wasn''t mentioned in the letter."


    "Oh, that wasn''t found after contacting you."


    I had the soldier carry the ruby stone of the example.


    In fact, there were many other gemstones besides ruby, many of which were left to the Christian and Adernian artisans.


    I was supposed to leave ruby, but I was turned down.


    As expected, the load is too heavy.


    And he was introduced to the desert people.


    Their gem processing technology is one of the best in the world.


    "This is also an enormous size."


    Asha''s eyes wide open again.


    "Even if you touch it?"


    "I don''t mind.


    Aisha touches the ruby rough, looks at it, closes his nose, puts his ears on him, plays with his finger, and licks.


    "Dove blood ..."


    Alasia and Aisha mutter.


    And asked me.


    "Whether you bring it or process it?"


    "Oh, I totally trust you. As a business partner, I want you to cut as much as possible and as beautifully as you want."


    "Yes, I know. Let''s do the best."


    Aisha smiles.


    Looks very fun.


    "Can I prepare pedestals and decorations here?"


    "No, it''s OK to make it here"


    The technology for processing jewelry is better for desert people, while the technology for making goldwork is better for Christians.


    I cannot process it, but I want to finish the decoration.


    There are many Christian craftsmen.


    "I see. All right now."


    "Oh, that''s all the work I want to ask you ... I''m hoping, Aisha!"


    "Thank you, Your Majesty. For our friendship with the people of the desert and the future of the Kingdom of Romania."


    Aisha smiled and bowed.


    About a month has passed since then.


    The season is eleven months.


    Every day he is forced to coerce with the coerced coordination with the various city-states and to anger the angry King Gilbed and the increasingly suspicious King Faldham and Demorgar.


    By the way, wonderful news arrived.


    The appraisal of the gold, silver, ornaments, jewelry and glass collected by Granada came out.


    The type of gemstone has not yet been identified.


    You will not know unless you actually process it.


    And the result you are interested in ...


    "Gold and silver alone is equivalent to the national budget. If you include ornaments, it will be worth two years."


    "No, not at all ... this is peony mochi from the shelf."


    It is not a peony mochi, but a treasure trove that has fallen.


    Lymond''s expression seemed to be looser than ever.


    This is a diplomatic and politically difficult time.


    Well, that would be the same for me.


    After all, money does not calm people.


    "It seems even higher if you include the material of the corpse of Granada ..."


    "That''s not something you can cash for. It''s too inevitable."


    Granada Hydra is one of the few divine pillars in the world.


    It is not something you can buy with money, and it is not something you can sell.


    "First of all, let Julia, Tetra and Alice choose some favorite things. Then put them in the national treasury .... No, before that I''ll gather Senators and auction them for ornaments."


    In the event of an emergency, the ornaments need only be exchanged for cash, so there is no need to hurry to exchange them for gold ...


    Some Senators may want it.


    It''s best to sell it because giving it for free will create inequity.


    "Okay, Your Majesty. I will leave it to the State Treasury. Then your Majesty will treat you."


    "I have already healed ..."


    "I heard you''re going to dream"


    I smiled bitterly.


    Still, Granada Hydra happens to be dreaming.


    According to Yulia, the curse has been lifted and may be a mental injury.


    Alice suffers from the same symptoms as me.


    Well, it doesn''t mean insomnia.


    It was a fact that it was still painful.


    "Okay, Raymond. I''ll take a rest."


    With that said, I head to my private room.


    Recently, with care, Raymond and Iar have done much of the affairs and I don''t have much to do.


    The days of playing cards with Yulia, Tetra, and Alice continue.


    Peace would be peace.


    "Oh, His Majesty. I''m sorry for the break.


    Iar stopped me from returning to my room.


    I tilt my head unintentionally.


    "What happened?"


    "It means that a representative of the Eurasian ethnic group wants to see His Majesty."


    Yurta ... people?


    I''ve never heard of it.


    "Do you know it?"


    "No, I didn''t know, but ... because Cornelius was so detailed. First, he listened to Cornelius once, and then decided whether to meet or not. I''ll keep it. "


    "... Oh, I see."


    What the heck?


    "I don''t say bad things, my Majesty. The Jurts should be kicked out. This is my opinion as a Pofenian, and the will of the Christians in Lezad, and as the Romanian noble Alexius Cornelius Opinion. "


    Alexios met and said so.


    What, what.


    Are they so dangerous?


    "Tell me in detail. Let''s judge on that."


    "The Jurthians ... believe in a special religion called Jurtaism. They are distantly related to Pofenians, good at commerce, and smart."


    "What''s wrong?"


    There are only good things ...


    "I believe in a special religion. This one is the big issue. They have a very elaborate idea of election. There is only one god in this world, and other gods are idols and demons. And the only one who keeps the only divine teachings is the one who will be saved at the end of the world. "


    "... Hmm"


    that''s strange.


    Is there anything wrong with that?


    "Is that strange?"


    "What are you talking about, Your Majesty! They are the only ones saying that God is the only pillar?" And they are saying that they deny Mares, the god of war, their Father! "


    Ah¡­¡­


    Speaking of which, there was such a setting.


    I was a child of the war god Mares.


    I remembered it now.


    "Hmm, it''s a setting. That''s something. What''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s ... by people, but extremes destroy the statue and rub with the residents."


    But where are the extreme guys?


    The Christians were just extremists a while ago and burned their hands a lot.


    "Well, I''ll see you."


    "... Did you give your advice? You should definitely get rid of it."


    I took Alexis''s word heavily and went to meet with the Jurta.


    "Thank you for giving me this opportunity today. Her Majesty Almus"


    "Oh, I want you to give a quick statement."


    The Yurta man thrust his knees and bowed his head.


    "Can you forgive commercial activities in the Kingdom of Romania?"


    "I''m fine. I''m just doing business."


    When he answered, the Yurts jumped up in surprise.


    It is the face of whether to give such a simple permission.


    Well, it''s true that they have somehow turned out to be very dangerous.


    In the world of polytheism, monotheism is just a metamorphosis, a cult group.


    To Alexios, the Yurts should look like a yoga group.


    However, it is a bit my way to drive a country out of religion or thought.


    "However, there is a condition. One must obey our national law. Private punishment is absolutely forbidden between the same Yurts."


    The Jurta ethnic group seems to keep the commandments and has its own laws accordingly.


    It''s okay for them to prison themselves inside their country under the law, but here in Romania.


    Romania has Romanian law and should be judged according to established court procedures.


    "Two taxes must be paid. This is absolute."


    If you don''t get the sales tax, you won''t be able to give permission.


    This is natural.


    "Three, be sure to check the number and location of Yurta who have entered Japan. If there are any unreported Yurta, we will immediately deport them."


    There is no doubt that they are a bit dangerous.


    So you have to figure out the numbers.


    And ...


    "Four. Anyone who causes a brawl is deported without exception."


    In short, don''t mess around.


    No matter what, do not beat people.


    And don''t beat me back.


    I''m saying that.


    "Five. Conduct religious activities inconspicuously, and do not publicly insult our country, the Christians, the Pofenians, and other gods."


    Well, no matter what they think, they don''t want to be told.


    It''s absolutely a hassle, and I have to deal with it.


    "Can you protect the above?"


    "Yes, your Majesty.


    The Jurta guy bowed very happily.


    After hearing the story of Alexios, they read the history books and hunted, but they seemed to be ethnics who had a rather unhappy history.


    So my permission is purely glad.


    Well, at least I have a guarantee that I will not be persecuted by the public power of Romania.


    But still weak.


    "Oath to your gods, and let every Jurta draw a stroke. That is an absolute requirement."


    The Yurta man swelled for a moment, but nodded.


    "Yes, I understand"


    If you swear to God, you will not break.


    At least unless you break.


    "Ah, yeah"


    "¡­¡­what?"


    Is there anything else you can do?


    Yurta men reveal the color of vigilance.


    "I''m interested in your teaching purely as an individual. Can you get a copy of the Bible?"


    "I am pleased !!"


    The Yurta man smiled wide.


    ____________


    "Jurts and Romanians. The first contact between the two races, which later became closely related, was at least a good thing for both. ''


    -History of Romania-

 241 Episode 241

    Two months have passed and the New Year has finally arrived.


    As usual, I have grown one year and have grown to 24 years old. It''s fast.


    One year later, it has come to half of human fifty years.


    Time is horrible.


    That said, at the age of twenty-four, I couldn''t complain because the country could be expanded so far.


    Julia is 24 years old, just like me. Tetra is 22 years old.


    Both have reached their peak as women.


    The climax period means that it is the top of the mountain and after that ...


    That''s a promise we don''t care about.


    I mean, I can''t even tell people.


    Until a while ago, I was still feeling like a child, and there were places where myself and spoils were noticeable, but recently I am quite calm.


    It can be said that he has become a true adult woman.


    Our children have grown significantly.


    The eldest son Ankus (Tetrako) and the eldest daughter Fiona (Yuliako) were six years old in counting, and the second son Marx (Yuliako), the second son Sofia (Julia), and the third daughter Flora (Tetrako) were three years old.


    Since it is a counted year, it will be about 5 and 2 years old in Japan.


    No, Marx, Sofia and Flora were born a few months before the New Year ...


    Birthday-Months-New Year (last year)-One Year-Second New Year (this year)


    One year old two years old three years old


    Given that, will it be a year and a few months?


    The counting year system is easy to understand because everyone gets older at the same time.


    Oh, this theory means I''m twenty-two or three years old.


    In Japan, she is almost the same age as college graduation.


    What the hell?


    And when I am thinking again ...


    "Um ... your Majesty, consultation ..."


    Alice has entered the office.


    Alice usually sticks to the heavens and escorts me.


    Just walking on the ground is a rare thing.


    And open the door to enter the office. Always appear from above.


    The consultation came to the ultimate.


    What is it?


    A forerunner of a catastrophe?


    "What''s wrong, Alice. With such a serious face."


    "That might be ..."


    "What is it?"


    "¡­¡­Baby"


    Ah, I see ...


    Yeah, well ... it''s not strange.


    "I don''t want to fall apart?"


    "That''s of course. For your Majesty''s baby, but ..."


    "I''m gonna give birth. Don''t worry, there are a lot of top sorcerers in the country. Don''t worry. What you need to do is threaten the fairy and get ready for birth .... I don''t say that. My favorite woman has her own child. I''m not so happy. "


    When I smiled, Alice shone.


    "Yes I will try my best!!!"


    Well, I have to do my best too.


    "Hmm"


    "Hey"


    Alice has become pregnant.


    I told Yulia and Tetra that they both looked at me with a zito.


    "Um, are you angry?"


    "I thought I was finally pregnant."


    "You can do it.


    They were not particularly angry.


    ...... Well, Alice has permission for both of them, so it might be natural.


    "By the way, how do you treat Alice''s children? Do you recognize?"


    "Or is it a concubine?"


    "I know, but there is no upgrade to the concubine. There will be strong rebound."


    Because marriage legislation has not progressed in the Adernia Peninsula, there is no clear division of wives and children.


    However, for the time being, there are the following categories as customary.


    Masamuro ... A formal wife. First in the hierarchy. The child gets the number one inheritance right.


    Concubine .... A formal wife. However, it will be treated as just after the main room. The child has the right of inheritance, but the child in the room is given priority. (In the case of Tetra, as a result of negotiations with the Clan Rossais, there is virtually no right to succeed, but customs still exist.)


    Concubine ... An unofficial wife or a woman in a gender relationship. Treated as servants, vassals, and regular rooms both at home and outside the home. The child has no inheritance rights and is called a common child, distinguished from the child in the concubine.


    It is like that.


    In my case, the room is Julia. The concubine is tetra. Alice becomes Alice.


    It goes without saying that there is a large social difference between the concubine and the concubine.


    Alice is not good at complimenting her birth, so it''s difficult to get her to the concubine.


    Well, if I have power, I can''t do it ... I wonder if it makes sense to use Alice as a concubine.


    In the concubine, Alice would have to act in my social life as my wife.


    It will be pretty painful and may be filthy.


    Alice himself does not seem to be so particular about the concubine and the concubine, so there is no advance.


    "Is it a common child to recognize? ... Well, it may be necessary."


    "Yeah important"


    Surprisingly, Julia and Tetra seemed to be favorable to Alice''s child.


    The king''s common son is a vassal who is never betrayed, so he is unexpectedly welcomed from the main room and the concubine.


    You can trust your child because you are a brother, and because you do not have the right to inherit, you cannot be an enemy or a competitor.


    He will be a very talented person as a later vassal.


    If Alice is in the concubine, will Alice be bullied?


    Julia and Tetra are originally friends, and they seem to be fit together, so their conflict is basically a lull, and it can be said that it is a rivalry rather than an enemy ...


    I''ve been close to Alice and the day has been short.


    If Alice becomes a concubine and her child becomes inherited, she will definitely be an enemy.


    It is a common enemy for them.


    I know that Julia and Tetra are very gentle, personally good and intelligent, but at the same time they are both "human" and "woman".


    You are not a saint.


    If Alice becomes two enemies and becomes the target of oppression, collaboration will further deepen the relationship between Julia and Tetra ...


    Considering that, it is a story that can not be denied.


    Well, I don''t know if bullying will occur, but it''s true that their attitudes toward Alice will cool off quickly, and one or two of the sarcastic things will no doubt say directly.


    Yeah, it''s best to stay a concubine.


    Three days after Alice becomes pregnant.


    Another person came to the Royal Palace again.


    "It''s been a long time, Her Majesty King Romania. I''ve brought the requested product to you."


    Aisha, head of the desert.


    Aisha bows lightly, then picks up the box wrapped in red cloth of his subordinate''s back and approaches me.


    "Please check."


    "Ah"


    When I take the cloth, I see a beautiful jewelry box first.


    The glitter, gold and silver, ruby, and the scales of Granada shine.


    "I made it with extra material. It is a special service. Open the box."


    I opened my jewelry box, expanding my chest with hope.


    Inside there is a beautiful crimson jewel.


    The size is one size larger than chicken eggs.


    I grab the ruby carefully.


    Beautiful enough to sigh.


    "What if you give it a name?"


    "I see ..."


    Well, I died before crying.


    Now ...


    Aisha brought a big box this time.


    I open the wooden box as prompted.


    After all, there was a set of armor helmets inside.


    For now, the size is right for me.


    But ... I guess I shouldn''t wear it.


    It feels like Granada''s curse.


    "Well ... can you show me the last sword?"


    "here you are"


    Aisha offered me a long stick-like object wrapped in red cloth.


    Strip the cloth and grab the sword that appeared.


    It was housed in a very simple sheath.


    Weight is not much different from ordinary sword.


    At least it''s a common long sword just to see it in the sheath.


    Slowly pull the sword out of the sheath.


    Beautiful steel with a wood-grain pattern emerged.


    "I don''t know unless you try it out."


    "I thought so, so I prepared a dragon Damascus steel for trial cutting."


    Aisha brought an iron rod with a radius of about 10 cm.


    "By the way, it''s a Dragon Damascus steel of the same quality as the sword used by His Majesty before. This steel bar is something we''ve seriously trained and has perfect strength."


    "... Is it ok to slash?"


    "Yes, I also want to know the sharpness of the sword of our masterpiece. Well, maybe it could not be cut. After all, this steel prepared for trial cutting is also the finest thing, Because he poured his soul into it. "


    Such Aisha''s eyes were shining brilliantly, and he just asked me to try it out.


    "You haven''t tried it, you guys"


    "You will not use your sword without permission."


    That''s right.


    I instructed the servant to prepare a table, on which a dragon-Damascus steel column was fixed.


    Pull out the sword and glare at the cylinder.


    ...... Can you cut such a thick dragon Damascus steel?


    Suddenly, I see a sword made of Granada''s mandrel.


    It''s not thin, but it''s not as thick as a cylinder.


    Will it be like a certain Z sword?


    ¡­ Well, if it breaks, it ¡¯s broken and there ¡¯s no help.


    I vigorously slashed a dragon Damascus steel column.


    Like butter, a dragon Damascus steel column split in two.


    ...... This is amazing.


    "After all, there are no two swords in the world that are equivalent to my sword. It is the best and strongest sword."


    Aisha proudly said.


    `` If you name it, I wonder if it is a dragon killer ''''


    Well, I didn''t kill with this sword.


    ________________


    `` Dragon killer (dragon killer) ''''


    Also known as "witch killer"


    A sword that was broken by a mandrel of Hydra, who had been defeated by Emperor Almus.


    It is made of Dragon Damascus steel, an alloy of Damascus steel and a metal core with a wood grain pattern.


    Since later inherited by the Emperor Marx, it has served as a symbol of the testimony of the throne.


    Later, the witch was robbed in a civil war and temporarily disappeared from the emperor''s hands, but was successfully recaptured and returned to the home of Julius Caesar.


    After that, it was destroyed in half by various reasons, but it was repaired and strengthened by the best blacksmith at the time, and as a result it came to be called "God Kill".


    A sword that has repeatedly defeated the enemy of the empire, symbolizing the empire''s force and territorial expansion.


    It is a victory itself and is famous as the ¡°Holy Sword¡±.


    However, it is rare for Emperor Romania to stand at the forefront.


    On the contrary, many Romanian emperors were even less likely to stand directly on the battlefield.


    ... Therefore, this sword is slashing more enemies inside than outside enemies.


    Also known as "Kill Julius" or "Kill Caesar"


    Therefore, it is also called "magic sword" or "curse sword".


    A sword that symbolizes the history of the light and shadow of the Romanian Empire and the Julius Caesar family.

 242 Episode 242: The Stage is Ready

    In the Kingdom of Romania, the Senate is a politically powerful group next to the king ...


    It is just an open story.


    The Senate is the king''s advisory body and a substantial sponsor.


    Its role is merely to elect the magistrate and has no administrative or legislative authority.


    The king of power in the early Romanian kingdom was the king, who had absolute power.


    However, as a king, he did not decide the national policy alone.


    It was not dictatorship.


    But the place where the king consulted about politics and asked for opinions was not in the Senate.


    There are many Senators.


    After discussing important political policies with many of them, it is inevitable that information will leak out.


    Therefore, important meetings were held deep inside the Royal Castle by a small number of Ministers and the King.


    Later historians called this special, closed-room politics of the Almus Empire.


    "Ojo politics."


    After the ostensible meeting in the Senate, I called in three rooms at the back of the Royal Castle: Raymond, Bartolo, and Iar.


    It is not for the face-to-face, but for the back talk.


    "They came together. All three."


    "That ... Is one okay?"


    Iar raised his hand quietly.


    "... how about a dark meeting without a candle, no matter how secret it is?"


    "Atmosphere, atmosphere"


    This small room, built in one corner of the Royal Castle, is just a secret meeting.


    Therefore, there are no windows, and the doors are thick and have no gaps for light.


    "Your majesty. Are you sure you want to put a candle on the map?"


    "... good"


    He doesn''t know the atmosphere.


    That said, it''s not something you can do without a map.


    I light the lamp.


    The light of the lamp slashed through the darkness, illuminating the area brightly.


    "Now, please report the situation. Ial."


    "Yes. Somehow, fine-tuning of interests has been completed and we have succeeded in forming an alliance with all western countries. We have established embassies in each country and have set up embassies in our capital. The children of powerful nations are on their way to escort to the capital, Rosais, but will be finished next week. ''''


    "Thank you, Iaal. It was a struggle. Already the western nations are members of the Commonwealth of Romania, is it good to see that?"


    When I asked him, she nodded quietly.


    The territory outside the kingdom of Carne was not available, as he could not directly breach the territory, but rather applied for an alliance.


    Nevertheless, great achievements were made in the country of King Carne alone.


    Above all, the benefits of saving time and conserving troops are significant.


    If you set up an embassy, there will be no crossing between them, and if you send your child to Rome as a hostage, you will hesitate to start a rebellion.


    "The transfer of the kingdom territory of the western nations is terrible, so take your time."


    Eating is top priority now.


    Digestion can be done later.


    "Other ally?"


    "The Kingdom of Alva is still building friendly relations. The kingdom of Belvedir will have no power or willingness against our country. The only thing to watch out for is the kingdom of Evil, but King Evil is not stupid The foolishness against our country will not be violated. Even the southern cities of Greece have no sign of turning our tusks.


    In short, the Romanian Federation has strong ties.


    I''m saying that.


    The Federation will be able to sustain as long as its mother, the Romanian kingdom, does not stumble.


    "Raymond, what is the situation in the country?"


    "Yes. First of all, the former territory of the old Zoldias, but we''re regaining calm. Will we be able to raise taxes without problems next year? There is no sign of a rebellion. The western part of the west of the Adernia is already familiar with our laws, We have been able to collect taxes without any problems, but the chaos of the former Carne region has not yet converged, so it will take another two years before tax can be collected here. "


    The kingdom of Carne is inevitable.


    After all, the capital, the largest city, has collapsed.


    Nevertheless, the prospect of recovery is standing.


    You don''t need to worry too much.


    Now¡­¡­


    I turned to Bartolo.


    "Please tell us about your future defense policy and the conquest of the north."


    "First, we should solidify the South. We cannot recruit troops to the north as the threat of Pofenia is in the south. We should unite with Pofenia and have some navy on it. Is it better to leave it to Alexios Cornelius? ''''


    The occupation of King Carne''s territory has made Pofenia and Japan the only neighboring neighbors.


    Although they are separated from each other by Trisiceria, their neighboring territories are in good contact with each other.


    "Currently, the mainstream in Pofenia is the parent Romanian Azul Hanno, who will do something."


    I turn to Iar.


    Ial nodded quietly.


    "I think it would be much more difficult to secure security in the south if we draw both lines of interest in Trisqueria."


    The Strait of Mercina is non-negotiable, but other interests in Trisiceria can be fully acknowledged.


    At the moment, there is no ambition for Trisqueria.


    "The next issue is the kingdom of Roselle. If the great kingdom of Roselle stands on the northern three sides, our victory will be jeopardized. The elimination of the kingdom of Roselle from the northern conquest. This is an absolute requirement."


    The three northern countries ... Demorgarh, Fardham, and Gilbed can all compete well.


    But the story changes if you intervene in the Roselle Kingdom.


    If the kingdom of Roselle stands on our country, it will take away much of its territory.


    Conversely, if we stand in the north, our country will have to fight hard.


    "Elimination of the Roselle kingdom, is it difficult?"


    At present, Japan and the Kingdom of Roselle are ostensibly hostile, but they are close friends on the back.


    However, they are the same in that they are enemies.


    "Raymond, Iar. Do you have an opinion?"


    When I asked, Raymond quietly opened his mouth.


    "What about asking the Persian Empire to put pressure on the Roselle?"


    "... I can''t help but ask for this. For the time being, I''m allowed to accept the conquest of the Adernia and invade the Roselle Kingdom, but I haven''t promised any pressure on the Roselle Kingdom."


    Xerxes has three promises.


    -During the war with the third nation, the Persistent Empire favorably neutralized.


    Acquisition of invasion of Adernia Peninsula.


    Arbitration in the event of a dispute with Roselle and Pofenia.


    Although it is certainly very favorable to our country, Emperor Xerxes does not say that he will hold down the Roselle Kingdom.


    "How about Iar?"


    "Wouldn''t it be reasonable to form an alliance with the Kingdom of Rosel? I promise that we will not intervene on some territory of the three northern territories. So if I can get the territory without any risk, I will get on. "


    So that''s it¡­¡­


    Certainly, since Marilyn is gone, the Roselle Kingdom has no sense of ambition.


    If there is a chance, where will the war-like, crazy dog-like figure go?


    Information from the Swevi tribe has already informed that the Gaul rebellion will have subsided and that the Germanic invasion has subsided.


    After all, it seems that the trauma has been hit by our country several years ago.


    ...... Ial, Raymond.


    Both measures are weak ... but if they are combined they may work.


    "Well, Bartolo. Tell us about your military operations after the successful elimination of the Kingdom of Roselle and the Republic of Pofenia."


    "The strategy is simple. After a large blow with a surprise attack, detour and siege are repeated to destroy each enemy. Specifically ..."


    After that, the northern conquest will take place in March, two years later.


    That was decided.


    "I mean ... your Majesty. What will you do?"


    Persis Imperial Palace.


    At the request of the Romanian kingdom, B¨¦fluz brought back to Xerxes.


    Xerxes smiles happily.


    "I would definitely like to avoid pressure on our side as well as in Japan, but ... yes, we know that in the Roselle kingdom we have a friendly relationship between the Persian Empire and the Romania kingdom. Get it! "


    Emperor Xerxes says, happily watching the Romanian wine in a glass.


    Crimson beautiful, finest wine.


    "Well ... will the Adernia peninsula turn red? Or will that young man succeed in invading?"


    In this war, we identify the Romanian kingdom and Almus.


    Xerxes decided.


    "Geho, Geho ... is that true?"


    "Yes. The Kingdom of Romania is worried about worsening relations with the three northern countries.


    The pudding diplomat informed the sick King Roselle of the intent of Almus of the Romanian kingdom.


    What Alms told the Purin diplomat was


    "Now the three western nations have become savage due to the conquest of the western nations. Indeed, if Japan becomes a war at the same time as the three northern countries, it will be suspicious if we can win. So I want you to maintain a favorable neutrality if possible. ''''


    It was that.


    This was because we couldn''t offer a territorial cession of territory that we hadn''t yet obtained or expected to get.


    Via the Kingdom of Roselle, plans to conquer the three northern nations could be leaked.


    That''s one of the reasons.


    Almus thought that the territorial sovereignty proposal was a last resort.


    "... What are the benefits in Japan?"


    "If you promise, we won''t take part in the silly things of the Adelnian Liberation War."


    "... Know Romaria you understand."


    King Roselle quietly ordered a diplomat.


    King Roselle, who is on the bed, has no energy to move south down Adernia.


    Also, if the unity of the Alliance against Gallia fluctuates, thank you.


    That was the decision.


    "How is it ...?"


    "Yes, I don''t mind. Mr. Iar. It was a really meaningful day. Let''s return to our home country and take the vote of Congress immediately."


    Azul Hanno shook hands with Iar smiling.


    They met in a city on the island of Triscieria to discuss the Kingdom of Romaria and the sphere of influence of Pofenia.


    As a result, Pofenia remains untouched to the northernmost part of Trisiceria.


    The Romanian kingdom does not go to Trisiceria.


    The Mercina Strait will be jointly managed by the three nations, with the addition of the Persian Empire.


    That was decided.


    Also, some inequality treaties have also been eased, making them a very lucrative treaty for the Kingdom of Romaria.


    You should make friends with the Romanian kingdom, which is emerging as a military power.


    It was based on the judgment of Azul Hanno, who understood the characteristics of his country as an economic power and not a military power.


    Thus, the Kingdom of Roselle and the Republic of Pofenia have been completely excluded from the South Adernia Peninsula.


    The stage is set.

 243 Episode 243: Mari Kurosaki

    "... Why are you alive?"


    I, Mari Kurosaki, stood up wobbling.


    Did the wolf eat just a dream, a hallucination?


    Think so, look around.


    Red bloody carpets spread over the green grass, and pink clumps fell in places.


    It didn''t take long to realize that it was my blood and a piece of my body.


    "Ugh, gehho, ngh, guh, gehho"


    Gastric juice overflows from the mouth.


    Just remembering the wolf''s green eyes, the whole body trembling and the cold did not stop.


    I sprinkled the things in my stomach over and over again and again.


    "I have to get away soon."


    I endure nausea and get up somehow.


    When I looked up at the sky, the sun was shining to the east.


    The rising of the sun from the east to the west does not seem to change the other world.


    However, somehow the sun feels a little different from the earth.


    "I don''t like that anymore ..."


    I move my feet desperately, wandering in the woods.


    I don''t know if there is a safe place in this world and how to get there.


    However, this forest was certainly a dangerous place.


    "painful!!"


    A tingling pain ran into my arm.


    A small insect flies off his arm.


    Only red swelling remained on the arm.


    "Uh ... I have to procure my clothes soon."


    I hug my body with both hands.


    The wolf had bitten her whole body and had been cut off, so there was no more clothing.


    The upper body clothes are shredded and barely cling to the body.


    The skirt was barely broken, losing the ability to hide the lower body.


    The bra was no longer in shorts somewhere.


    Perhaps one of the pink objects that had fallen into the grass was a piece of underwear that drew blood and dyed red, but in any case I didn''t want to look for such a thing and wear it .


    "... are there people?"


    I was worried.


    It''s a different world, but I don''t know if there are humans.


    In fact, you might be the first person.


    If so ...


    For a lifetime, in a world where you don''t know where you are ...


    "Okay, absolutely there! I can meet Moe and my sister!"


    I squeezed a miraculously inaccessible blue pendant on my chest.


    Now I''m unhappy, hot and lonely.


    But someday, it should be possible to resume.


    Yes, it must be.


    No, it must be.


    I told myself myself.


    Otherwise, I couldn''t stand it.


    I didn''t have the confidence to live.


    Desperate tears, desperately move the stick-like foot.


    My throat is empty, hungry and almost painful to death.


    Still, I step forward to get out of the forest.


    I wanted to get out of the forest.


    I didn''t want to see those wolf-like eyes again.


    And ...


    Oh, what fate was this mischief?


    In front of you, a large plain appeared.


    He managed to get through the forest.


    If I moved deeper into the forest, I couldn''t get through the forest.


    If I were heading in the opposite direction, I couldn''t get through the forest so quickly.


    If the direction of the slightest advance is shifted ...


    If the timing of leaving the forest is a little different ...


    My destiny would have changed significantly.


    I was not thinking at that time.


    I couldn''t think of anything.


    A little girl who is almost naked goes out to a place where there is a possibility of encountering a person,


    What results?


    I wasn''t thinking about anything.


    At that time, if you look a little bit ...


    But I was delighted to get out of the forest.


    And ...


    Someone has gone out looking for someone.


    For a while, I saw something approaching from a distance while walking.


    I stood up unexpectedly.


    It could also be a wolf or a beast.


    Cold sweat gushes from the whole body.


    However, it ended in uneasiness.


    People approached from a distance.


    Several people on the horse ran.


    I felt my body lose power.


    Anyway, it''s definitely a person.


    I waved greatly.


    "I''m sorry! Please help !!!!"


    At that time, if you run away without shaking your hands ...


    I can''t help thinking that.


    It was really careless.


    Did you notice my voice? The people on the horse came to me at a glance.


    Three men dressed in unique costumes on a small horse.


    Surrounded me.


    "Oh, sorry. I''m in distress ... Could you tell me if there was a nearby village? And water or something ..."


    However, the three men turned their heads curiously.


    Then they face each other and start a conversation in a language they have never heard of.


    "What are you talking about? This guy. Do you understand?


    "here we go? I know at least it''s not a Chinese word. Mostly, slaves of some tribe have fled, aren''t they around?


    "Okay, I don''t care. that thing is. The important thing is that the rare top ball is wandering around such a place nakedly. ''


    I have no idea what he is saying.


    It was a miscalculation.


    If you think calmly, the same language is not always used in different worlds.


    But whatever it is, I have to tell my status.


    "Oh, uh ... Would you please give me water? I just want water."


    I try to convey my intention by gesture.


    "I''m saying something"


    "Generally, give me water. what will you do? Do you want horse milk?


    "I don''t think you need to make a good mon for horse milk. Well, you know, right?


    Somehow, one man started laughing.


    Looking at it, the other two men laugh.


    Wonder and chills ran.


    "Yes, that''s right ... the only drink we can do is horse milk. What?


    "Hah, that''s right. Can I be the first? I found it first ¡­¡­ ¡±


    "What do you think a woman has three mouths for? It looks like I''m thirsty, and I should drink plenty without being stiff. ¡­¡­ a lot


    The three men grinned and smiled and got off the horse.


    And ...


    Stupidly, for the first time here, I realized I was naked and the other person was more than one man.


    I ran out.


    She overworked her legs, already stretched over her bread, and managed to run away.


    However¡­¡­


    "Oh ..."


    Pain ran in the ankles and at the same time I fell to the ground.


    An arrow was stuck in his foot.


    "hit! ! How is it amazing?


    "Idiot. What do you do if you die? Criminal ... You couldn''t save lives! !


    "It''s absolutely ... it''s fun to chase little by little until the opponent''s feet stop moving. Well, good?


    The threesome men approach with a laugh.


    I desperately crawl and run away ...


    "Yes, sorry"


    One of the men pressed my head with my feet.


    They grab my arm and force me to stand.


    And one of the men grabbed my face.


    "Yeah, she has a cute face. And your name?


    Said something.


    I had no idea what he was saying.


    "Hi!"


    Suddenly, pain runs in my chest.


    One of the guys holding me from behind grabbed my chest.


    And another man strokes my thighs and buttocks.


    Goose bumps stand out.


    "Is your chest a little small? But it''s acceptable enough. ''


    "I have a much smoother and more beautiful skin than our clan women and Chinese village girls. This guy is good


    The two people behind me are playing around with my body while saying something.


    I was just ashamed, unpleasant, scared.


    "Hey, I''m asking my name. Inaudible? I''m going to get along, so I''d like to know my name ...


    The man complained of something.


    And grin grin.


    Intense pain ran to my stomach.


    "Gugu, Geho, Geho"


    "Now, give your name. It will not end unless you say the name! !


    The man beat my stomach over and over again.


    Pain and vomiting swelling from the stomach.


    "Hey, are you listening?


    The man beat my stomach about ten times, then forcibly pulled my hair up and looked into her face.


    I shouted at once.


    "Mari !!!! @ Mari !!!!"


    The man laughed with satisfaction.


    "Yes, Mari-chan. See you, Mari-chan


    ... and I was fucked.


    "It''s been three years since we met Mari-chan. Cheers!"


    ""cheers!!""


    The three men lightly bumped the container with sake.


    It is not horse milk, but rather looted from farmers.


    The men drink with alcohol.


    Then a leader-like man said to his sitting chair.


    "Well, Mari-chan, are you happy too?"


    "¡­¡­Yes"


    The chair answered the girl.


    Black hair with beautiful shoulders, long eyelashes and double pretty eyes.


    And a balanced face.


    A girl with beautiful skin without any scars or spots was lying on a chair, exhaling roughly on all fours.


    "Well, when did Mari-chan first learn our words?"


    A leader-like man asked, shaking his body and shaking.


    "I met you ... two months"


    "What was the first thing you said?"


    "''Help'' and ''Forgive'' ..."


    The girl answered desperately, supporting her weight with both hands and feet.


    The leader man nodded with satisfaction.


    "Yeah, I remember that well. This is a reward."


    Bachin! !


    A short whip for a horse, which the man had in hand, struck the girl''s buttocks.


    "Hmm ..."


    The girl''s skin is torn. An earthworm swelling remains behind.


    The girl clenched her teeth, remained silent, and put her strength in her hands and feet so that she would not collapse.


    He looked at the girl who endured by shaking his body, and looked a little cramped.


    "Are you happy? Mari"


    "¡­¡­Yes, thank you"


    The girl replied, exhaling roughly.


    The man smiled happily, struck three more whiplashes, and turned to his two friends.


    "Now, it''s an anniversary, so I''m thinking about playing a special game with Mari, what do you do? Any suggestions?"


    "Don''t play, you almost did it? Did you pull out your teeth, peel off your nails, cut your limbs and make them polished, or drag your stomach, intestines, and uterus ..."


    The girl''s body recovers quickly for whatever reason, any injury.


    Will recover.


    So the men literally played with the girl''s body at will.


    "Ah, the one who dances on the iron plate, it''s like once again. It was the most interesting."


    "I guess I did it so much. I did it by burning my own body and letting it go. I don''t like to bake. I love Mari-chan''s beautiful skin. After that, recovery will be slow. "


    Men did not play with the girl''s body in the dark.


    How long can the girl''s body be durable?


    That''s what I checked.


    As a result, Mari has not died so far.


    Probably will not die unless you die immediately.


    That is the consideration of men.


    However, it has been found that a girl''s resilience depends on her physical strength.


    It has been found that a girl''s resilience is significantly different between torture after drinking a lot of horse milk and torture without eating anything for three days and three nights.


    "What is the lead that melts into the eyeball?"


    "It''s troublesome to prepare lead. Or, just think about post-processing. I don''t want to take lead out of Mari''s eyeballs, isn''t it awkward?" I decided to stop doing things that would hurt me and leave it. I don''t want to be parting of this life with Mari-chan because I love Mari-chan. "


    "Well, me too.


    Men care about torture and play on girls.


    The girl hears it as she rattles her teeth.


    The girl has no choice but to stay silent and sit on the chair as instructed.


    Many times, many times trying to escape, countering, biting, and receiving "punishment" every time.


    The girl was learning.


    It''s the easiest time for men to think about something and what they play.


    "Isn''t it nice to reproduce the impressive encounter three years ago?"


    "That''s always done."


    "No, no, I know. That''s right, I''m going to force Mari to resist, because recently Mari has become quite mature."


    The policy was decided, and the men tried to play with the girl ¡­¡­


    It was at that time.


    A gong and a drum rang.


    "Attack! Attack!"


    You can hear such a shout from outside the yurt (mobile tent) where the men were.


    The sound of a horse running on the ground at the same time.


    "What !!!! What did the watchman do!"


    "Damn, halifers!"


    "I''ll kill you !!"


    Smiles and sake fall out of the men''s faces, giving the expression of a warrior.


    With a short bow and sword, he tries to jump out of Yurt immediately.


    However¡­¡­


    "No, it''s too late. Your patriarch has killed."


    A boy has entered the Yurt.


    The age is about fifteen years old, just like the separation between a young man and a boy.


    "... Harifa, patriarch? I heard he was young."


    "Well, now, do you want to surrender?-You can welcome our tribe now."


    The boy threw his head, which he had in his hand.


    It was the head of the patriarch of the guys playing with the girls.


    "Who !!!! Die!"


    "The enemy of the patriarch!"


    "Sneakers !!"


    The men slashed at the boy all at once.


    "Well, I think one-to-three is pretty cowardly ..."


    The boy drew his sword and slashed the three in an instant.


    "I drew my weapon. I''m not merciless. You''ve killed all of your immediate family. I''m so sorry. What?


    The boy muttered with a sigh.


    And the boy turned to the girl.


    "And what about you? Apparently their wives ... it doesn''t seem to be right. They were abducted, Chinese."


    The boy approaches the girl.


    The girl turned her face blue and receded.


    The three who were overwhelming strong people who liked themselves.


    A boy who cut it off with one sword.


    For today''s girl, everyone except her was just fear.


    The girl shakes his teeth.


    The boy shrugged in trouble and took off his clothes.


    "Huh !!!! Oh, please. I''ll do anything, so only violence ..."


    Fluffy


    Something got on the girl''s head.


    It was boy clothes.


    The boy turned his face away from the girl and said, turning his face red.


    "... I don''t know, but it''s not good for a young beautiful girl to be naked forever. Get dressed."


    The girl opened her mouth with Pokhan.


    For a moment, I didn''t know what was said.


    Because he had not been dressed for three years, the clothes handed to him did not match the word "wear clothes."


    After thinking for a while, the girl dressed.


    Upon confirming that he was dressed, the boy turns his face a little red and scratches his head as if shy.


    "... I saw naked because you were naked and I didn''t want to look naked. This is true. I didn''t want to see it separately ... I didn''t know that your nakedness was bad or not, your appearance was so beautiful ... oh no! I mean, I''m not interested, I''m not interested in it, I''m not going to be violent, I''m not like that. Yeah, that''s right. Yeah, yeah. I wasn''t in this yurt to look naked, I just wanted to defeat the enemy, it was an accident anyway, so rest assured. "


    What is he talking about?


    The girl thought so.


    "Um, what''s your name? Ah, this isn''t a persuasion, ah! Ah, I''m just listening to that pure name.


    "... My name is ... ma ..."


    The girl said, shut her mouth.


    With the words "Mari" and "Mari-chan", the days so far have flashed back.


    So the girl ...


    "I''m Merlin."


    I used to be the name I always used to play games in my dream home.


    And the boy listens to it ...


    "Yes, Merlin. Yeah, good name. My name is ..."


    Etzel Khalifa.


    The boy claimed himself.


    Now the name of a young patriarch of a number of nomads.


    Eventually the name of the king of the world''s oldest nomadic empire.


    In this way, he was eventually called the meadow champion, and now he is still with Ezel


    Eventually the world''s first systematized magic, the great and most evil sorcerer called the mother of magic, now just Merlin


    Met.

 244 Episode 244: Monarch and Slaves

    "I have to buy a slave soon."


    Suddenly, I thought.


    Then Julia, Tetra and Alice tilted their heads strangely.


    "why?"


    "I have a lot."


    "What do you mean?"


    They pointed to the slave who had just walked.


    Originally owned by King Rossais, the predecessor. It is now my property.


    One of the servants.


    "Um ... what happened?"


    The slave woman tilted her head.


    Anyone who is suddenly pointed to his husband''s wife and concubine will be confused.


    "Nothing, it was bad to interrupt my job"


    The slave woman bowed and returned to work.


    "I''m thinking of buying slaves for Anks and Fiona."


    In the Kingdom of Romaria, or Adernia, slaves are very commonplace.


    Slave accounts for 10% of our population.


    Slaves are indispensable in building society on the Adernia Peninsula.


    If a horse is said in Japan, if it is Porsche or Ferrari, the slave is something like a rice transplanter.


    Slave is indispensable in Japan, where more than 90% of the population is farmers and the main industries are agriculture and livestock.


    Basically, more than middle-class families have one or two slaves.


    In addition, slaves are absolutely indispensable in large farms (Latihundium) run by nobles who own a lot of land.


    Nobles have on average about a hundred slaves.


    By the way, it is the Julius family, that is, I, who has the most slaves on the Adernia Peninsula in the Kingdom of Romania.


    Inherited the slaves owned by the Rossais and the slaves owned by the Ass, and the land that was greatly increased by the war process (the land of the Romania is all state-owned land and my land, so I run my own agriculture. It is very profitable because there is no tax, so we buy slaves to cultivate herbs, fragrances, and flowers that are the ingredients of perfumes that do not squeeze people''s lives ...


    So, somehow there are about 8,000 slaves.


    Ten percent of the total 80,000 slaves in Japan are owned by me.


    Slaves are not only active in agriculture.


    For example, mine.


    Labor in mines, where they can die anytime, is mainly slavery.


    Housework and cooking are also slave jobs.


    In particular, slaves who can cook delicious food are traded at high prices and are treated accordingly.


    In fact, the Julian chefs are slaves.


    By the way, the salary (the amount of gold and silver, grain) paid to them is converted into Japanese yen, which is about the same as the section manager of a large company.


    In addition, slaves serve as noble and royal guards and secretaries.


    In addition, tutors, doctors, sorcerers, artists, dancers, etc ... Slaves with various specialties are traded at very high prices.


    The reason why slaves are so popular in our country is that they never betray their masters.


    Indeed, slaves are treated as things by their masters, and sometimes suffer unreasonable abuse. (Well, they don''t usually hurt precious property, but it''s not uncommon for people to hit things.)


    But slaves do not rebel against their masters.


    If you rebel, death is waiting.


    Also, most slaves will jump off if their master''s enemies ask you to turn over.


    No matter how much money you have, you are freed from slavery, you have to be a nobleman, and you have been oppressed by your husband.


    This is because it is obvious that a slave who has betrayed at least once will be disposed of.


    A slave is a thing, but a willing thing.


    If they care, they can harm their masters.


    Therefore, slaves are required to have more "absolute loyalty" to their master than ability and effort.


    ¡°Absolute¡± here is really absolute.


    If your husband tells you to commit a crime, you must commit without complaining.


    And even if the order threatens the husband''s disadvantages and, in some cases, threatens the life of the master, he can disobey and advise on it, but he must obey him in the end.


    Well, if it is easy to understand ...


    What do you do when you see a kitchen knife that comes out of the shelf and starts cabbage shredding?


    I''m saying that.


    Even if the tonight''s side dish is originally a tonkatsu or if you need to shred cabbage ...


    A kitchen knife that shreds cabbage without any instructions is clearly dangerous.


    It is good because cabbage is shredded.


    But one day, it will surely begin to shred humans.


    No matter how smart and sharp the knife is, you have to knock it off and dispose of it.


    So the slaves are aware that death is awaiting if they oppose the master''s command.


    So basically I don''t betray.


    Rather than plotting a betrayal, she tries to make a profit by fascinating her husband.


    ... However, common sense is a story.


    Slave revolts are not uncommon, and many slaves betray their masters.


    For example, Alice.


    Well, Alice has already released, and the ownership has been transferred to me when I was captured in the war in the first place, but it is slightly different.


    Well, basically, slaves do not betray their masters.


    That''s why ...


    "Buy slaves to Anks and Fiona"


    "I don `t really understand"


    "I can''t see the story, what is it?"


    "How does that relate to the purchase of slaves?"


    I mean ...


    "I buy Anks and Fiona two children of slaves of the same age and about the same name. In doing so, they make their first friend and vassals. "


    I don''t care much, but I think it''s important to have friends and vassals who are convinced that they will never betray the royal family.


    Thinking about a certain Liu Kang or a certain Hongwu Emperor makes me think.


    I guess it''s a big thing that they were from farmers and were a lump of complex.


    Anks and Fiona don''t seem to have much to do ...


    Well, there''s nothing better than being absent.


    that?


    Speaking of which, I was also from a commoner.


    Will I become a tyrant in my later years?


    Well, there are Ron and others


    I don''t think I''m afraid of Bartolo or Ial, so I''m not worried at the moment.


    Or rather, they are older than me and will die before me.


    If he loses his life to Bartolo, who overuses that liver, he will dent.


    Quiet talk rest.


    "... I think it''s good, not bad"


    "Yeah, I understand the intention. It looks interesting, isn''t it good?"


    Yulia and Tetra seemed to be favorably received, and there seems to be no opposition.


    Well on the Adernia Peninsula, it is common for slaves to take care of their master''s children.


    Because Julia has been raised by a servant who has been working as a slave of the Losais family for generations, there may be no resistance to making the slave a friend or vassal of her child.


    Until he lost his home, Tetra would have been raised like a slave like Julia.


    Slaves are more accessible to the royal and aristocrats of the Adernia Peninsula than the ordinary people.


    Alice, on the other hand, frowned, seemingly unhappy.


    "... Isn''t that not good for education? I think it''s rude to be a concubine, but ... my relationship with my husband in front of me is It was just such a thing ... "


    Speaking of which, was Alice enslaved to the prince of Domorgar during her childhood?


    Well, I don''t remember the prince''s name. I don''t care.


    "That''s special. I''ll teach you the proper treatment of slaves, so that you don''t have to. I buy it and I''m the master until I die."


    It is customary for a tutor slave to beat his master''s child for education.


    This is because the job of the tutor slave is to educate the child of the master, and the master of the tutor slave is a parent, not a child.


    The child of the master is not the master.


    So hitting is not guilty.


    Therefore, it is a rebellion against me that Anks and Fiona assault and hurt my belongings.


    The Adernia Peninsula has very strong patriarchal rights.


    Wife, children, grandchildren and slaves are all under the patriarchal power.


    In that case, you can scold Ankus and Fiona, and if you are beaten by a slave child, just beat and resist.


    "Okay, I understand. I told you I was too much. Sorry."


    Alice said that and dropped down lightly.


    He doesn''t seem too convinced, but he seems unlikely to object.


    "So what kind of child do you buy?"


    "A clever child would be a major premise, and it''s better to have a child who attaches to Anks as large and escort as possible. A child who attaches to Fiona should be one who can spell together."


    I often say that it is up to the triplets'' souls, but basically I feel that the human brain miso is clearly apparent by the age of six.


    Become an equal friend of your son daughter (royal child) to the slave child.


    A child who receives the word as it is will not be suitable.


    Become equal friends (but don''t forget that you are a slave and your royal family).


    If you are not a child who can understand even the words outside of the word, you can not leave it.


    "Is the problem what it looks like? Well, Anks and Fiona are like you, so I think it''s better for the slave child to follow it."


    If there is a difference in appearance between the master and the slave, it seems like a problem.


    Especially if they are women.


    "Do you still buy Adernians?"


    "No, I don''t think I''m from the Christians ... I''m not going to be from Adernia, I''m going to buy them from the mainland of the Peninsula.


    Before and after the invasion, I pride myself on a safer and more enriched life.


    But ... well, it''s still killing people because it''s an invasion, and I''m definitely buying my grudge somewhere.


    So I think it is better to avoid buying children from Adernia.


    "In that respect, it''s almost never hostile to the Greeks, and the common language in the Tethys is Greek."


    He is currently friendly with Pofenia, but holds a knife in one hand.


    In that respect, there is almost no conflict with the Christians, and there is no need to worry because the country is in the first place.


    "That''s right. I''ll call and buy a Greek slaver. You can buy Adernian before you learn it."


    In this way, they bought clever and durable children, one by one, both men and women, taught Adernian, and then matched them.


    I hope we go in the right direction.


    __________


    "No tyrant killed only slaves who had been with him for many years. Every dark boy listened to the advice of slaves he had been with for many years. No matter how sick or suspicious they were, they couldn''t trust not only their vassal but their children and wives, but until the end the emperor did not doubt any slaves who had been with them for many years.


    And no matter how many tyrants or imperial emperors, only slaves who accompanied them for many years remained understanders of the emperor. ''


    -A certain politician-


    "Light and Darkness of the Romanian Empire''s Slave"


    The history of the Romanian Empire is inseparable from slavery.


    Slavery has been heavily involved in the Romanian land system, the political system, and the economic system and culture.


    Slave was indispensable for farm management on vast farmland.


    The easiest way to get political supporters was to release slaves, and many aristocrats eventually purchased slaves to release them.


    It is customary for liberated slaves to receive their clan''s name from their masters, which is why the Romanian Empire''s clan names are often Julius, Pompey, Cornelius, Claudius, Aemilyus, Fabius, and Carplnius.


    Julius in the center of the Romanian Empire! If you call, white and black yellow men and women walking on the street will look back at once.


    The Emperor of the Romanian Empire was afraid that bureaucrats (nobles, knights) would be deeply involved in state affairs and exert their influence.


    For this reason, he relied on slaves he brought with him from childhood and slaves who served his father.


    They were called slave bureaucrats and effectively ruled the politics of the Romanian Empire for hundreds of years.


    Some slaves also formed slave guards as emperor private soldiers.


    They played a major role in the power of the emperor and sometimes fought with slave bureaucrats.


    Slavery, which would have hampered vested interests, eventually became vested interests.


    However, their glory dates only to the Middle Ages.


    Early modern or late medieval.


    Many of them were thoroughly purged and disposed of by the Emperor Romania, who, under the guidance of foreigners, seeks to establish emperorship and reunite the Romanian Empire through modern bureaucratic and corps organizations.


    At this time, the Romanian palace was said to have had enough blood to soak his ankle.


    Already in the early modern era, slavery had begun to disappear.


    Before the modern industrial revolution, the Romanian Empire had already begun capitalist factory and farm management, and was more willing to work than inefficient and non-disposable slaves for capitalists. They needed much more disposable peasants and workers.


    Also, with the epidemic of monotheism preaching equality before God, slavery was beginning to be criticized.


    However, slavery continued to exist.


    On large farms, slavery was still efficient, and there was demand for slaves, such as mining and other dangerous jobs.


    Slaves were also beginning to show their owners'' financial status.


    Rare ethnic groups such as desert people and snowfield people, beastmen (people who have become the beasts and human children, and their descendants who have run away from the blessings of change), and unusual hair colors, beautiful men and women with beautiful slaves With him, walking in the courts became popular among Romanian politicians.


    However, slaves were more important than secretives as secretaries who never leaked information elsewhere.


    Never betray.


    That slave''s greatest value did not change over time.


    In fact, the power of slave bureaucrats and slave corps was wiped out, but there was always a slave on the side of the emperor, and some slaves ascended to the minister.


    At the height of the modern era, the Julian family had more than a million slaves, summing up all the palaces.


    Farming with slaves and increasing the number of Julians by liberation of slaves were very important to the Julian family.


    Entering modern times, slaves continued to support the Romanian Empire as the lowest members of the Romanian Empire until slavery was abolished.


    ¨DHistory of Romanian Empire Slavery Commentary Illustration¨D


    "I''m more trustworthy than my wife, my son, my brother, my father, my vassal. Only you can talk openly.


    For the emperor, the country''s supreme authority, the only truly trustworthy thing, you, who is the country''s lowest slave, is a bit ironic. ''


    ¨DThe second generation of the Romanian Empire


    Marcus Julius Rossais Caesar Augustus

 245 Episode 245: Alice Gives Birth

    "Hey, are you okay? This belly"


    I was very worried when I saw Alice''s swollen belly.


    Even now, Yulia, Tetra and the pregnant woman look closely, and the body''s endurance is well understood.


    But Alice''s belly ...


    It was much larger than usual.


    "Triples ... maybe fours or fives!"


    Alice is stroking her stomach happily, but honestly it doesn''t seem to go wrong at any time ...


    Please be quiet, please.


    The place you''re watching is shaky.


    "Alice, don''t move"


    Julia carefully touches Alice''s stomach and looks inside.


    "How many people are in this?"


    "Hmmm, in the past records the quadruple is the largest, but it is much larger than the belly at that time. Numerically. More than 5 people are definitely in. Yeah."


    Such an expression of Julia has a startling color.


    But why so much ...


    "Is it a spider?"


    Tetra muttered.


    Yeah, maybe that''s the truth.


    "Is all born safely?"


    "When they were quadruples, they both died as fetuses, and the pregnant woman died, though ..."


    I asked in a whisper, and Julia returned in a whisper.


    ...... Isn''t this a crisis of Alice''s life?


    Julia nodded a little, as if she understood the voice of my heart.


    "First of all, I''ll read and check out the medical books in Greece. You may find some good material. I''m going to Lezard a little."


    "Oh, take your escort properly."


    Although the book-copying business in Greece is progressing, not all have been copied and brought to Russia.


    Many of the books are in Lezard.


    Well, what do I do ...


    "It''s best not to panic for Almus. I can''t do anything."


    "Well, yes ..."


    Tetra beat my shoulder to calm down.


    Certainly, I pray to me who is king and Tetra who is inferior to Yulia in medical technology what I can do now ...


    pray?


    "Hey," Alice''s blessing ... "


    -I don''t know if you would ask a fairy for anything, but ... Did you say you gave it before? It''s probably okay. Well, but I''m a little unknown, so I''m not very confident


    The fairy replied with a laugh, seemingly funny.


    These days, when I call, I respond very easily.


    To be honest, I don''t know if you rely too much or trust too much.


    For some reason, the power of the fairy can be relied on.


    Well, there''s nothing better than getting along.


    It is the most troublesome to turn to the enemy.


    "Your Majesty, do you have a name?"


    Despite our worries, Alice smiles with a smile and writes a name suggestion on paper.


    ¡­ Well, it ¡¯s hard to think about the names of five or more children.


    "Tetra, think together if you have nothing to do."


    "Yeah, good."


    Thus, me, Tetra, and Alice came up with about twenty names for both men and women.


    Alice''s belly swelled steadily outside of our worries.


    And ...


    "Are you OK or not painful?"


    "It''s all right!"


    Alice''s belly, smiling, seemed to be OK at all.


    It is expanding to the point that it may burst even if it is pressed lightly with a finger.


    However, Alice, the owner of her stomach, did not seem to suffer at all, but rather happily touched her stomach and was excited to move and move.


    "Well, Yulia. Is that OK?"


    "maybe"


    Yulia smiled.


    Not a serious face.


    For now, at least as far as Julia has seen, it''s fine.


    Julia''s knowledge of medical technology is quite a thing from this era.


    You can trust it.


    "But a woman''s body is amazing."


    It doesn''t burst so well.


    The uterus is strong.


    "Alice has a special possibility ... I''m not confident"


    Tetra commented while looking at Alice''s belly.


    Tetra is quite small compared to Yulia and Alice.


    ...... It certainly looks like Tetra''s stomach isn''t going to endure.


    "But it may grow unexpectedly?"


    "Five children are rarely born ... because there are many children."


    Tetra seems to be quite happy with the current number of children.


    After all, giving birth to a child is quite painful, and it seems that she is not willing to give birth to a child, although it is safe with "Blessing for Safe Delivery."


    "I want one more person, Almus."


    Julia said and hugged me.


    Glance at Tetra with your right arm.


    Tetra grabbed my left arm with a groan face.


    "If I am two people"


    "Then three people"


    "Four people"


    "Five people"


    "You guys, stop weird fights"


    I pull them away from my arms.


    Alice has been envious of you since a while ago.


    Well, don''t hug that stomach.


    I approached Alice and stroked Alice''s head.


    "I''m cheering. Yes, I''ll show you a hundred!"


    "... I guess it''s a lot."


    Instead of a soccer team, an army can be organized.


    In conclusion, Alice has died.


    She never gave birth safely and pinched.


    In total, six men and three children were born successfully.


    Neither I nor Julia had prepared a lot of sorcerers and experienced midwives in anticipation of a difficult birth, but I had no worries.


    In the case of Yulia and Tetra, they will be able to stand alone and finally be born alone ...


    I was completely that image.


    But Alice''s child was born.


    Pom poms are really like pom poms ...


    It took about two hours for the first child to come out, but the remaining five were born for an hour ... 12 per person.


    While one person is born and making a fuss, another begins to speak.


    At first, the sorcerers and midwives were nervous about giving birth to the king''s concubine, more than a quintup, but in the latter half he was completely laughing.


    Alice wasn''t too painful-of course, she was in agony when she was born, and she sweated so hard that her clothes and hair were sticking-even occasionally she smiled.


    Whenever one is born


    "Her Majesty! I was born again, this time a boy!"


    "I did it, Your Majesty! I''m a girl!"


    It is a fact that I was very relieved to see Alice who reported energeticly ...


    I want to return those who have been worried so far.


    When I asked the fairy, "Is this safe birth thanks to blessing?"


    -If anything, Alice''s unique constitution-


    I answered.


    After all, the half spider seemed to be big.


    After giving birth to the last child, Alice went to bed shortly after telling me "I did it!"


    Despite the short duration, continuous birth may have consumed a considerable amount of energy.


    I mutter unintentionally, looking at Alice and the baby sleeping on the six small beds beside it.


    "I wish Alice was a concubine."


    "What does that mean?"


    Yulia tilts her head.


    "No, if it was a concubine ... I had to find a suitable job, marriage destination, and bride for six people.


    After all six people.


    There are a lot of people who want my blood in this country, so there are many candidates ...


    There are of course people who don''t want to divide blood with those who want to divide me.


    Also, if you become a formal child, you still want to marry a noble or a noble child with great achievements.


    Given that, there are few candidates.


    No way, Ron''s son is not a set of three sisters, Yulia''s daughter and Alice''s daughter.


    But if you''re a child, you don''t have to think so seriously.


    Because it is not a formal child, the marriage has no political implications.


    Of course, as long as I am my son and daughter, the blood is worth it.


    You can choose from aristocrats to ordinary people.


    The same goes for work.


    If you are a royal boy, you have to give him a proper position, but there are few such positions, and I want to put more emphasis on merit than bloodline.


    On the other hand, an ordinary child can be anything from a bureaucrat to a military.


    In that sense, these kids have the most options available.


    I guess he''s more happy than Marx ...

 246 Episode 246: Withdrawal

    "Well, why don''t you call yourself the Great King soon?"


    One day, she was told that she was eating with Muzio.


    Great king?


    "Isn''t it a bit strange that you and I, the federal leaders, are of the same rank?


    "Well, well, that''s true ..."


    Calling me the great king is a bit of a bad reputation.


    "What, do you worry about that?


    "Is it still important, is it important?"


    It is important to be built.


    Even if the real intention is visible.


    "Well, why don''t I talk to Evil and the King of Belvedir and make an offer? After you decline twice, take on the third."


    "Hmm, it''s any world line to drop twice and take on the third one ..."


    When you eat it the first time, it is low.


    The second time is a bit lowly.


    There is no sense in the third time.


    The fourth time is too rejected.


    Is that feeling?


    "But will Evil and Belvedir ride that story?"


    King Belvedir knows.


    The king is a coward, and he knows his current position.


    I''ll sell the flour with all my might.


    However, King Evil is still in the midst of trying to strengthen his country''s position.


    Well, he doesn''t seem to be going against it.


    Recently, he was told about marriage.


    "King Belvedir and King Evil will think the Federation is not surprisingly bad. Floating defense is a huge advantage. You will be a king and the Federation will be in a solid state You want it, anyway, your power is still strong. Power should have the right authority. "


    "... well, if you say that, then ask ... no, no."


    I shook my head.


    Muzio tilts her head.


    "What is it? What''s wrong?"


    "If you translate the Great King into Persian, why not become the king of the kings (Shah Hanshah?). Why not buy the recession of the Persian Empire ..."


    "Isn''t it up to the explanation? That''s it. The Great King can read as" King of the Kings, "but can also read as" The Great King. "If you ask a person who is familiar with Persian and translate it well, Good"


    Sure, sure.


    Would you like to write a letter to Ains and talk to him?


    "First of all, take it into account."


    "Yes, I see."


    Afterwards, he broke up with Muzio after talking about lovelessness.


    After a while, Ains received a reply.


    He says that it can be translated into Greek, Persian, and the official language of the Persian Empire, Alarm.


    That is.


    Rather, I now know that the official language of the Persian Empire is the alarm language, the language of the desert people (alarms).


    Certainly, they are a commercial ethnic group, so they may be suitable as official languages.


    Should the official language be the language of another ethnic group that is more widely used, rather than the language of one''s own?


    Honestly, I don''t feel like winning.


    I''m not going to challenge it.


    Some time later, King Alva (Muzio), King Belvedir, and King Evil were awarded the title of the Great King.


    As argued at the meeting, I declined twice and received the third.


    Thus he became the great king.


    Well, it''s not that much different just by giving the king a big deal.


    In fact, domestic and federal reactions were pale.


    However, it was different from abroad.


    "Your Majesty, the annexation of the West and the name of the former King, seem to be shaking anger in the three kingdoms of the north ... Demorgarh, Gilbed, and Faldham."


    "Is Demorgar too angry?"


    "As expected, the Great King is unacceptable."


    "It''s fair to say that Carlo King is angry."


    I shuffle my shoulders after hearing the report from Iar.


    Well, it seems unlikely that Carlo himself would be angry ... because he has a face as a king.


    "What do you do, Your Majesty?"


    "The Great King is only for the country and the Commonwealth. It is the" Great King "of the Romanian Federation. So my position and friendship with you remain the same. I want to continue to work together as a friend. Please leave me "


    "I see. I''m wrapping it around the smoke."


    Iar smiles like a bad guy.


    That''s about Ial, it''s going to fool you.


    The distrust, however, will not be dispelled, and on the contrary, it is likely to increase.


    "Are the separation measures going?"


    "Yes, the relationship between Gilbed and Falderm is already the worst thing. It seems that the poison we put in at the time of the Adelnian Liberation War was turning around quite a bit."


    "Huh ... surprisingly, as long as the ghost of Japan has been stripped off, I thought it would strengthen our suspicion."


    When it comes to criticizing our country, both countries are in line.


    I don''t think it''s ok to recognize us as an enemy and solidify our unity.


    Why is it so easy to fit into the separation?


    "If you want to believe that our country is a mastermind, you can''t believe it. You can''t say it even if you''re convinced, can''t you?" Because our country''s national power is so powerful. I would hate neighbors who have killed each other for many years, and would prefer the latter to be a mastermind, rather than a recently emerging power. "


    Well, in the first place, the Alliance against Gallia itself was a fairly aggressive alliance.


    The alliance was formed only after the threat of the Roselle Kingdom.


    The Roselle Kingdom has turned inward, and one of them has begun to rattle when it started running alone.


    "What about the kingdom of Domorgar?"


    "That country is still a friendly nation, giving preferential treatment to the two countries. So both Gilbed and Fardham have begun to hate Demorgarh. I''m getting along. "


    "It''s fine, please keep going."


    King Domorgar''s Carlo is very easy to handle.


    If you give your hand, you will always take that hand.


    Well, the kingdom of Domorgar has considerably weakened its national power, and if it were not so, there would be no choice but to be attacked by foreign countries.


    "But, your Majesty. The problem is that the relationship with our country is getting worse, faster than the insides of the three Adernia countries are ..."


    "I''ve already eliminated Pofenia. I''ve got Persis''s endorsement. I''ve pulled the Roselle king on my side. Well, the alliance is probably one year away. I won''t be able to update again."


    Rather, you can''t attack unless you cut the edge soon.


    Breaking the non-aggression treaty unilaterally will have a greater surprise effect, but I would like to keep diplomatic courtesy in view of the latter.


    The Republic of Pofenia is likely to care about that.


    And in August ...


    The renewal date of the Alliance against Gallia is coming.


    "Everyone is fine and above all."


    I attended the meeting with no face.


    By the way, it is the last. Look, it''s the protagonist.


    When I finally got to my seat, King Gilbed bite as soon as I said I was waiting.


    "King Romalia, can you meet me with dignity?"


    "What is it?"


    "Don''t fall in love! I suppose you broke the agreement and annexed the western nations !!!! I''d like you to explain here!"


    The scream of King Gilbed resounds, and the spirit of the tree reigns.


    I waited for the spirit to stop and quiet, and then slowly opened my mouth.


    "I should have explained it. I had no intention of aggression, but they sought help from our country, so we reached out. That was all. I guess he came, or couldn''t you rely on me? "


    I smile and show off.


    We already know that Western countries are not seeking help from King Gilbed.


    It is a provocation after understanding.


    King Gilbed''s face turns red like a boiled octopus.


    "But! It must be the whole West!"


    "Sure, you''re right. I was asked for help around the kingdom of Carne .... but almost all of the western nations have applied for membership in the Commonwealth. I can''t afford it? "


    They went down to the gate without permission.


    Our country is not bad. That''s my claim.


    Regardless of whether you decide to go to the gates or not, it is the same that you broke the agreement.


    "Thank you !!


    "Would you like to talk about something constructive soon?-More specifically, the Alliance with Gallia"


    Here I forcibly stop talking.


    I won''t talk to King Gilbed anymore.


    "... King Romania, can you show my sincerity?"


    "Sincereness? What is it?"


    I leaned at King Faldham''s words.


    "Your territorial expansion has gone too far. Unacceptable ... if you want to be our friend as a member of the Alliance with the Galia, please show your sincerity."


    "In particular?"


    "... I want you to abandon the western countries or let the prince study abroad in Japan."


    Hmm. It came out big.


    Well, you probably wouldn''t expect such a big demand.


    It has only been proposed as the first stage of negotiations.


    In negotiations, it is customary to make large demands first and then grind little by little.


    So, well ... it would be a reasonable line in that sense.


    In fact, it is true that our country is too suspicious. If you do not show such sincerity, you will not be able to trust.


    ...... Well, I''m not going to be trusted.


    Now¡­¡­


    Will we end our relationship with them?


    I took a big breath ...


    "Do not be silly!!!!!"


    Strongly slammed the desk with a fist.


    My fist, strengthened by Daio''s blessing, smashes the desk easily.


    King Gilbed and King Faldham''s body slams, and Carlos Domorgar''s face twitches with fear.


    "I think I have contributed to the alliance so far. I have fought the Rosell kingdom many times. No, it was only Japan that fought the Rosell kingdom and shed blood. We fought the Roselle Kingdom many times while watching, and played it back !!! "


    Well, in fact, the other three countries are fighting moderately, but I don''t mind the details.


    "Nevertheless, what is the treatment !!!! Abandon the western nations? Can you let go of the land that the people of our country have shed blood ?! Study the prince? Send my son as a hostage? I''m going! "


    The western countries don''t bleed any drops, but they don''t care about the details.


    The important thing is momentum.


    "Please calm down, King Romania!"


    "Can you be so insulted and calm down !!"


    When he yells back at Carlo, he immediately apologizes for being sorry.


    "Wait, King Romania. That''s absolutely absolute ... there''s room for negotiations ..."


    "There is no room for negotiations !!"


    I turn my purple cloak and turn my back.


    "I can''t stand any more insults. Japan will withdraw from the Alliance with Galia !!"


    decided! ! !

 247 Episode 247: Enthusiasm

    In any case, King Gilbed, King Faldham, and King Domorgar allegedly let go of the territory acquired by the Romanian kingdom.


    Also, offer the prince of the Romania kingdom as a hostage.


    But against the pressure of the three countries to make the numbers speak, our King Romania said:


    "Don''t be playful! If you''re, leave the Alliance against the Galia!"


    One middle-aged man shouted so.


    He is a centurion since the Kingdom of Romalia was the kingdom of Rosais.


    "Uoooooo !!!"


    "It''s truly the King!"


    "All right!"


    "What are they saying that they couldn''t do anything against the Roselle Kingdom !?"


    "Our King Majesty is a bit different!"


    Thousands of men gathered around a middle-aged man cheering.


    They are adult men from the surrounding villages and towns.


    Their ages vary, but the only thing in common is the military generation, the soldiers of the Romanian kingdom.


    This gathering is something called the soldiers'' association, also known as the Heiminkai.


    Basically in the Romanian kingdom, or rather on the Adernia, the centurion is elected by soldiers.


    Choose the NCOs who will save their lives with their own hands.


    The custom was imported at the same time that Phalanx was imported from the Greek Peninsula.


    It was originally a type of popularity poll that was temporary and ad hoc during the war, but has only recently begun to be held in peacetime.


    The factor is


    For one thing, the wars happened in rapid succession, increasing the number of meetings and inevitably becoming acquainted.


    Second, there was a need to open even after the war in order to distribute booty, looting, and royalties equally.


    Third, even in peacetime, they are hunted out under the name of "road construction is a military action", so they are opened during peacetime.


    Fourth, the full-fledged influx of Christian culture has begun to spur democratic ideas among the commoners.


    There are four above.


    Of course, this conference is informal and has no political power.


    In the first place, the upper ranks of the country, including Al-Mus, the king, are unaware of its existence.


    I only saw it as a mere gathering of ordinary people.


    And that view is right now.


    After all, unskilled commoners are dissatisfied with politics, there is no rumor about the relationship between Almus, Yulia and Tetra, what kind of monarch the next prince, Marx wants to be ...


    It''s just a place to talk without benefit.


    However¡­¡­


    Only this time, the People''s Association has had a significant impact.


    Through the Greater and Smaller People''s Associations throughout the Kingdom of Romania, "the three northern states ordered renunciation of territory," "ordered the prince to be taken hostage," and "Alms jumped off it and left the Alliance with the Galia." Three events ran through the entire Romanian Kingdom in no time.


    It was not just the People''s Association that contributed to the turmoil.


    "Are you insulting our country! If you can''t stand it! Japan will withdraw from the Galia Alliance!"


    A magician woman shouts in the core city of the western Romania.


    On its chest is a golden plate ... a sign that is an advanced national sorcerer.


    Because of the high voice of the woman, it is not so powerful.


    However, the magicians around the word heard applause and cheers all at once.


    "Exactly!!"


    "I can''t believe we''ve let go of the territory we''ve shed!"


    "In addition, the Crown Prince will be taken hostage? What are you doing !?"


    "The northern Adernians in the countryside!"


    "Even so, the King is wonderful."


    "To withdraw, you need to make a big decision ... to make that decision in an instant and break the pits ... truly, His Majesty the King!"


    "I am jealous of Julia and Tetra ..."


    Just as soldiers are forming informal civilian associations in various places ...


    The sorceress women of the Romanian kingdom also formed some sort of community.


    Should we call it the sorcerers association?


    However, unlike the People''s Association, this organization has been around for a long time.


    There were places in the Kingdom of Romania where sorcerers exchanged herbs, showed each other''s skills and worked hard together.


    In recent years, the nation has been actively investing magicians in wars and state operations.


    A state-designated national sorcerer system has also been created, and sorcerers who are different from other women have the same subject rights as men.


    As a result, the sorcerers'' association had begun to change little by little.


    In addition to reporting on technology, it was starting to be a place to talk about politics.


    The sorcerers'' association, however, did not place much importance on the upper ranks of the kingdom, and neither had they shifted their political actions.


    But the Society of Magicians, like the People''s Association, also contributed greatly to the spread of the previous incident throughout the Romanian kingdom.


    Thus, through the People''s Association and the Society of Magicians, the previous case quickly spread throughout the country, with some distortions, and eventually spread throughout the entire Federation of Romania, the Northern Three Countries, and also the Roselle, the Republic of Pofenia, and the Persis Empire. Was.


    The more widespread the rumor, the more severely distorted and transformed.


    Rumors that once became radical change radically over time.


    The rumors no longer capture the truth.


    But it did not matter whether the rumors were true for the majority of the Romanian population and the people of the Romanian Federation.


    We were insulted.


    What is important is this one point.


    It was enough stimulation to unite them.


    Did they get united by the rumor that became radical?


    I don''t know if they were rumored to be radically unconscious in order to unite.


    But what was important, however, was that the Romanian kingdom had begun to unite.


    In the process of expansion, the Kingdom of Romania has a large number of former foreigners.


    They have sworn allegiance to Almus and are former foreigners, albeit in military service.


    Because of that, there were places where I wasn''t able to put together everything.


    Former foreigners were aware of this.


    The Greeks in the south, especially in the south, felt a sense of danger that their ethnic groups were different from the majority, and believed in rumors about becoming a "Romaritan" and shook with anger.


    He became angry and showed loyalty to Almus, and raised his sense of belonging to the Kingdom of Romania.


    This phenomenon occurred simultaneously in the Kingdom of Romania and throughout the Federal Republic.


    ¡­ But the kingdoms of King Evil, Belvedir, and the kingdom of Alva, who have their own monarchs in the Romanian Federation, took the case relatively calmly.


    "It was interesting."


    "It''s not at all."


    I nodded at Raymond''s words.


    My withdrawal from the Alliance with Gaul has certainly had a major international impact.


    However, for most ordinary people, it is completely unrelated.


    I was thinking that.


    "Everyone is more involved than expected."


    "Well, the war warms the ordinary people''s pockets."


    Looting in war is prohibited in principle by our army.


    However, they frequently requisition human assets that did not respond to surrender.


    Even a single local royal storehouse has a good fortune.


    There are times when we distribute such assets and pay special rewards from me, so if we go to war a little, ordinary people will make a profit.


    You''ll earn pocket money.


    In addition, if you fight bravely, you become a hero.


    That is why many people want war.


    After conquering the western nations, what remains is the three northern nations.


    This has nothing to do.


    Does that mean?


    "But your Majesty. This may be convenient for us, but that''s a problem."


    "People''s Association and Sorcerers Association ..."


    Naturally, the existence itself was recognized.


    But ... some sections looked a bit sweet.


    After all, the level of civilization is the extent to which hair grew in ancient times.


    There is not much influence.


    But it is actually creating public opinion that enthuses the whole kingdom.


    It can be seen that there is considerable influence.


    "It''s a problem, but it''s not illegal. If we let it break, it would trigger a great rebellion. Recently, we''ve finally settled with the commoners. Absent"


    The military boycott of ordinary people is new to memory.


    That was resolved by this concession, but ...


    If you do that, you won''t be able to get your hands as an honest king.


    In our country, a military state, the commoners are soldiers and the soldiers are commoners.


    Turning a commoner into an enemy is synonymous with turning a soldier into an enemy.


    It''s not a rebellion, but a boycott.


    If it''s a rebellion, you can stand up for the cause ...


    I''m not a pure school idol, I''m a pure school king, so I can''t use too treacherous hands.


    Ostensibly.


    "Let the spy sneak in. Let''s buy some of the centurions and sorcerers in gold. You have to watch them first. It''s still not harmful."


    At least, the people are going to conquer the three nations in the war.


    The People''s Association and the Magician Association are currently working in a good direction.


    "Uh ..."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "A little migraine ... recently. It may be the aftereffect of Granada. I''ll have Julia make the medicine later."


    I smiled at anxious Raymond.


    "Is it okay, Your Majesty?"


    As I and Raymond were talking, I could hear Ial from behind the door.


    When I give permission, Ial opens the door and bows.


    "Your Majesty has formed an alliance with the Kingdom of Roselle. It is said that the Roselle Kingdom will not provide any kind of neutral and military support during the war."


    "Okay, well done"


    I smiled.


    You have now completely popped the Roselle Kingdom out of war.


    The rest is a three-to-one battle.


    "Now, call Bartolo and Alexios, Ron, Rosward, Gram, Soyong, Lulu, Tetra, and Yulia. We''re less than a year away from the battle. Let''s finish the strategy."

 248 Episode 248: Northern Great Conquest

    About half a year has passed since February.


    When winter is over, the snow in the mountains begins to melt, and new life begins to sprout little by little ...


    The world situation has begun to move.


    The trigger is trivial.


    One western country and two villages on the border of King Gilbed''s border clashed in a water contest.


    Originally the kingside village of King Gilbed was dominant, but one of the western nations, who entered the Romanian Federation and borrowed the power of the Romanian kingdom, rebuked the previous arrangements.


    The struggle between the two quickly began as an armed conflict.


    In response, the Romanian League leader, the Romanian kingdom, responded excessively.


    He began mobilizing the army and demanded an apology from King Gilbed.


    It is no use talking about the king breaking his knees in a water struggle between small villages.


    Of course, King Gilbed refused.


    He then broke the ties between King Faldham and King Domorgar, and commissioned the Romanian kingdom to punish western nations and villages for violating traditional agreements.


    The response of the Kingdom of Romaria to it was very easy to understand.


    "Okay, then war."


    This surprised the world.


    Despite the strength of the Romanian kingdom, it is not insane that one nation will fight against three nations.


    But the war has begun.


    First, the Kingdom of Romaria and the Federation member states declare war on King Gilbed at the same time.


    Then, following the secret agreement, the Kingdom of Roselle and the Republic of Pofenia declared favorable neutrality.


    The Persian Empire then declared a favored neutrality, demonstrating a pro-Romanian kingdom.


    If the kingdom of Gilbed was conquered, then Demorgar and Faldaum.


    For this reason, the three countries cooperated in the true sense and declared war on the Kingdom of Romania for the first time after the fangs were turned to the Kingdom of Romania in earnest.


    Thus, the Great War of the Northern Great Conquest began.


    "No, don''t be nervous. Raymond."


    "I don''t seem so nervous for that."


    "Well, there are ways to win."


    I smiled.


    I was on the march into the kingdom of Domorgar with Raymond.


    Currently, the Romanian Federation mobilizes a large army of 130,000 troops.


    Seventy thousand in the Romanian kingdom alone.


    There are 20,000 allied troops of the Greek nations.


    10,000 from Alva Kingdom.


    10,000 from each of the kingdoms of Belvedir and Evil.


    10,000 allied forces from newly joined western countries.


    In other words, it is almost half of 70,000 for the Royal Army and 60,000 for the Allied Army.


    By the way, if you divide into infantry and cavalry, infantry was about 110,000 and cavalry about 20,000.


    The three opposing nations,


    The country of King Gilbed is about 40,000.


    The kingdom of Domorgar is about 30,000.


    The country of King Faldam is about 30,000.


    Has been mobilized for about 100,000, it is known from spies who fired in various places.


    However, both countries are expected to mobilize more in the future, and new information is coming from spies one after another, so the figures are not accurate.


    Perhaps eventually the troops of the three countries will surpass our country.


    Therefore, the policy of the Romanian kingdom is simple and clear.


    Destroy each enemy with the full mobilization limit before the enemy is mobilized.


    It is a thing.


    Among them, what we call the first front is the defense of the border between the Kingdom of Romania and the kingdom of Domorgar.


    The 30,000 troops, led by General Tonino, who have progressed to the first victory, will be detained by 20,000 troops, led by me and Raymond.


    Of the 20,000, 10,000 are Romanian Army.


    Another 10,000 are Allied troops from the kingdom of Evil.


    "Well, fortresses have already been set up on the border in advance. We just need to keep it. It''s not that difficult. You''re good at defense, aside from fielding?"


    "You don''t have to move."


    Julia and Tetra uttered from the side as Lymond and me were laughing.


    "In short, it''s just like Bartolo''s manual."


    "Because both are bad at war ..."


    Yulia and Tetra''s Tsukkomi me and Lymond smiled bitterly.


    War is bad for me and Raymond.


    No, to be exact, he is not as bad as he is¡­


    Compared to Bartolo, right?


    When Almus and Raymond entered the fortresses near the border, Tomorino''s Domorgarh army was just approaching the border with the Romanian kingdom.


    When Tonnino hears information about the fortress from a cavalry returning from reconnaissance, he holds his head.


    "This can''t be dropped with 30,000."


    Tonino sighed.


    The fortifications created by the Romanian kingdom were simply turtle shells specializing in defense.


    There is no playfulness.


    However, once you have entered all the fortresses, you can move them as described in the manual.


    Fortresses mesh with each other like gears and mutually enhance their defense capabilities.


    A really troublesome defense.


    "This is definitely Bartolo ..."


    A man laughs at Tonino after drinking alcohol.


    The habit of a man named Bartolo Pompeius is still apparent.


    "Well, it seems difficult to attack because it is specialized in defense."


    Fortresses arranged to enhance each other''s defenses are as strong as possible.


    However, if one comes out, it will fall like a comb tooth.


    So you have to keep it.


    Impossible to hit.


    I don''t make this kind of thing if I use Bartolo Pompeius.


    So this is ...


    "This is a shield. It means that you''ve prepared the inconsistency separately .... First of all, should you report to His Majesty the King? Don''t misunderstand the situation."


    Tonino stands up and begins thinking about how to drop the fortress.


    Tonino is not incompetent. If anything, it''s a great general.


    The opponent is by no means a great general, King Almus.


    Then it is not impossible to win.


    "Well, maybe two months. Including reinforcements."


    Tonino sighed.


    At the same time that Almus and Tonino collided, the Romanian and Gilbed troops, led by Bartolo, formed a second front in King Gilbed''s territory.


    "Hmm, it''s hard to move. This army is."


    Bartolo is led by 30,000 kingdom forces.


    There were 10,000 Kingdom troops and 20,000 Allied troops, pretending to be¡­.


    The Allies are armed forces of the western nations of 10,000 and the kingdom of Belvedir.


    The Allies are less powerful and harder to obey than the Royal Army.


    Therefore, he was entrusted to the famous Bartolo.


    The flag is used by all troops in the Romanian Kingdom so that the enemy does not know.


    You won''t know if the Romanian Army is an allied army on the side.


    It is King Gilbed 40,000 against Bartolo.


    This was the true army of King Gilbed''s kingdom.


    Again, it is only one corner of a strong country, and all equipment is first-class iron and has a large number of cavalry.


    "His Excellency. A report from the spy. It seems that the kings of the king of Gilbed are gathering here one after another with soldiers. The number is 20,000."


    "In other words, in the kingdom of Gilbed alone, 60,000. This means that the total enemy force is 120,000, the difference is 10,000, and we are on par with us. I guess? "


    Bartolo smiles happily with grin.


    Is there such a battle in my life?


    Blood as a general makes a noise.


    "When will the guildbed''s lazy tribes arrive here?"


    "And three days later."


    "Okay, so we''ll be stepping on ... about a week?"


    Bartolo drinks.


    "This allied army loses if you go on the offensive. Would you like to earn time while fighting appropriately so as not to lose morale?"


    Then, about three days have passed.


    On the first front, troops led by Tonino and Almus clash.


    It had a structure of attacking Tonino and protecting Almus.


    The army led by Almus remains unchanged at 20,000.


    On the other hand, the army led by Tonino was increased by 20,000 to the army led by the nation''s royal family to 50,000.


    It is almost the entire army of the king of Domorgar.


    On the second front, Bartolo was skillfully parrying King Gilbed''s army.


    The allies led by Bartolo remain 30,000.


    Meanwhile, King Gilbed''s army increased by 20,000 to 60,000, with the addition of a royal army.


    It is almost the entire army of King Gilbed''s country.


    The country of Fardham had sent 30,000 troops to the kingdom of Gilbed as reinforcements.


    Then he slowly mobilized about 30,000 more troops.


    Perhaps because they have not been directly attacked, King Faldham''s movement is slower than the other two.


    Currently, the federal army (Romaris Army and its allies) is 130,000.


    The number of Allied troops (Demorgarh, Gilbed, Fardham) was 144,000, and the mobilization of King Fardham''s nation is expected to increase by 30,000 to 170,000.


    The war situation has settled.


    Morale is rising on both sides.


    One of the operations of the federal army, the first operation .... Stopping the enemy''s movement with an anvil was a success.


    And ... the second operation begins.


    Fourth day of fate.


    The third front and the fourth front are formed, and the war situation starts to move significantly.

 249 Episode 249: Northern Great Conquest

    "Hmm ... it seems difficult for the Romanian kingdom to deal with the three countries at the same time."


    Man ... A general who is a leading royal family in the country of King Gilbed and fighting against Bartolo muttered.


    He was so closely related to King Gilbed that he was so trusted that he was elected Supreme Commander of King Gilbed''s country.


    Man thinks.


    Indeed, Bartolo Pompey is certainly strong.


    No matter how aggressive you are, you will surely be killed and you will be seriously injured.


    What''s horrible is that there''s only twice the difference in troops, so they''re finally equal.


    A tie would surely have been defeated.


    The strongest general of the Romanian kingdom, Bartolo Pompey.


    The name of King Romania''s sword is not Date.


    ¡­¡­However


    "There will also be reinforcements from King Faldham''s kingdom, and it''s only a matter of time before King Tomorino of King Domorgar''s kingdom defeats King Romania and avalanche into King Romania. We won."


    We gradually tighten the Romanian kingdom so that we can strangle our heads with cotton.


    Long battles are inevitable, but they will definitely win.


    "Even though the collapse of the Romanian Federation seems to be earlier than that ... we must be the king of the country of Gilbed to get the greatest benefit. We have to get the right land from King Gilbed."


    The man thinks of the land of reward after victory.


    The Romanian kingdom is a very rich country.


    Economically, and the land itself.


    I''m really looking forward to it.


    "That''s tough! @ His Excellency!"


    As the man became more fancy, a messenger suddenly ran.


    The man frowns.


    "At all ... what, without getting permission to enter the room"


    "Sorry, too"


    The messenger apologized, calmed down and said,


    "Oh, 60,000 great troops suddenly appeared near the royal capital! King Gilbed will return as soon as possible!"


    "What, what ..."


    The man opened his eyes.


    And after thinking for a while ...


    "Well, no way !!!!


    "I didn''t think it would work so well."


    "It''s not at all."


    "Our work is at stake in the Kingdom of Romaria. We have to do our best."


    Ron, Rosward, and Gram smiled in front of the kingdom of the kingdom of Gilbed, in front of them.


    Ron is a heavy infantry forty thousand.


    Gram is 10,000, mainly composed of light infantry such as archers, and engineers and trains.


    And Rosward is 10,000 cavalry whose main component is the cavalry of Alva and the Guard cavalry.


    They command a total of 60,000 large troops.


    The general is Ron, and Gram and Rosward are vice generals.


    All three could easily assault the kingdom of King Gilbed''s country because they passed through the Romanian Forest.


    After assaulting from the royal capital with Bartolo and Almus, he entered the forest to replace the alliance.


    He went straight through the forest and invaded the kingdom of Gilbed at once.


    Normally, the army cannot pass through the forest.


    ... However, the forest of Romaria was already passing through the road little by little.


    Everything is for this time.


    "Sure, the defense force of the royal capital was 2,000?"


    "Well, only if the information on the hiding magician is correct, isn''t it?"


    So Young answers one of Ron''s questions with one eye closed.


    "But it''s a big wall. It''s as good as the capital city of Rossais ... can you drop it?"


    Lulu looks anxiously at her husband, Gram.


    Gram smiled militantly.


    "Her Excellency Bartolo and Alexius have said that there is no castle that will not fall. So you can drop it. What a tenfold force difference."


    "Well, my cavalry is useless in siege warfare, so it doesn''t count."


    "Do not water"


    The rear pats Rosward''s head.


    Even though Soyong and Lulu are on the battlefield, Rosward''s wife cannot help but be out.


    That''s why Leah practiced secretly shooting. Now I have the Alvarian endorsement.


    That''s why this is my first participation.


    "Well, let''s share the role. Rosward, the cavalry leader, asks you to search for enemies. Pursue enemies entering the castle, and block people from coming in and out of the castle. , I''m going to grab my infantry with me. ''''


    "Yes, I understand. General."


    Rosward laughed at Ron''s words.


    Ron frowns.


    "What"


    "No, my brother ... when you didn''t come, you were commanding like this. So you were fighting with me."


    "I never thought I would be a general at that time."


    Ron shrugged.


    And look at the gram.


    "I and Gram are siege battles. I will place heavy infantry at each gate and attack them. You will support me."


    "Oh, I know. All the siege weapons are disassembled and carried. The rams, trebuchets, great dreads, siege towers, ladders. You have everything you need. And there are some good engineers."


    For this time, he had previously hidden parts of the siege weapons in various places in the Romanian Forest.


    I recovered it in the middle of the march.


    Even if a siege weapon is disassembled, it is difficult to carry because it is heavy ...


    If it is a short distance, you can do it.


    It is also a train unit for that.


    "Now, we''ll start the second operation, known as the" beheading operation. "The deadline is one week.


    "" "Ooooooo !!!"


    Thus, a siege has begun to separate the fate of the kingdom of Romania and King Gilbed.


    "Ku, shit ... I was done. I thought it was strangely small ..."


    King Gilbed held his head.


    From behind the window you can see the Romanian army deployed on the wall.


    Grosseria, the royal capital of King Gilbed, has four gates in east, west, north and south directions.


    The north and west gates are where most of the Romanian soldiers are stuck.


    To the east and south there are only a few soldiers.


    This clearly shows that the Kingdom of Romania is aiming for a short-term decisive battle.


    In a siege battle, if you want to make a strong attack in a short battle, it is better to focus your weapons on the target rather than siege poorly.


    And this choice is the right answer.


    Grosseria has only 2,000 troops. In that case, it is faster to concentrate on troops by taking advantage of the difference in troops.


    However, just because the East Gate and the North Gate are too thin does not mean that resupply or access is possible.


    Thousands of soldiers have solidified the area around the gate, though a small number, and 10,000 cavalry farther apart have watched over Grosseria.


    In the sky, an excellent Romanian sorcerer hawk fluttered, blocking information.


    I can''t tell outside information at all.


    It is unfortunate that he was able to send relief to King Faldham and his generals in the south before being besieged.


    "... I''m sure we''ll get help if we endure a week. Okay, we''ll win. This is, in a sense, a chance. The mainstay of the Romanian kingdom is in our stomach."


    King Gilbed desperately told himself to counteract the anxiety.


    Three days have passed since then.


    Arrows rain on Grosseria, and large stones hit the rocks, shaking the walls.


    Using siege towers and ladders, Romanian soldiers flood the walls, and the gates are hit hard by rams.


    Still, it is a royal capital of one country.


    Grosseria was enduring hard.


    "How about, Ron, Gram"


    "It''s tough.


    "The stones don''t hit the same place in the middle. The explosives are only effective if they are closed to a certain extent. If you just hit the wall, it will spread. It''s very difficult."


    Ron and Gram answered Rosward''s question.


    The situation is not good. But still three days.


    It is natural that the castle does not fall in three days.


    "Well, neither gunpowder nor hammering hammer is a favorite, including the catapult, the Great Dreadnought, the siege tower, and the ladder. It''s just an aid.


    Gram said calmly.


    The operation is currently proceeding without problems.


    "So what about Rosword?"


    "Isn''t that something that has changed in particular? A nearby soldier from the royal family has come close to a thousand, but has been lightly kicked off."


    Already three times Rosward has scattered his enemies.


    In order to defeat 10,000 cavalry, it is impossible only with the appropriate strength.


    "And what about His Excellency Bartolo?"


    "At the moment, I''m keeping one of them, so I''ll keep it.


    "Two times the force difference, we can do this well. Indeed, His Excellency Bartolo. We''re only over ten times the force difference."


    Ron shrugged.


    However, it is not appropriate to compare the battle between the plains and the siege battles, because they are different.


    "So, the problem is the reinforcements of King Faldham''s country. What''s going on the fourth front?"


    Rosward asked Ron.


    Information on hawk is held by Ron, the general.


    "You just succeeded yesterday. You''re safe. I''m keeping it. His Excellency Alexius."


    About three days ago.


    Almost at the same time that Ron arrived in Grosseria, the capital of King Gilbed''s country.


    King Faldham''s country was in chaos.


    Suddenly, a large fleet carrying the Griffon flag stormed the port and landed in a blink of an eye.


    Alexios is leading the large fleet.


    He quickly took control of the poor and at best navy of the kingdom of King Faldham, capable of defeating pirates.


    He landed in the kingdom of King Faldham, led by 20,000 members of the Alliance of the Cities of Greece.


    After landing, Alexios addressed the soldiers this way.


    "You guys, our job is not to win, not to lose. We will keep the kingdom of King Faldham inside the kingdom of Faldham. Good, we have no reason to fight sea and land people head on, our job is the easiest, so let''s make it easy and sure to succeed. "


    By keeping Claris, Alexios is very liked by the Christians, despite being from Pofenia.


    And originally, he''s good at leading mercenaries, and he knows naval battles.


    That''s why he was given a mandate to lead a strong habit of Christian soldiers and assault the king of Faldam.


    This is a job that only Alexius can do.


    "Well, now, let''s say you want to lure King Fardham while looting it properly."


    "It tastes bad."


    King Faldham held his head.


    Yesterday, he suddenly heard of a federal invasion and returned immediately on his way to the rescue of King Gilbed.


    And today, when I headed to the port that was reported, it was an empty shell.


    Villages and cities around the harbor were thoroughly looted, and the intercepted tribes were being defeated one after another.


    And ...


    "King Faldham, it appears that the Federal Army has appeared on the coastline of the day south of here."


    "... I don''t want to miss it, but as it is, the country of King Gilbed ..."


    But it is the king''s duty to protect the country.


    If they cannot protect their nations, they will quickly break away.


    Even if you save King Gilbed, the king will fall if King Faldham dies.


    "... Forgive, King Gilbed. I can''t afford to leave that Alexios Cornelius as king."


    King Faldham clenches his fist.


    Completely done.


    The great general Bartolo Pompey and King Almus, the king himself.


    I always thought that the Romanian army led by them was the main force.


    However, the real main unit was an elite unit led by three unknown generals.


    In addition, Alexios Cornelius, who never heard of his name, looked closely and found that a great general who had defeated that king of Zoldias was attacked by the Navy.


    I was completely scratched.


    "... It''s a bit difficult to rewind from here."


    King Faldham sighed deeply.


    Meanwhile, Almus at that time.


    Almus "Well, I''m free"


    Raymond "I''m free"


    Almus "Tonino guy, don''t attack me"


    Raymond "Because it''s a fortress made by Bartolo-san"


    Together they said, "Huh ..."


    Yulia: "Do you want to be more serious?"


    Tetra: "You should be pretending to be busy"


    Almus: No ... I''m serious and I''m nervous?


    Julia "I mean, I don''t even have to do it. Can I go ahead and take part in a magical battle?"


    Tetra "Can I fire the fireball?"


    Almus "If you die, you will be fashionable"


    Yulia Tetra: "I''m right!"


    All of them "Hah ... free time"

 250 Episode 250: Great Conquest of the Northern Part

    About a week has passed since the siege of the royal city of Gilbed, Groseria, began.


    The walls have begun to crumble in several places after being hit by catapults and catastrophes.


    The garrison was beginning to be exhausted by the Romanian onslaught.


    However, Grosseria was still not falling.


    "Hmm, it''s not good."


    Ron muttered.


    As expected, it takes more than a week to have problems.


    First of all, the morale drops.


    The side where the siege battle is being done also accumulates stress, but the side which does it accumulates stress.


    Attack on the immovable ramparts never ends, and the morale gradually decreases.


    Second, the issue of supply.


    Food during the war is basically sourced locally.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s looting, requisitioning, buying, or support from local forces.


    The same goes for the Romanian kingdom, which has specialized logistics units.


    No matter how important logistics is, you have to rely to some extent on local procurement.


    But usually it doesn''t matter much.


    For the army moves constantly.


    Rural villages and towns that have been demanded by the army are indeed sorry or even earning money, but that''s an instant.


    Therefore, it is not very problematic.


    But it is different in a siege.


    In a siege battle, you need to stay in the same place for a long time.


    Inevitably, food will depend on the surrounding villages and towns.


    If this is two days a day, there is no problem, but if it is two weeks, it is really the limit.


    Attacking is like a royal road to attacking a castle, but in fact, the attacker is first in trouble with supplies.


    Fortunately, the supply lines through the forest of Romaria continue, so they are not in distress as they forcibly plunder.


    But it''s a matter of time.


    "Lon, good news. Checked."


    Gram entered the camp with a happy face.


    Upon hearing that, Ron shone.


    "Really!!"


    "Ah. I prepared two just in case, but it was wasted. That''s why I can attack from two directions."


    Ron grinned.


    "So, let''s move on to a total attack as soon as Rosward arrives."


    "Oh, Operation 2 is almost complete."


    "Is the movement of the Romanian army changed?"


    King Gilbed frowned as he watched the Romanian army move from the top of the tower.


    The scattered cavalry began to move to the center of the ramparts, and the Romanian soldiers, who would have stuck to the north and west gates, are now moving to some south and east gates.


    Don''t miss your prey.


    "... are you going to launch a total attack?"


    Until now, the Romanian army did not use its full power and was constantly waving.


    A total attack on a weak city would be too costly.


    However, the Romanian army has begun a total attack.


    "Silly, this city is still falling. On the contrary, I''ll make a big blow."


    King Gilbed smiled grinning.


    Then command all the soldiers to intercept.


    And ...


    Burn! ! !


    Such an explosive sound came from the ground.


    And then you hear the sound of something breaking.


    "Hey, what''s the sound right now?"


    "That''s tough. The northern and western walls collapsed !!"


    King Gilbed''s eyes widened.


    "Good!"


    "Yay!"


    "Yatter !!"


    Ron, Rosward and Gram exchanged high fives.


    Saw Young, Leah and Lulu look at each other with joy.


    The tactics taken by the three men are a type of siege tactics called mine operations.


    It''s an easy and difficult tactic to dig a tunnel in the ground, go under the wall, and then destroy its foundation.


    Only the nations of Russia, the Royal Army of Ros¨¦, led by General Cry, or the Romanian Army, have the technology to do this.


    The Kingdom of Romania was originally a country where rock mining was active.


    Therefore, there is no problem for engineers who can dig the tunnel.


    As a method to prevent this tunnel operation, there is an object called an opposing tunnel.


    Place a bottle of water, shake the water to find the location of the tunnel, and the defender digs the tunnel and destroys the attacking tunnel.


    First of all, it is difficult to identify the tunnel, and is there a professional engineer in the castle? Due to the problem of, this counter tunnel is very difficult.


    However, Gram dug two tunnels in consideration of the possibility of digging a counter tunnel ...


    King Gilbed, who had never expected to be attacked by the castle, had no engineer capable of digging the opposing tunnel, so the effort was broken.


    "Well, should we make a report before the attack?"


    Ron sent his messenger to the country of King Gilbed.


    The surrender condition ...


    Alliance between King Faldham and King Domorgar


    Declare war on both countries


    Abduction of King Gilbed


    Study the royal family of King Gilbed into Rosais, the capital of the Romanian kingdom


    Ceding of all directly controlled territories of the country of King Gilbed, except around the royal capital


    Alliance with King Gilbed, alliance with all royals. And surrender recommendations


    A lump-sum payment of compensation of 500 Tarants and a compensation of 500 Tarants for 10 years and a total of 1,000 Tarants


    And King Gilbed saw it ...


    "I can''t drink under these conditions !!"


    He turned to the messenger against Ron for room to negotiate.


    Ron ...


    "Good"


    The cavalry led by Rosward flows into the city as a single, followed by heavy infantry units.


    The street battle lasted for an hour and ended with King Gilbed''s capture in the Romanian kingdom.


    Thus, the Griffon flag flew over Grosseria, the capital of King Gilbed''s country.


    "Well, it''s a great country.


    Alexius withdrew Phalanx, Manipulus, and cavalry as his master, and withdrew immediately after defeating 10,000 soldiers of King Faldam.


    As it happened, 10,000 people were isolated, so they were able to destroy them well, but not necessarily the next time.


    No, as the siege ring is shrinking little by little, closing this neck was a matter of time.


    "And the soldiers are going to taste bad."


    As long as they are isolated from the kingdom of King Faldham, the means of securing supplies are looting and charging.


    However, where there is supplies, King Faldamm is always waiting.


    Food is decreasing.


    The fact that they were isolated in enemy territory also affected the morale of the soldiers.


    I can''t fight any more.


    One hawk arrived at Alexios who thought so.


    Hawk mail.


    "Hmmmm, what ... what is it?"


    Alexios smiled after a happy report from Ron.


    And he gathered the soldiers and told:


    "Rejoice! Grosseria, the capital of the king of Gilbed, has fallen! Our role is here. Withdraw immediately!"


    "" Ooh oh !! "


    Thus Alexius left the kingdom of King Fardham by ship and landed in King Gilbed to join the Almus.


    Meanwhile, the General of King Gilbed''s nation heard reports of the fall of the royal capital and immediately began counting.


    In other words, should we fight, surrender, or withdraw?


    If you reward loyalty, you should fight.


    However, there are reports that King Gilbed, a partner to be rewarded for his loyalty, was captured.


    The Prince has no idea whether he died or was caught or ran away for unknown life.


    Then, who do you want to reward for your loyalty ... who is the general of the king of Gilbed?


    There are three princes of King Gilbed''s country, sealed off in the northern and southwestern part.


    Perhaps some of them will raise the anti-Romalian flag.


    Someone is.


    The question is who.


    Before fighting against the Romanian kingdom, a relative struggle is likely to occur first.


    That is not the kingdom of Romania.


    First of all ...


    What about my army?


    Of the 60,000 troops, 20,000 are soldiers of the royal territory under the direct control of the king.


    And the remaining 40,000 are private soldiers of the tribe, including the troops they brought.


    Now that you have lost the king, how much do you hear the tribes say?


    Suspicious place.


    However, King Gilbed also benefits.


    I can''t betray him, and even if he successfully turns over, he doesn''t know how much the Romanian kingdom will trust or value him who has betrayed the king easily.


    And then ...


    "Once, withdraw."


    Maybe the prince is alive.


    If the prince is alive, he can still rewind.


    If you win, you''re a hero of the country.


    "I have to fight at least once. In such a case, it is hard to be a powerful man."


    The man sighed.


    Thus, the second operation was successful.


    The Romanian Federal Army embarked on a third operation, Dividing the Enemy Force.


    Meanwhile, Almus at that time.


    Almus: "Good! Ron and his colleagues have dropped Grosseria, the capital of the country of King Gilbed!"


    Raymond "I''m seeing the win!"


    Yulia: By the way, what did they do?


    Tetra "I don''t feel like winning at all"


    Almus "It''s not moving. We"


    Raymond "Our role is defense in the first place ..."


    Julia "Well, we''d better spare time"


    Tetra: Both are weak in war


    Almus "Noisy. And only Bartolo is strong. I can beat Aldo!"


    Julia "Compared with that ..."


    Tetra "At the time of comparison of feces ..."


    Almus "Raymond, my wife abuses me, scold me again."


    Raymond "Isn''t it bad that you conceived Alice?" (Appropriate)


    Almus: Speaking of which, Alice ...


    Alice "Yes, here you are"


    Almus: "Where did you come from? Recently, you really have become a ninja."

 251 Episode 251: Northern Great Conquest

    Bartolo, who confirmed the withdrawal of the Gilbed troops, did not force him, but instead sent 30,000 troops southwest.


    The target point is the southwestern part of King Gilbed''s country, which is part of the former Western countries (see episode 75) once invaded by King Gilbed''s country.


    There are three reasons to march here.


    The first is that one of the kings of the country of King Gilbed is sealed in this land.


    Second, the residents of the land were under the oppression of King Gilbed''s kingdom, and the complaints of King Gilbed''s kingdom are increasing, which may make it easier to merge.


    Third, some Gilbert king soldiers are forced to recruit, and there are only a few from the West who volunteered to escape heavy taxes. That there is a good chance that it can be cut.


    That''s it.


    Bartolo entered the southwestern region in about two days.


    There were few garrisons in the southwestern region, because much of the army was originally devoted to Romania.


    In such a situation, there is nothing the third prince of the king of Gilbed''s kingdom, which is delegated to protect and govern in this area, can do.


    He tried to escape the Southwest in no time.


    But¡­¡­


    "No, I hate you too much.


    "Ore ... kill me!"


    "Even my thirties told me that ..."


    Bartolo looked down at the tied and rolled-up third prince and laughed.


    He tried to escape from the Southwestern region, but on the contrary, he revolted in the Southwestern region ... a younger brother, a former veteran, and a ruler in the ruling class who were killed in the western nations. They were attacked and detained.


    He was under repression to reinstate the independence of the western nations to the color of King Gilbed, and he was severely resentful.


    But that''s not the only cause.


    Of course, we must not forget that the Kingdom of Romaria had previously sowed the seeds.


    And for another week, Bartholo began marching further north after reigning the influential members of the Southwestern region ... the old West.


    Meanwhile, the three Ron and others divided the troops equally before embarking on securing the area around the royal capital.


    He dropped the small forts around the royal city one by one.


    The country of King Gilbed did not seem to be much wary of a surprise attack on the royal capital, with almost no force remaining in the forts around the royal capital.


    Ron and others dropped and destroyed the fort, dropping three or four on some days.


    Leaving at least one fort could be a base for rebels.


    Fortunately, the area around the royal capital was under the jurisdiction of the king, so there was no royal family, a local government with great military power.


    "Hmm, but was it okay to get away with the Prince?"


    "But Ial is better."


    "That person, what are you going to do ...?"


    After spending a week occupying land around the royal capital, Ron began to growl when he was informed that the Gilbed army had regained his position with the Prince.


    Talk with Soyoung, Lulu and Leah.


    "Isn''t that right? Isn''t it better to collectively clean it up in a match?"


    "But isn''t it easier to destroy each one?"


    "I think there is a way of thinking that people who have been gathered can do it at once and finish in a short time."


    The Federal and Allied forces have never had a major battle.


    After all, if you do not win from the front once, it is difficult for the Allies to turn over?


    Said the six people.


    The problem, however, is that the Gilbed army fled north-northwest.


    Already, 60,000 troops have expanded to 90,000, including 30,000 reinforcements in the kingdom of King Faldham.


    It is expected that in three days, 30,000 Australian troops from King Faldham''s nation will join in, adding to 120,000.


    In addition, there are still the second son of King Gilbed and the fourth son, fourth son of King Gilbed, in the west and north.


    They are in charge of and control of the western and northern royals of King Gilbed''s country.


    Many of the Western and Northern Australians have soldiers at the request of King Gilbed.


    However, it doesn''t mean you can''t squeeze around 10,000 soldiers if you do.


    If 20,000 converge at the same time, it will be more troublesome.


    So far, the territory itself has been successfully expanded ...


    As a matter of fact, enemy forces have hardly been reduced.


    It is still possible that the wind will change direction.


    A hawk''s flight arrived at these six people.


    The six people who read the content there looked and looked like this.


    `` Only that person (Iar) does not want to turn to the enemy ''''


    When.


    While Bartolo and Ron were securing the occupied territory, Ial visited the second prince of the kingdom of Gilbed


    "Make a decision"


    "... but, I can''t betray it so easily"


    The content that Iar approached the second prince is simple and clear.


    I will be the king of the king of Gilbed, so surrender. It is a thing.


    Even if the prince is captured or killed, as long as the second prince is alive, King Gilbed can rebuild.


    If so, let him freely swim without catching the prince and break down the second prince.


    That was the strategy Ial thought.


    Return of all land around the royal capital as a condition.


    And the preservation of the royal territory of the Second Prince faction.


    It can be said that it is an exceptional condition.


    In any case, the second prince cannot be king.


    On the contrary, they are more likely to be killed when the Crown Prince reigns.


    If so, betray now is the best choice.


    But he is also a royal family.


    Indeed, it''s a bad conscience to lie down, and above all, Gilbed, Faldham and Demorgarh still have a large army.


    It is too early to betray.


    Ial took in the intention of such a second prince and set another condition.


    "So, let''s do this, don''t send reinforcements to the Prince, because the defense of the territory will be enough? We will ask again after our victory whether we will be on the side. We look forward to a good reply ... but we can''t just return all of the land, and we''ll be prepared to do some remodeling, resealing, and sealing. "


    "... Hmm, I understand.


    After thinking a little, the second prince answered.


    In this way, the Romanian kingdom succeeded in obtaining a negotiating partner after the victory and at the same time stripping down its troops.


    Almus was meeting with the messenger of the Roselle kingdom, with Ron and Bartolo working in the occupation of the territory.


    He is a pudding diplomat.


    "The Majesty the King, our country is ready to intervene in this war, depending on conditions ..."


    "Well, what is the promise of maintaining a favorable neutrality without armed intervention?"


    Almus laughs meanly and diplomats choke his voice.


    Originally, the kingdom of Roselle did not think that the kingdom of Romania would do so well.


    On the contrary, he thought there was a high probability of defeat.


    Therefore, he promised to maintain a favorable neutrality in the sense that "we would not intervene in such a way as to betray the losing Kingdom of Romaria and go to the three northern states."


    However¡­¡­


    The Romania kingdom is stronger than expected.


    If we take a joint operation with the Romanian kingdom here ...


    You may be able to recover your lost ground.


    I thought.


    "I''m just kidding. Japan doesn''t have enough time to worry about the amount we can get after the war.


    "what?"


    Almus said with three fingers sticking out.


    "Declare war on all three countries


    Person who has peace or ceasefire with Japan, the Roselle kingdom also ceases ceasefire


    The territory that can be promised is the territory that was once lost. The unique territories of the three countries will be decided at the post-war peace meeting


    that''s all"


    "I see. I''ll tell you right now.


    Two days later, the Kingdom of Roselle entered the war.


    As a result, King Gilbed''s country invaded the northern region by the Kingdom of Roselle, and could not expect reinforcements from the northern region.


    The day after the war of the Roselle Kingdom.


    I was meeting with King Carlo of the kingdom of Domorgar.


    It was King Carlo who applied for the talks.


    We faced each other at a midway point where each army glared.


    "So what kind of business?"


    "Again, like that ... you understand? I''m surrendering."


    Carlo raised his hand.


    I smile involuntarily.


    "Isn''t it early?"


    "I think it''s better to surrender early and look at the crushing of Gilbed Faldham and the Kingdom of Romaria, rather than fighting in front of the Roselle and the Kingdom of Romaria. Well, depending on the conditions."


    Carlo''s face is ridiculous, but his eyes are very serious.


    After all, this guy is very good at reading the wind direction.


    But this choice is correct.


    We inevitably need to defeat the Allied Gilbed-Falderm in battle.


    In order to do this, one soldier must move his forces west.


    There is only one to sell now.


    If King Gilbed and King Faldham won this war, they would ignore the peace treaty with Japan and attack again.


    Very realistic and reasonable timing.


    Such a crucial decision would not be possible with a modest monarch.


    "You are a great name."


    "Haha, at all ... praise doesn''t increase the territory you cut?"


    As a result of the negotiations, peace was concluded with the country of King Domorgar.


    There are four conditions.


    -The country of King Demorgar must be a member of the Commonwealth of Romania. (But no longer participate in this war)


    If the kingdom of Roselle demands the territory of the kingdom of Domorgar at a postwar peace meeting, the kingdom of Romaria will stand by the kingdom of Demorgarh


    Let the Prince study abroad in the Romanian Kingdom


    Payment of 200 Tarants out of 500 Tarants in one lump sum and paying the remaining 300 Tarants in 10 years.


    That''s it.


    Thus, about two weeks after the Northern Great Conquest began, the kingdom of Domorgar surrendered.


    The success of the third operation, Dividing the Enemy Force, separated the southwestern and northwestern kingdoms of King Gilbed and the kingdom of Demorgarh, and greatly reduced their power in political and military terms.


    Armus then rushed to the country of King Gilbed to send his army.


    Almus, Bartolo, Ron, and Alexius joined four days later.


    It was about 18 days from the start of the war.


    And the fourth operation. "Destruction of enemy''s fighting ability and intention by decisive victory" begins.

 252 Episode 252: Northern Great Conquest

    The division by the Romanian kingdom caused the Allies to lose significant strength.


    King Gilbed''s nation was deprived of the North and the fourth prince who protected the North, and at the same time lost reinforcements that would have come from the North.


    The second prince of the West does not leave the territory ignoring repeated requests for reinforcements.


    In addition, rumors of internal communication with the Romanian kingdom began to circulate.


    King Faldham''s nation had to devote 20,000 of its potential to hit the Kingdom of Romaria to the battle with the Kingdom of Roselle, greatly reducing it.


    The kingdom of Domorgar concluded peace with the Romanian kingdom and withdrew from the war.


    Faldham and Gilbed, both expecting reinforcements from the kingdom of Demorgar, had severely demoralized.


    When the war started to deteriorate so far, the feelings of fighting began to spread to the Falderm and Gilbed families.


    Until now, they had never fought seriously to protect their territory, and because of the Tripartite Union, they were willing to win.


    At present, however, Falderm and Gilbed are unlikely to win.


    Many of the royalties then start aiming for a second option to defend their territory: surrender or intimidation.


    They don''t care if they are accused of selling people.


    In the first place, it is the King''s responsibility to win the battle.


    There is no need to serve as a vulnerable king.


    It is natural to search for a saddle change in the Romania Kingdom.


    And the Romanian kingdom is not so tender to overlook such an Allied crush.


    Despite conditions such as sealing and resealing, they began to admit the surrender of the royal family under relatively forgiving conditions.


    Among the surrendered royals were the kinsman of King Gilbed, who also fought against Bartolo.


    Little by little, the troops of both nations will reduce their numbers as if to get their teeth out.


    At first, the troops of both countries, which had expanded to nearly 100,000, had shrunk to 70,000 if they noticed.


    Moreover, the Allies had begun internal divisions.


    The battle for initiative between King Faldham''s king and Prince Gilbed''s king has begun.


    A Gilbed nation with 40,000 troops, despite the fact that many ethnic groups have left.


    On the other hand, the country of King Faldham, which has 30,000 troops in reinforcements.


    Their strengths are about the same, and their status is not so different from the king and prince.


    That''s why it started to rub.


    King Faldham argued that he should build a defensive position and prepare for the enemy.


    Meanwhile, the prince of the king of Gilbed argued that he should march now and strike before enemies join.


    King Faldham wants to make up for the difference in numbers with the advantage of the defensive position and bring it to the exhaustion fight, rather than moving and reducing his strength.


    The country of King Faldham has not yet been attacked.


    There is no need to hit a bang.


    Meanwhile, King Gilbed has already been attacked and has lost many territories.


    In addition, his father, King Gilbed, is being held.


    Therefore, I want to get the victory as soon as possible, even if I do some banging.


    Both claims are parallel.


    Neither army could defend itself or go offense.


    In this way, the connection of the Romanian army of 130,000 was easily forgiven.


    Thus ...


    The 130,000 Federal Army has continued to rise in morale with successive victories.


    The Allied Army 70,000 was depleted and depleted due to successive losses.


    Already, a clear battle between win and loss was about to begin.


    "Well, it''s been a long time, hasn''t it?"


    I met for the first time in eighteen days, vassals ...


    He looked around Bartolo, Alexius, Ron, Rosward, Gram, Soyeon and Lulu.


    And I see the faces of Julia, Tetra and Alice.


    "Now it''s still ... a decisive battle. This battle will be forever imprinted in the history of this world. Even if there is an overwhelming difference in power, we will fight with all our strength."


    """Yes!!"""


    Motivation is enough.


    I can''t seem to be distracted by the consecutive victories.


    All right.


    Now that I have decided to fight ...


    "Your Majesty has a messenger from King Faldaam."


    Apparently, you may not even have to fight.


    As expected, the messenger from King Faldham was a peace proposal.


    Ceded the southern territory of King Faldham and signed a peace treaty instead of joining the Romanian Federation.


    It was to return the land invaded by the kingdom of Roselle to the kingdom of King Fardham.


    We can make promises regarding ceded territory and the peace treaty, but the kingdom of Roselle depends on the kingdom of Roselle.


    Every effort will be made, but we cannot promise to return all territories.


    The messenger replied that it was all right.


    King Faldham''s country appears to be quite faced.


    To be honest, I''m confident I''ll win even if I kick a proposal from King Faldham.


    Because there is twice the force difference, we can''t lose.


    There are both Bartolo and Alexios here.


    However¡­¡­


    There are some doubts about how much you can cut the territory.


    The capital of King Gilbed''s country was dropped by surprise.


    The enemy attacked without any preparation for the cage castle battle, and was able to take it.


    Filletia, the capital of King Faldham''s country, is quite a big city and should have food.


    And even now, we can prepare for the Kagogi battle.


    Of course, it could be dropped eventually, but if the war is too prolonged, Japan''s agricultural base may be adversely affected.


    Undoubtedly, the kingdom of Rosel will take most of the land.


    Then ...


    I glanced at Ial and Raymond.


    The two nods together.


    Alright, my stomach is decided.


    "It''s good. I admit surrender. From today we are allies. Tell me."


    Thus, King Faldham''s country surrendered.


    The enemy''s strength is now 40,000.


    "Are there no messengers of surrender from the Crown Prince yet?"


    "Rather, they seem motivated."


    Me and Raymond faced each other and shook their shoulders.


    One day facing each other.


    We have given grace to the prince of the kingdom of Gilbed.


    The win is visible.


    It''s not a good idea to fight against anyone who can win, reduce your strength and the territorial inhabitants you get, and buy grudges.


    Well, it''s worth showing off Romalia''s strength, so it can''t be a downside.


    "But why is the enemy so motivated?"


    Given grace, and seeing that he would not attack, the enemy often launched sporadic attacks.


    Of course, I played everything back.


    "I know he won''t surrender, because he won''t be behind. But why are the royalty following?"


    "Maybe the only thing left is a peculiar royal family who really swears loyalty to the kingdom of Gilbed?"


    Indeed, all the motivated guys were gone and only the motivated ones remained.


    Is that a place?


    "I can''t help succumbing to the war. I call Bartolo and Alexios."


    I called them together to issue a command for a total attack.


    They both seem to understand what I called for and are smiling.


    "Your Majesty. How do you cook?"


    "Siege it and destroy it thoroughly. This time I''ll show you."


    Bartolo''s question was answered.


    In order to build a good relationship from now on, some human resources are needed.


    "Your Majesty is also bad."


    "The bad ones are those who do not surrender. Help the surrendered soldiers, because it is a problem that no one pays taxes."


    I nodded just to say that I knew Alexius was a good part of Alexios.


    "Now, start a total attack."


    The widower wins over the army.


    Such developments are very popular in the creation of war memoirs, and they are very popular in actual history.


    However, all these things are miraculous, so they can be held.


    And ...


    Unfortunately, the king of the king of Gilbed had no miracle until the very end.


    _______________


    Battle of Lutoni


    Famous for the final battle between the Kingdom of Romaria and King Gilbed''s army, which led to the decisive battle by Emperor Almus to unify the South Adernia.


    However, it has no military significance at all compared to its political and historical significance.


    However, the pitiful army was crushed by the army.


    It is a thing of the degree.


    It is said that about half of the 40,000 King Gilbed army was killed in the battle and the other half surrendered.


    Most of the soldiers killed in the war are said to have been killed, demonstrating the overwhelming strength of the Romanian army.


    It is said that the Northern Great Conquest, which ended at the end of the Battle of Lutoni, has features not found in other conquests.


    There were few large-scale battles, and the dominance in diplomatic negotiations was crucial.


    War is part of diplomacy.


    It is said to be an expression of the idea of Emperor Almus.


    In the Northern Conquest, neither the king of Gilbed nor the king of Fardarm nor the king of Demorgarh did not die.


    No, you might say that you didn''t.


    Emperor Almus avoided the risk of reign after destruction and made sound choices.


    The three nations will survive for some time as a monarchy under the Romanian Federation.


    The major task of digesting allies that join the Federation of Romania is ...


    It was later entrusted to Marx.

 253 Episode 253: Northern Great Conquest

    Immediately after the war, a formal peace treaty was concluded.


    First, the kingdom of Domorgar.


    Due to the early surrender of the king of Domorgar, the reparations were small, giving the Roselle a small northern territory.


    The land did not become a battlefield, and national power did not decline.


    However, there were some changes from the peace treaty concluded with Almus.


    Of the 500 Taranto''s compensation, 200 Taranto was paid immediately and the remaining 300 Taranto was paid in installments in ten years.


    A formal treaty involving the Kingdom of Roselle says that instead of increasing the compensation to 800 Taranto, it will be paid in 20-year installments.


    Carlo suggested this.


    Splitting will reduce the burden even if the total amount increases, rather than paying large sums of money.


    And if the installment period is extended, the Romanian kingdom will not be able to reach the kingdom of Domorgar.


    It was from the idea.


    He is not good at winning, but he is good at processing after losing.


    Almus said with a bitter smile that he described Carlo so much.


    Next is the country of King Gilbed.


    King Gilbed''s king and prince were arrested and repatriated to Rossais, and the throne moved to the second prince.


    But here is the kingdom of Roselle.


    The king of Roselle was planning to set up the fourth prince, who had been sealed off in the northern part of the kingdom of Gilbed, as the next king of Gilbed, and create a puppet nation as a buffer zone with the kingdom of Romaria.


    As a result of consultations between the Kingdoms of Romania and the Kingdom of Rosel, the king of the country of King Gilbed was divided into two crowns.


    King Gilbed was established as a puppet state of the Roselle kingdom.


    The fourth prince is crowned king.


    On the other hand, the second prince ...


    The country capital of King Gilbed was not repatriated.


    This is because he did not formally declare surrender until the kingdom of Romaria was confirmed.


    Nevertheless, it is great that the second prince did not move the army and kept watching.


    Almus had the territory of the Second Prince and the surrounding royals set up a kingdom of South Gilbed and joined it to the Commonwealth of Romania.


    In this regard, autonomy was granted, not a puppet state.


    However, possession of the army was forbidden.


    But with no reparations and no need to spend on military spending, it was significant that the second prince''s domestic proficiency was so strong that the country of South Gilbed remained large in the federation until the federation was dismantled. Continued to have power.


    Finally, King Faldham''s country.


    The kingdom of Roselle occupied the northern territory of King Faldham''s territory, but the kingdom of Romaria returned it to the kingdom of Rosell following an agreement with King Faldham.


    However, not all could be returned, and important strategic bases remained robbed.


    In return, this is the national founding of King Gilbed.


    King Faldham''s nation has decided to pay the Kingdom of Romaria a remuneration of 1,000 Taranto in 20-year installments.


    This, like Carlo, was a request from King Faldham himself.


    For at least two decades, the security of King Faldham was promised.


    Thus, the southern half of the Adernia Peninsula was politically united by the Romanian Kingdom.


    This splits the Adernia Peninsula into two parts, the northern Roselle and the southern Romania.


    This meant that a new international order was born around the Tethys Sea.


    In recent decades, the international situation around the Tethys Sea has changed dramatically.


    Formerly the Phoenician of the West Tethys Sea.


    And as the conqueror of the East Tethys Sea, the cities of Greece.


    On the northern continent is the Royal Army, the Kingdom of Roselle.


    And from the far east, the Persian Empire watches over it.


    It was destroyed by the Persian Empire''s conquest of Greece.


    As a conqueror of the All Tethys Sea, Pofenia rapidly increased its power, and the kingdom of Roselle descended from north to south to catch it.


    The Adernia countries in the southern part of the Adernia peninsularly move south and are stimulated ...


    One hero was born.


    The hero quickly conquered the southern half of the Adernia Peninsula and built great power in the Tethyan Sea.


    Now¡­¡­


    The flow of history does not stop.


    The previously stable order has collapsed.


    It takes a long and long time before a new order is established.


    Over the next few hundred years ...


    A country like a baby set by a hero ...


    Overcoming civil wars, and holding down the entire Tethys Sea under its might, until peace is achieved.


    The Tethys Sea is going through a long and profound war.


    However, only one person understands it now¡­


    Even the heroes in the middle of the war did not know.


    "I''m done ..."


    "It''s over ..."


    Me and Raymond looked at the palace''s beautiful garden with a stupid face.


    The season is already May.


    Three months have already passed since that war.


    The end of the war, as a revelation in the occupied territories, as well as robbed soldiers robbing, the chaos continues, but Bartolo and Alexios are crushed from one end, and will be settled in the next term.


    In the garden, the eldest son Ankus (Tetra child) and eldest daughter Fiona (Julia child), who became seven years old after counting, were married three years old, Marx (Julia child), the second son Sofia (Yulia child), and the third daughter Flora ( Playing with Tetrako).


    The state of Anks and Fiona in the mood of my older brother and sister are all smiles.


    "Father! Look at it!"


    "What happened?"


    Fiona smiled at me with a smile and ran up to me.


    In his hand is a ring made of flowers.


    "It''s a gift for my dad!"


    "Well, why don''t you put it on my head?"


    As I extended my head, Fiona leaned toe and put a loop on my head.


    Recently, I started to wear the crown of the great king, but honestly this is lighter and easier and easier.


    Should we do this next time?


    No, is it really too cute?


    "Thanks, Fiona"


    I stroke Fiona''s head and then adjust my gaze to Fiona''s height.


    "But, Fiona. The gardener is working hard on the flowers in the garden here. You shouldn''t pick them up without permission, you know?"


    "Yes, I understand!!"


    Fiona smiled, seemingly unfamiliar.


    Hmm ... well, is that good?


    It''s my garden, even though the gardener cares.


    After thinking that, I think suddenly.


    Who taught this circle?


    urea?


    impossible.


    Julia, who loves narcotics, can''t do a girly thing like making a ring with flowers.


    No, maybe I could, but I wouldn''t teach.


    If I had time to teach it, I would have taught how to make drugs.


    Tetra?


    More impossible.


    flower? Can you eat it?


    Well, I don''t know, but Tetra has no hobby of making circles with flowers.


    Although she is a maiden more than Julia, she has much more potential than a drug girl.


    But Tetra will speak of the beauty of numbers if he has time to teach how to make flowers.


    Recently, it seems that he has fought with Nikolaos on the theory of heaven and earth.


    He couldn''t confirm the annual parallax.


    By the way, the Tendo theory of Tetra seems to be far superior.


    I want Nicolaos to do their best.


    Well, it is a world where there are things that you do not understand magically, so you will not be surprised even if the earth is the center.


    However, despite being in the concubine, Nicolaos is very excited to dispute with one of the queens.


    As expected.


    The story was off.


    The last possibility is Alice.


    Probably, there is a possibility that you can make a flower circle because there is a difference of more than 10 deviation values from Yulia and Tetra if you are a mental female power.


    However, it is a mystery whether there is time to teach Alice who is always stuck on the heavens for my escort from flower making.


    Unless you have mastered multiple shadow alter egos, it will be different.


    At that point, you''re not a ninja, but a NINJA.


    Yeah, I don''t know.


    Alright, let''s listen.


    "Where did you learn it?"


    "Hmm ..."


    To sum up what Fiona is saying, ...


    He learned from a girl who came as a hostage from various cities in Greece.


    If you listen carefully, the children of King Belvedir and the king of Evil, children of the nobility and aristocrats, children of influential merchants, etc., have come to Rosais for various reasons, such as their parents'' work and their hostages. It seems to have friendship with.


    Well, I''m certainly not binding on Fiona''s actions.


    With escorts, he is free to move.


    Once she gets permission, she goes out to the forest without permission.


    So it seems there are many friends.


    He doesn''t resemble a purple hairy drug lover, and seems to have many friends.


    That''s fine.


    "Ankus !!"


    "Yes, what is it? Father"


    When I call Anks, Anks rushes in immediately.


    I ask, as I stroke Anku''s head.


    "You''re friends, just like Fiona?"


    "Yes, we are!"


    Seems to be.


    Despite being a child, she has considerable communication skills.


    I want to have my mother, who is controversial about the Tendo theory, decoction nails and drink it.


    "Um ... not good?"


    "Um ... all are good people ..."


    Fiona and Anks look at my complexion with anxious faces.


    Don''t play with hostage brat! !


    "Don''t worry, don''t say anything, but be sure to wear an escort, and you''re my child, who is the winner, and that''s the one who lost to me. Watch out for remarks and behavior. "


    I stroked their heads.

 254 Episode 254: Home

    "Well, did both of you know?"


    I asked Yuria and Tetra a certain drug blender and a Tendo theory.


    Both are half naked with a cloth on top.


    The light of the candles illuminates the skin of both of them.


    Julia is 25 years old, the same age as me. Tetra is 23 years old.


    Until the war had settled, both kids said they would be fine, so avoid danger days, do things on safe days, and keep seeds from hitting flowerpots.


    However, inspired by Alice''s birth, and the war was over ...


    We have just begun active child building again.


    Since it was a couple''s time, I asked her about her child.


    A friend of Fiona and Anks.


    "Yeah, I knew. Fiona, I talked a lot."


    "Anks ... didn''t you know?"


    I didn''t know at all, Daddy.


    I''m sad ...


    "Well, didn''t you talk to Almus?"


    If you don''t think too much, Julia comforts me.


    Well, parents are nemesis, although children are not related.


    To be honest, there are so many city-states and small states that I have defeated and I don''t remember myself, and I fought in the first place with Bartolo, Alexios, Ron, Rosward, and Gram ...


    I have no thoughts at all.


    But it''s hard to say.


    "But you should talk a little more, right?"


    "Well, isn''t it? Well, I couldn''t make time recently.


    I recall the time I spent with the kids.


    I spend the night with Yulia, Tetra, and Alice ...


    In the morning and afternoon, he was basically busy with government.


    Certainly there was little time to interact with the children.


    It''s a reflection.


    Let''s increase conversation a little more.


    I mean¡­¡­


    "Where do they talk?"


    "I teach medicinal herbs and magic."


    "I''m a math"


    Apparently, they communicate with each other by teaching children their tricks.


    Alright, I''m something ...


    There was nothing.


    Things that can be taught by children ...


    I guess it''s quick to think of how to treat vassals ...


    In the first place, it is unnecessary for Fiona or girls.


    "Okay, everyone likes Almus. If you hear from Almus, would you be happy to speak?"


    "Really?"


    "Yeah, everyone just refraines."


    Really¡­¡­


    So, let''s talk.


    Fiona is a girl with lavender hair and gray eyes.


    Her face is similar to Yulia, and her personality is more similar to Yulia.


    It may be because she learned spells from Yulia, but she seemed interested in herbs and curses.


    Well, if you leave it to Julia for care, Fiona has no problem.


    Anks inherits her gray hair and blue eyes from Tetra.


    His face is very similar to Tetra, but his character is more like me than Tetra.


    He doesn''t like studying very much, and often runs away from Tetra.


    Tetra wants to teach Anks the beauty of mathematics, but Anks seems less interested.


    Anks seems to like moving more than studying.


    I played lightly with a wooden sword, but ...


    "Gunnunu ..."


    "Well, if I lose to a seven-year-old child, my face will be crushed."


    After lightly going around the Anks, he stroked Anks'' head.


    "But it''s stronger than I was when you were. Awesome, Anks."


    I don''t remember when I was seven, but I don''t mind the details.


    If Anks would be encouraging, that would be fine.


    I''m glad I was praised, Anks continued to practice his sword, and said he would win me someday.


    Hmm ...


    Will you lose in ten years ...


    No blessing.


    If it is a guardian ant, it can be pushed out by physical ability.


    However, it is a problem not to study with only a sword.


    He told Anks to study not only with his sword, but also with him.


    A 3-year-old Sofia, the son of Yulia.


    She has gray hair and eyes similar to me, but her face is similar to Julia.


    This child is very quiet.


    The image of a three-year-old child is curious and goes away as soon as he looks away, but Sofia always plays dolls quietly.


    Compared to Fiona, an older sister born from the same belly, she is more mature than her.


    The surroundings, including Yulia, seem worried, but I am not so worried.


    In fact, our people are too used to Yulia.


    The standard is based on Yulia, who goes out somewhere alone, so I just feel uncomfortable.


    Rather, isn''t Sofia close to the norm as a princess?


    "Otosama, read!"


    "Oh, I see."


    Sofia often wants to read picture books.


    I read the same story over and over again because there are fewer picture books or stories than in Japan, but I don''t seem to get tired of it.


    At first I listen eagerly on my knees, but I fall asleep quickly.


    It is the usual flow until it is left to the servant.


    Flora, a 3-year-old child, a child of Tetra.


    The same blue hair, eyes and features as Tetra are similar to me.


    But the contents seemed to resemble a tetra.


    I''m very silent and I don''t know what I''m seriously thinking about.


    Sometimes I look at the clouds and ask me, "What are the clouds?"


    Yeah, Tetra used to ask the same.


    However, Tetra II, as expected, still has little understanding of the theory, perhaps because he is young.


    After growing up, is it just as clever as Tetra or not as much as Tetra ... or even more?


    The last is Marx, the Prince.


    Black strong gray hair.


    Features similar to me.


    The only thing I got from Yulia was the purple lavender eyes.


    He is not very similar to Yulia or me.


    Perhaps because she is still small, she is very shy and hides as soon as a stranger comes.


    In particular, Bartolo doesn''t like drinking alcohol and has the impression that it is avoided.


    On the other hand, he gets closer to Alex.


    Well, it is a poor idea to compare a middle-aged father and a good-looking young man who drink alcohol.


    To be honest, Marx is the worst of all the kids.


    Too mature.


    Isn''t this contradictory to Sophia''s time?


    It may be said.


    But Sofia is a girl.


    There is no problem if you are calm. No, given the values of Adernians towards women, rather calm and attentive children like Sofia are preferred to active children like Fiona.


    But Marx is a boy.


    It is also the son of the Romanian Federation, succeeding the Crown of the Romanian Kingdom.


    Too calm and too weak are a little problematic.


    ...... Well, I think it''s too poor to carry a burden.


    In addition, Marx is very weak.


    I catch a cold immediately.


    If it gets a little bigger, you''ll probably need to do some exercise to train your body to some extent.


    ......


    Well, it''s still small.


    It will depend on future growth.


    Marx is the worst child by the content so far.


    It may feel like, but only the body and spirit are weak.


    I don''t know if I''m smart, but the language develops very fast.


    And this is a little concern ...


    She doesn''t like Yulia very much.


    No, as a mother, she likes it, but she smokes a lot.


    Well, I''m sympathetic to Marx in this.


    Yulia is overprotective.


    He reacts too much with Marx.


    Since Julia is a long-awaited boy, I don''t know if he will drown in Marx ...


    It seems a little different from the parent''s ignorance, but no matter how much Julia loves it, Marx will be ugly.


    Marx escapes from Julia and hides in many places.


    Until a while ago, I fled to the servant''s room where I usually take care of, but I realized that I could not escape from the pursuit of Yulia, recently I fled to me or Tetra''s room.


    The other day, she fled to Raymond''s room, and for some reason Raymond was happy.


    I''m glad I''ve begun to miss my niece''s child, who was far away.


    The cause is your niece, is it good?


    No, I''m also my wife.


    Other than that, Tetra and Marx seem to be on good terms.


    I''m not in my room in basic affairs, so even if I hide in my room when I''m not there, I''m discovered by Julia.


    But Tetra is always there, basically reading books in his room, looking at numbers, and developing magic.


    That''s why the refuge that Marx frequently uses is Tetra''s room.


    Tetra also seems to be sympathetic to Yulia''s overprotection, or hiding Marx well.


    The stepmother bullying is like a template in the story ...


    It doesn''t seem to fit between Tetra and Marx.


    That''s why Julia is a bad guy ...


    Nevertheless, the relationship between Tetra and Marx was a concern.


    It is lucky that the two get along well.

 255 Episode 255: Future Policy

    A room with a castle.


    Nine men were gathered there.


    One is the king, me.


    Noble coordinator Raymond, diplomat Iar, soldier Bartolo, also a soldier and a strong associate with the Christians, Alexius who is familiar with the Navy, my child''s vassal, Ron, Rosward, Glam, and Persis. Ains returned from Japan.


    The purpose of the discussion is simple and clear.


    This is the future national policy.


    Will you focus on domestic affairs as it is, or will you aggressively expand your territory?


    To expand the territory, north or south?


    Until now, Romania had one national policy.


    It is to expand the territory by fighting against the Adernians.


    But that ended in the previous war.


    Now, the Romanian kingdom is losing sight of national policy.


    This is not good.


    That''s why I gathered eight people and nine people, including myself.


    At first I open my mouth.


    "All the rebellions in the conquered lands have been suppressed. However, it is true that tax revenues are not expected right now, and that they are trying to revolt, if at all. I want to hear their opinions. "


    I looked around eight people.


    First, Bartolo opened his mouth.


    "If we were to expand our territory, we would be in the north. There is no navy in our country. And if we fight against the Kingdom of Roselle, now is the chance."


    "The reason is?"


    "Because General Cryu is away."


    The words of Bartolo, who actually fought against Cryu, were persuasive.


    Indeed, the expansion would be hopeless if Cryu returned south.


    After hearing that opinion, Iar raised his hand.


    "I think that the territorial extension policy should be continued .... No, I would rather have to take the territorial extension policy."


    "What does it mean?"


    Ial answers my question.


    "In order to increase the unity of the Romanian Federation .... If we win the war and get the distribution, the people of the countries who have come under our control or have joined the Federation in this war will also be against us. You don''t want to do that ... of course, you have to win. "


    It''s like a bicycle that falls when it stops ...


    What is my country?


    Rapid territorial expansion was bad. Now.


    However, when it comes to a full-fledged war with the Kingdom of Roselle, it cannot go as before.


    It''s a difficult thing.


    "I''m glad I can stop around here .... The Roselle kingdom will not be the same as before."


    Lymond seems to have the same fear as me, and seems to be opposed to territorial expansion.


    Here Alexius raises his hand.


    "Territorial expansion is fine, but everyone. Have you forgotten something more important?"


    "What''s important?"


    "It''s national defense. Your Majesty .... You say that the attack is the greatest defense. Yes, it''s OK for the north, but what about the south? That Hanno dominates Pofenia''s Senate forever Can you do this ... I''ve heard that the Barkas have regained their power in recent years. "


    At present, the mainstream of Pofenia is the landlord, aristocrat-centered plaintiffs, led by Azul Hanno.


    Their policies are agriculture-oriented, anti-expansion, good-neighbor diplomacy, status quo, and pro-Romania.


    That is why they were neutral in the previous war.


    In recent years, however, it seems that the Balkas and other commerce-centered coastal parties engaged in commerce are gaining traction.


    Their policies are commercial emphasis, territorial expansion, and anti-Romalian.


    It''s ironically we''re bad that their power is back.


    Because we had won a great victory, contrary to our expectations (of the Pofenians), and expanded our territory at once.


    Azul Hanno


    "Romalia won''t hurt even if he won. He wouldn''t expand his power. The Adelnians would kill and lose power without having to spend money on state money and take part in the war. "


    But it turned out to be a betrayal.


    As a result, a large regional power was born on the Adernia Peninsula.


    The Barkas, who blame it, have gained power and Pofenia is about to turn to territorial expansion again.


    ¡­¡­ If we want to take the Strait of Mercina, we can''t just look at it with our fingers.


    "I don''t mean to extend it to the south separately, but I should be wary. I need some navy maintenance. It''s very different with and without."


    "That''s right, but you have no experience in organizing a navy in our country? Collecting ships of city states such as Lezard would not be too much ..."


    "Can we build a new ship? The technology is in the southern cities of Greece. Isn''t it possible with the money and materials?"


    Yes, that''s right.


    But the navy is expensive to maintain ...


    "First of all, let''s make it little by little for research purposes. Is that OK?"


    "Yes ..... If possible, could you build a five-stage oarboat? Three-stage oarboats are the mainstream ship in the cities of Greece, but then you can''t compete with the mainstream Pofenia. "


    "I see. I will consider that separately."


    I told Alexios, and then turned to Ains.


    "What did Xerxes say?"


    "The will of the Persian Empire has not changed, because the role they expect from us is anti-Pofenia. It is unlikely that they will complain about the war with the Kingdom of Roselle. Emperor Xerxes will be angry if he compromises with Pofenia for the war against the Kingdom of Roselle .... I agree with Alexius and I should prepare for the south before expanding the territory is"


    Ains is a Christian.


    We hear that the Allied Christians defeated the Persis Empire because they defeated neutrality and Pofenia joined Persis.


    Pophenia may have extraordinary thoughts.


    "Actually, Emperor Xerxes wants to dispose of the ship, and is being asked to buy a used one."


    "Used or not?"


    "It''s second-hand, but it''s not abandoned because it''s really old, it''s because of disarmament. And if you constantly produce a certain number of vessels for technical conservation, you won''t need an old one. I also saw some, but after repairing, it was just a ship that could be used enough .... Of course, there were three-stage paddle boats, but also five-stage paddle boats. "


    In short, it''s a good inventory process ...


    Well, maybe not a bad story.


    "Are they cheap?-How many?"


    "There are about thirty ships."


    "... Please tell me about ten ships to buy."


    There are as many as thirty ships.


    I wonder if it stimulates Pofenia poorly.


    Well, the story is off.


    Finally, Ron, Rosward, and Gram.


    First, Ron opens his mouth.


    "What do you think?"


    "... I think we should go north. We need new land and wealth to treat the people of the conquered land.


    No difference.


    As Ron says.


    Japan must continue military expansion.


    Even once, they will be destroyed if they turn to the defensive.


    There isn''t enough room in the country to defend.


    "I agree. Can I ask you to strengthen the cavalry for that? The current guard cavalry is a thousand, but this is not enough. It is not good to continue relying on the Kingdom of Alva forever."


    That''s Rosward.


    The Kingdom of Roselle is a Gaul state, and Gauls are better at riding than Adernians.


    So you have a lot of cavalry.


    It will not be the same as before.


    "... Is it more than 10,000 cavalry?"


    The territorial expansion can generate considerable tax revenue, and there are still plenty of treasures gained from defeating Granada.


    With this, it is not impossible to increase the number of cavalry to 10,000 at a stretch.


    The problem is human resources, but there is a certainty.


    Noble children.


    Usually, noble children can ride a horse.


    Many aristocrats who lost their territory during the process of centralization seem to be struggling to live and fight unemployment.


    Well, it might not be possible at all at once, but ...


    Expanding to 3,000 scale is quite possible.


    "Does Gram have an opinion?"


    "There is no objection to what I have been saying. And this is my personal opinion ... even if I invade the Roselle, I should solidify the country for at least two years. This is a proposal, ¡­ What if you set up a new colonial city in the occupied territory? Settle subjects who do not have their own lands. They are also soldiers ... they will be in and out. "


    "That''s a good idea .... Is there any recourse to settlements to say it out?"


    "Yes"


    Gram smiled inappropriately.


    Alright, no problem.


    "I''ll leave it to you. Please do it well."


    Well ...


    I got up.


    "Once again, Japan has no other way but to expand its territory. Over the next two years, it will strengthen its nation, further expand its army, strengthen its army, and enhance its national power in domestic politics .... Fight against the Kingdom of Roselle .... I''ll drive them out of the Adernia Peninsula. ''''


    My stomach is decided.


    If you decide so ...


    "Iaal. There must be many Adernians in the Roselle kingdom who are dissatisfied with the control of the Gauls. Meet the Adernians well ..... Cut down from the inside."


    "Yes ... leave it to me, that is my specialty."


    Iar grins grinning.


    If I leave it to Iar, it will be fine.


    "Bartolo asks for military reinforcement as before."


    "Yes, as you say"


    Bartolo bowed.


    "Alexios asks for the formation and fostering of the navy, Rosward asks for more cavalry, and Gram asks for the command of the colonial city. Ron, you help me with the administrative process.


    Finally I called Ains.


    "Your international position depends on you.


    "Yes ... your Majesty"


    Alright!


    By the way, the rest is the northern half.


    Let''s take it all at once! !

 256 Episode 258: Magician Control (Third Census)

    Territory has increased.


    The population has also increased.


    So what do you need to do?


    Census.


    Total population: persons subject to subject''s rights, their spouses, and families: £¤ 505,673


    Limited citizenship owners and their spouses and families (autonomous city): £¤ 384,830


    National rights holders, their spouses and families (Alliance city): 532,843


    Slave population: £¤ 321,394


    Total £¤ 17,15740


    Male-female ratio 49% for men 51% for women


    age


    1 to 15 (minor) 35%


    15-30 (adult) $ 30%


    30-40 25%


    40-50 7%


    50- $ 3%


    Total 100%


    Military service generation (15-40) 55%


    Total troops (excluding autonomous and allied cities) Approx. 160,000


    Assets and status


    First class (royal and noble) 1%


    Second class (quasi-noble, landowners, commercial and industrialists, cavalry) $ 5%


    Tier 3 (own farming, heavy infantry) 84%


    4th class (tenant. Light infantry) 10%


    Populations have grown significantly after conquering various nations, including the western nations and the kingdom of Zoldias.


    The increase is one million.


    On the other hand, the ownership of subject rights has not changed much.


    Only limited civil and national rights are given to the inhabitants of the invading country.


    It cannot grow.


    The reason for the increase is that there are limited rights holders and citizens who have obtained rights.


    There seemed to be many Christians in the south.


    But the biggest change will be an increase in the slave population.


    What does this mean?


    Speaking of which ... well, the POWs would have fallen as slaves.


    In some cases, the law banned slaves from exporting abroad, many of which remained in the country.


    In addition, it may be that the number of slaves that fell out of the survey was small, because they conducted more elaborate surveys than in the previous census.


    And a modest change, but the gender ratio has improved.


    Does this matter?


    Now¡­¡­


    In addition to this, we did another survey this time.


    Census of federal member states.


    The only humans counted in this census are the Romanian kingdoms, that is, autonomous territories within the kingdom, such as royal territories and allied cities.


    The number of humans, such as the Kingdom of Alva, is uncountable.


    However¡­¡­


    In the future, we will investigate to strengthen control.


    Well, for the time being, countries in the Federal Republic are independent states of goods without diplomatic rights, so Japanese bureaucracy can not enter and count, but it is self-reported ...


    King Faldham: 293,476 people


    The kingdom of Domorgar: 253,465


    King Gilbed''s country: 128,732


    King Evil''s country: 104,653


    King Belvedir''s country: 41,243


    Alva Kingdom: 83,925


    Other western kingdoms: 203,498


    Total £¤ 1,108,992


    It is King Faldham and King Domorgar that also maintain their reputation in the Federation.


    In particular, the kingdom of Domorgar has considerable power, as he has hardly lost his army in the previous war.


    The intelligence of the king knows that the kingdom of Evil has a very small population, but has grown considerably because of the king''s skills.


    And don''t forget the Kingdom of Alva.


    As a nomadic nation, its military power is huge.


    Other countries don''t have to worry too much.


    The king of Belvedir is like a big city state.


    Approximately 17.10 million Romanian kingdoms.


    About 1.1 million federal members


    The total is 2621234 people.


    That is the current size of the Romanian Federation.


    Considering the country of King Rossais, which was originally about 200,000 ...


    You can understand the hugeness of the nation.


    Well, Persis seems to have about 1 million total troops, so it is still far from that.


    Is it stranger to compare?


    Now¡­¡­


    Two issues emerge from these figures.


    One is that it is not yet as big as the Roselle Kingdom.


    As a matter of fact, we do not know how powerful the Kingdom of Roselle is.


    No matter how much spy you fire, you don''t know the population.


    But there is a rough estimate.


    Three million in Gaul home country alone.


    5 million including the Adernia Peninsula slaves.


    In other words, the population is twice that of Japan.


    However, this does not mean that the fact that the population is doubled means that national power is actually doubled.


    First, the countries of the Romanian Federation are southerly, so pure grain production is superior.


    The monetary economy is also developing.


    And the slaves on the Adernia are half-slave and cannot be expected as a force.


    With that in mind, you''re not the only one who won.


    Second challenge.


    It means that the population of non-ministerial rights holders and federal member states is too large compared to those of minority rights holders.


    While there are about 500,000 subject rights holders, there are about 2 million others.


    It is a calculation that keeps four people alone.


    This is not good.


    Even if it''s not good, it doesn''t mean that the number of citizens will soon increase ...


    If you don''t do anything, it''s not far from fighting the Roselle Kingdom.


    "And what should I do?"


    "Ask us that?"


    "... the work of Almus"


    Julia and Tetra grinned.


    However, they both seem to be interested in our crisis situation and are staring at the findings.


    "... Hey, rather, why aren''t you uprising now?"


    "If they rise up at once, they can be beaten."


    Rather, it seems strange that no rebellion has occurred.


    But there are several answers to this.


    "First of all, it''s great to have Bartolo."


    "That Al uncle ..."


    "As expected"


    He''s usually uncle Al, but he''s very good on the battlefield.


    It has no mercy.


    If I ordered to kill all, he would drink and drunk, killing her, whether it was a girl or a child.


    And there''s no general who can beat Bartolo.


    There is no better than a rebellion that cannot win.


    "I guess there''s no benefit"


    "Why? I can be independent."


    "Are there good things independently?"


    I asked Julia.


    Julia begins to worry about it for a while.


    "Self-government is still allowed. There are no taxes ... except for land rent and in some places it''s cheaper than before."


    "And they have reduced military expenditures and have them build roads and bridges."


    The added benefit of Tetra''s later rule of the Romanian kingdom.


    If you drop in, there is the word "Taiki''s shadow", but it is exactly "If you drop in, the shadow of Romania".


    If a small country is poorly independent, it can be conquered by a country more severe than Romania.


    Rather than repetition of conflicts with neighboring nations, middle-class nations gained in the long run by making friends with their surroundings under the control of Romania.


    The great nations can become independent even if they become independent. But they cannot beat Romania on their own, and the only thing that can be gained by themselves is pride.


    That''s why no one revolts.


    In addition, no one can work together due to the effects of division and governance.


    The prisoner''s dilemma works.


    "Isn''t it okay now?"


    "It''s not always good."


    As long as you do not know how long this situation will last, it is better to take measures.


    Hearing Gram''s proposal, he was preparing for a rebellion by building colonial cities in various places and making it a wedge.


    That''s why I asked Julia and Tetra a try.


    As a sorcerer, is there any good idea?


    "Even if I say ..."


    "We can''t think of Arums ..."


    Isn''t there such a good hand after all?


    That was when I thought.


    "Isn''t it better to start with a magician?"


    Yulia claps with Pong.


    "What is that?"


    "Look, sorcerers are the next greatest in villages and towns, after the mayors and mayors. If the sorcerers cooperate with Romaria, wouldn''t there be a rebellion? I wonder ... "


    "... It might be a good idea."


    Think for a moment.

 257 Episode 257

    The Romanian kingdom currently controls sorcerers through a national sorcerer system.


    This is to prevent fraudulent sorcerers and so on, and to allow the state to know the number of sorcerers and mobilize them for war.


    There are also a magical institute and a magical institute as research institutes.


    The Magic Academy is an organization that studies magic, and the Magic Academy is an organization that studies magic.


    Yulia is responsible for the former, and Tetra is the latter.


    The number of national sorcerers is increasing every year.


    This is because many sorcerers have ruled under the Romanian kingdom as the territory expands.


    In the Kingdom of Romania, marijuana used for magic is monopolized, so the only way to purchase it by regular means is to become a national sorcerer.


    So ordinary sorcerers qualify as national sorcerers.


    Because it is more convenient.


    However, some do not qualify as a national sorcerer and perform unlicensed sorcerers.


    Unlike a fake sorcerer, this one has a decent ability ... I call him a stray sorcerer.


    The ability of a stray sorcerer is quite high, unlike a fake sorcerer.


    Why aren''t highly skilled sorcerers trying to qualify as state sorcerers?


    There is only one reason.


    Because I hate Romalia.


    Magic is a fairly high technology.


    It''s natural because he is a doctor in Japan.


    In Japan, the social status of sorcerers is as high in Rome as in doctors.


    Their income is more than ten times that of ordinary people, and depending on their skills they can be collected by nobles.


    Basically, in this world where women''s human rights are neglected, it is quite a matter of being in the same position as a male nobleman.


    At least no country in the Adernia has neglected sorcerers.


    So the sorcerer is used heavily.


    Now¡­¡­


    Think as a magician.


    A country that has always relied on and relied on itself.


    The king who gave himself a high position and the nobles who gave him hospitality.


    The Romanian kingdom breached it with military force, oppressed it with force, and took its private property.


    Immediately, the magicians become unemployed.


    Above all, he was trampled upon his master of great benefit.


    The grudge is great.


    Besides, cannabis monopoly?


    The Romanian kingdom has monopolized the profits of cannabis that it has bought, used and grown freely.


    This will be annoying.


    For this reason, stray sorcerers do not necessarily qualify as state sorcerers.


    Such stray sorcerers are potentially anti-Romalians and rebels.


    This can be quite annoying if it is combined with other rebels.


    Hawk flights and owl flights are the fastest and rarest-to-find best means of communication.


    No matter how many checkpoints are set up, birds cannot be stopped.


    So it is of great significance to crack down on stray sorcerers.


    The question is how to crack down.


    For example, a false magician is cracked down by a report from residents.


    "He''s suspicious."


    "I have never seen a sorcerer license"


    If there is a report such as, you can immediately crack down and capture.


    On the other hand, a stray sorcerer?


    They are rarely reported.


    Because he has high ability and is trusted by others.


    It is also important that the occupied territories have yet to recognize the state magician system.


    In the first place, the Romanian kingdom of sorcerers and invaders, who have been taking care of them for a long time, will naturally take precedence over the former.


    But, as a country, this is a problem.


    Well ... what to do ...


    "So, I wondered, what about formalizing the Society of Magicians?"


    "Do you mean organizing the magician?"


    I nodded and answered Raymond''s question.


    "Certify and supervise all local sorcerers ''associations at the top of the sorcerer''s house. And sorcerers who do not participate in the sorcerers'' association ... that is, exile non-national sorcerers from the region. I''m going to entrust the role of certifying the magician to that. ''''


    Organizations are difficult to build from scratch, but it''s easy to leverage existing ones.


    You can easily create a nationwide sorcerer organization by using the sorcerers association.


    "But ... can you get under the magic house so easily? Will you be repelled?"


    "So I think I should catch it with gold."


    "... is it money?"


    I nodded.


    Distribute a certain amount of money to the local magician association.


    This money is used to study magic and train magicians.


    This means that the burden of education on disciples who have been doing their own research and working time until now is lightened.


    And it''s important ...


    A sorcerer raised on this gold will always join the sorcerer association and become a national sorcerer.


    In other words, the number of national sorcerers is increasing.


    On the other hand, stray sorcerers will gradually reduce the number over their lifetime.


    Eventually, all the Romanian sorcerers will be national sorcerers.


    "... I see, you are truly your Majesty. Are there so many good sorcerers, two birds with one stone?"


    "Well, that''s it."


    This gives you even more control over the sorcerer.


    Domination is also solid.


    "Can I give you some suggestions?"


    "What about strengthening control?"


    "Yes, it is"


    Well, it doesn''t matter ...


    "I still think that spiritual dominance is necessary ..... and then we worship the gods of our country."


    "God ... is that the three pillars of Heno, Zelpia and Arne?"


    "By the way, is Mares, the god of war, his father''s father."


    By setting, I am a child of God.


    His father is Mares and his grandmother is Heno. My grandfather and big uncle and big aunt are Zelpia. And my aunt is Arne.


    In other words, praying for these gods is nothing less than supporting me.


    But ...


    "Does religious coercion actually lead to rebellion?"


    I think these cultural practices are quite delicate.


    "Yes, that''s right. So, first of all, we will welcome the gods of each region ... the gods of the occupied nations to the gods of Romania."


    "... maybe you play with myths?"


    "In some cases, it''s possible to create new myths and forcibly link kinship."


    That''s what Raymond thinks.


    Turns the guardian deity of King Faldham''s country into a relative of Mares.


    Then the guardian deity of King Faldham and the deity of the Romanian kingdom are almost identical in a broad sense.


    In other words, the inhabitants of King Faldham''s country intend to pray for the ancient gods, in fact pray for my father, Mares, and accept my rule.


    It''s like a child.


    But ...


    "Implications are stupid"


    "That''s it."


    If the myths are the same, they are all brothers.


    I feel a little rebellious.


    Best of all, Raymond''s idea is that it doesn''t cost much.


    Although it takes time, it does not cost money, and long-term effects can be expected.


    "You''re the best in terms of religion and culture like this.


    "That''s so. I have to follow the Majesty''s sparseness there."


    Hahaha and Laimond laugh.


    Being free from the stereotypes of religion and culture is both my strength and weakness.


    I am grateful for the vassals to make up for it.


    Shortly afterwards, Bartolo offered an audience.


    "Your Majesty, please ask me for your opinion."


    "No, are you a soldier?"


    Bartolo is a soldier.


    Indeed, war may certainly be good at it. But there are doubts about governance.


    In the past, Bartolo also had a territory, but ...


    At that time, his domestic politics seemed neither good nor bad.


    "Militaries have a view of being soldiers. Let''s do military training."


    "What does it mean?"


    "We''re going to do military training in the occupied territories, and invite soldiers from allies, autonomous cities, and federal member states, which can be intimidating and united by training. It also leads to three birds with one stone. "


    Intimidation ...?


    Well, surely the whip is important.


    A mighty army might make you feel rebellious.


    But ...


    "I don''t want to create bad tensions ... I''ll give you permission, but don''t do it too many times in the same place? If you have trouble with the residents, you will fall over and watch out for casualties, especially the Alliance City and autonomous city casualties. "


    There are many casualties in allied and autonomous cities.


    In that case, you will gradually accumulate resentment.


    "I know heavily"


    "That''s okay. Give me permission. Show me the strength of Japan."


    Bartolo grinned and bowed out.


    Absolutely ...


    Nevertheless, it''s always hard to keep a small number and a large number.

 258 Episode 258: Land and Sea

    "Is this a five-stage oar?


    I looked up at a five-row paddle purchased from the Persis Empire.


    Many of the Greek controlled cities, such as Lezard, have three-stage ships, but they are much larger.


    Just because it is used, scratches are noticeable in some places ...


    "I think that''s good enough. That''s why this kind of wound doesn''t get in the wound."


    Alexios, who had confirmed the ship, told me so.


    I let Ains, a merchant, make sure that she didn''t grab a bad product ...


    Is it such a good thing?


    "I wonder why I sell at such a low price."


    "Everything seems to make something that isn''t a ten-row boat."


    Ships are completely unprofessional ...


    Is it twice as large as five steps, so can it simply be twice as large?


    At least it''s clear that it''s bigger than a five-rower.


    The bigger the boat, the more rowers and speed.


    If the speed increases, you will be able to stand up with an impact charge.


    Also, the larger and heavier the ship, the better its defense.


    Therefore, at the time the ten-stage oars were implemented, some five-stage oars would not be useful.


    "... I don''t mean that anything should be bigger, but if you make it 10 steps, you won''t be able to turn it around. Well, Persis will know that. I want to believe that there will be no violence. "


    "For now, we''re going to leave some three-stage and five-stage oars.


    Similar to light infantry guarding the side of heavy infantry.


    I think.


    Surprisingly, naval and land battles may not be different.


    "I''m the opposite of anything that isn''t a ten-row paddle. Unless you have a few floating as a flagship, it would be more useful to make more than three or five tiers with the time and materials needed to make ten tiers. I think. "


    "Well, I can''t handle a ten-row paddle in Japan at all."


    The larger the ship, the more difficult it becomes to handle.


    Japan cannot have that many sailors.


    There are many people who paddle.


    "By the way, are the ship standardization and mass production going well?"


    "It seems like we''ve been doing well as before."


    What is unification of ship standards?


    Well, in short, the idea is to unify the size and design of the ship as it is.


    In this world, ships are all made to order.


    Ship carpenters build the ship according to the needs of the people who ordered it.


    I feel that this method is advantageous because sometimes an appropriate ship can be made.


    But that is wrong.


    This is because if the bespoke ship breaks, only the creator can fix it completely.


    In addition, the price of each ship jumps.


    Inevitably, the number of ships built will decrease.


    And this tendency is great in the cities of Greece.


    In the same country, the details are different but the rough construction is similar.


    But all the Christian cities are independent city-states ...


    City-states are building completely different ships.


    Of course, if each country is competing, it is not a bad thing for each to show their own uniqueness and win.


    But now they are all unified in Romania.


    The national government wants to have a certain standard because it is going to build military ships or state-owned transport ships.


    That''s why we try to standardize ships.


    Alexius ...


    It is supposed that this is actually done by Christians such as Lezad.


    For some reason, the Christians seemed to find it advantageous to unify their ships.


    But that is not possible with competing countries.


    It is impossible to combine shipbuilding techniques, which can be said to be the heart of the country.


    But at the moment all the Christian cities have joined the Kingdom of Romania and the Commonwealth of Romania, this is possible.


    It is inevitable that he was ordered by King Almus.


    With that excuse, they were willing to standardize.


    In fact, the biggest challenge with standardization was the unification of metrology.


    It took a lot of time to unify this, as every city-state had adopted a different metrology.


    However, once the metrology is unified, it is not so difficult.


    After all, the same ship.


    The details are different, but the basic structure is the same.


    Currently, the company is aiming to establish a mass production system.


    In recent years, demand for ships has been increasing.


    The trade area of the East Tethys Sea, which had been robbed by Pofenia, has gradually begun to return to the hands of the Christians.


    The Persian Empire has reduced the power of the Christian nations by bringing shipbuilders to the mainland of the Persis empire, preventing the revolts of the Greek cities.


    On the other hand, it recommends the business of Christian merchants.


    This seems contradictory, but not contradictory.


    In short, buy a ship from the Persian Empire and don''t make it yourself. That''s it.


    However, the Persian Empire is not rich in timber resources, and warships are the priority.


    When it comes to where to buy a ship ...


    Becomes


    Pofenia?


    No, I hate Pofenia because I hate it.


    Then ...


    A Christian Romanian! !


    That is why a ship made in Japan is now floating in the East Tethys Sea.


    In addition, the export of rock salt, cannabis, wine and olive oil from Japan to Persis and Pofenia has recently become popular.


    In ancient times, the trading hubs for Christian merchants were Clarisse or Alto (both cities on the mainland of the Greek peninsula) ... but now they are moving to Lezad.


    Well, that is why Japan''s maritime trade is developing.


    Fortunately, the timber for building many ships is rotten.


    So, in order to catch up with the increasing demand, increase the supply ... in short, lead to the idea of mass production.


    As mentioned earlier, the ship is basically made to order.


    That is, the carpenter adjusts the length of lumber and nails for the ship only.


    Certainly this will make a good thing, but it will take time.


    So, let''s build a ship with a division of labor.


    The timber for ships is processed to a certain size, transported to the leather and then combined with the leather according to the standard.


    The work of a shipwright becomes only assembly.


    Until now, we couldn''t do that because the standards of the ship were different.


    This is now possible by standardizing ship standards and narrowing down thousands of ships to dozens.


    "In five years, I think it will probably exceed the number of Pofenian ships built."


    "I don''t know how much it is."


    Pofenia is the largest marine power in the Tethys Sea.


    I don''t think the army country can compete with Japan ...


    "No, the shipbuilding industry in Pofenia isn''t as strong. In fact, despite the technology, the wood is running out."


    "I see. If I cross Pofenia, I''m genuine, Japan is a maritime power."


    At that time, I can surely beat Pofenia ...


    Maybe.


    Meanwhile, at that time.


    The Senate of Pofenia, a southern economic power, was in dispute.


    "Azul Hanno, this is your responsibility ... how do you intend to take responsibility?"


    "... I don''t understand the meaning. What is it?"


    There was a man in pursuit of Azul Hanno, the leader of the plaintiff, landlord and aristocracy interests representative.


    Large, blonde, skin tanned and dark.


    When the Romanian nobles see him, they will know at a glance.


    He is his father.


    Sear Barca, the President of the Coast Party and a representative of the commoners and merchants


    He is the head of Barka and the real father of Alexios.


    A Povenian hero who has repeatedly defeated barbarians on the battlefield, expanded Pofenian colonies, and contributed to the development of Pofenia.


    The war ahead ... The Barkas'' powers have begun to fade after Kepka Barka''s failure to penetrate the Adernia, but ...


    However, with the support of the thick commoners, the power was starting to pick up again.


    And now, the Coast Party, led by the Barkas, is once again overwhelming the Plain Party.


    "The war ahead ... The Adernia war. Our country was unable to intervene in the Adernia war due to your promise of non-intervention with King Almus and allowed the Romanian kingdom to grow. A huge military state has been born on the Adernia Peninsula. ''''


    Pofenia is an economic powerhouse.


    However, being an economic power does not mean that the army is strong.


    Due to the country''s reliance on the army for mercenaries, the army is not strong enough for flattering.


    "In addition to the hegemony of Trisiceria, the territorial rights of the Mercina Strait and even the trade area of the Tethys Sea are at stake !!!! This is your responsibility! Azul Hanno!"


    That''s it! That''s it! !


    More than half of the lawmakers shout loudly in tune with Ceal Barca.


    "... The Mercina Strait has been decided to be under the control of both sides, and the trade area of the West Tethys Sea has been negotiated with our goods. Our national interests will not be lost. Did you win by intervening in the Adernia War? It is new to remember that you defeated General Alexius of the Romania in the previous war. "


    That''s it! That''s it! !


    Along with Azul Hanno, the other half is shouting loudly.


    However¡­¡­


    "Well? Won''t national interest be lost? You don''t know that our country is currently being pushed in the East Tethys Sea? By the Christian Romanians!"


    "that is¡­¡­"


    Azul Hanno silences after being hurt.


    Because it is an unmistakable fact.


    However, it cannot be said that the Adernia War is directly related.


    In the first place, it is necessary to take into account the fact that the nations of Greece have begun to recover from the Persian War.


    "Romalia says he has purchased a warship from Persis. And although it is a merchant ship, he has begun to mass-produce the ship. This is a trishkelia island. The desire of the king is increasing day by day! That man''s desire will not stop !!!! In this state, our country will be drunk by King Almus''s desire! "


    Ceal Barca long addresses the threat of the Romanian kingdom.


    In addition, the members of the Coast Party scream, yes.


    The members of the Political Party are swallowed up and cannot even fly.


    ¡­ No, they have a sense of crisis about the expansion of the Romania kingdom.


    So, some members of the Plain Party shout as well as members of the Coast Party.


    "Do not allow the Romanian kingdom to grow anymore !!"


    Thus, the Plain Party led by Azul Hanno loses initiative in Pofenia ...


    The coastal party, led by Sear Barka, has taken the initiative of Pofenia.


    Emerging countries in the north that plan to advance into the oceans: agriculture, army, and Romania.


    It is a southern great power, a commercial nation, a naval nation, and a republic, Pofenia, trying to protect vested interests.


    The conflict between the two is inevitable in history.


    When deciding on sex, it''s close.

 259 Episode 259: Roselle Strategy

    The next enemy is the great country Roselle.


    Speaking of great powers even though they rot, they are gil beds and faldams ...


    The kingdom of Roselle is an unpolluted superpower.


    It''s a straight line ... it''s not the same person I''m going to do in the same way.


    There, a secret meeting was held in a room of the Royal Castle to fight the Roselle Kingdom.


    The members are familiar, I, Bartolo, Alexios, Iar, Raymond, Ron, Rosward, and Gram.


    "Well, I think it''s a bit easier compared to a war where you''re facing multiple countries at the same time."


    Bartolo is easygoing.


    It''s as easy as ever. Well sure ...


    "It''s fine to know that one enemy is one ...


    Conversely, one enemy cannot be broken.


    One-on-one battle.


    This is painful ...


    "Is Bartolo confident of winning one hundred battles?"


    "No ... well, you can beat most of the opponents if you have more than the same number? I can''t guarantee if you''re opposition to General Kryu, but ... Why? "


    "That''s right ..."


    Until now, they have more troops than enemies and have won.


    In addition, it is natural to win because Bartolo leads the game.


    But from now on, it is the elite Roselle kingdom.


    A solid victory cannot be guaranteed.


    Then ...


    "I have no choice but to split the enemy."


    The sleigh and Iar mutter.


    Well, I have only those hands.


    Divide into small numbers and beat them one by one. There is only it.


    Then, how do you split it ...


    No matter where and where to split it in the first place.


    The kingdom of Roselle is not as powerful as Japan, but has considerable power over the king.


    Moreover, the unity of the Gauls should have been strong ...


    "What about dragging the example witch, Merlin, and causing a dispute?"


    Lymond suggested.


    Well, Marilyn ... Well, Marilyn certainly seems to be in the Roselle kingdom, and if he returns to the Roselle kingdom one or two political conflicts are likely to happen ...


    "I don''t think Marilyn will listen to us."


    Or rather, if you throw Marilyn poorly and get stronger, you''re in trouble.


    That woman''s magic is not annoying.


    And Marilyn and General Kryu are a set ...


    I want General Cryu to fight in the north as before.


    "When it comes to being Adernians,"


    "Well, that''s right. Adernians under the control of the Roselle kingdom seem to be under such a severe rule that they have been dropped by serfs and known to Pofenia as being used."


    Alexios laughs grinning.


    As always, he seems to like such bad tactics.


    "But, unlike nobles and royals, isn''t it difficult to incite the rebellion of slaves, peasants and peasants?"


    "I don''t take my position or money ..."


    "In the first place, the unity is too bad ..."


    Ron, Rosward, and Gram whisper.


    As they say, creatures like slaves and serfs rarely revolt in the first place.


    For example, in the Edo period of Japan, there was a riotous thing ...


    That is not a rebellion.


    It is just a request to reduce the annual tribute, a type of riot.


    At the very least, drag a general or emperor down to revolutionize and politicize yourself! !


    It''s not something that happened for the purpose.


    Well, not necessarily in the case of the rebellion of the Warring States period.


    The same is true of the refusal of military service in Japan.


    Rebellions and revolutions require a certain philosophy, leader, and core mother.


    For slaves and serfs, following the ruler is as natural as falling from top to bottom.


    Naturally, there is no thought.


    I don''t think a charismatic leader will come out conveniently.


    And there is no core mother.


    There is no revolt like this.


    Aristocrats and royals can easily turn over for vested interests, status or gifts.


    "The Roselle kingdom hasn''t really developed a monetary economy ..."


    As the monetary economy spreads and the people become more prosperous, they become interested in politics, rights, and law.


    However, the Adernians under the rule of the Roselle live a life of danger to what they eat on the day, and naturally cannot afford to spend money.


    Because their lives are not rich, they are full of life and cannot afford to revolt.


    Well, it''s pretty difficult.


    "When it comes to famine, you have to wait for one of the famines to happen."


    "Are you cursing? If you ask Julia ..."


    "Is it a curse ... hmm ..."


    Raymond''s proposal is not bad.


    Famine is not something that will keep you waiting, and if possible, it will be easier to take military action if it can happen at this timing.


    But ...


    Curses that kill crops or make them sick, lowering yields and reducing the enemy''s national strength are risky.


    Cursed people are two holes, and curses are easier to bounce than to hang.


    Even a first-class sorcerer fails to witness a third-class sorcerer if he witnesses his name, the type of curse, and the cursed form. There is a risk of a painful counterattack.


    In fact, every nation has curbed fears of retaliation since nations began to curse it.


    Well, it seems that the small nations of the western countries were doing it.


    A national curse cannot be done without the confidence that it will never bounce.


    If it is a gilbed, I think it would be successful if I mobilized Julia and other Japanese magicians ...


    The opponent is the Roselle kingdom, an advanced magical country.


    The number and quality of sorcerers are higher than Japan.


    It will definitely bounce.


    "Isn''t it a bad risk and it''s best to wait?"


    "I agree. The opponent is a great country.


    Raymond nodded.


    Opportunities must wait carefully.


    The important thing is not to miss an opportunity.


    After discussing the steps and actions to take in the event of a famine, the topic moves on to the march route to the Kingdom of Roselle.


    "The question is the kingdom of the northern Gilbed. Will you attack or relieve?"


    Northern Gilbed kingdom.


    It is a puppet state of the Kingdom of Roselle, born of a compromise between the Kingdoms of Roselle and Romania in the previous war.


    At that time, Japan had no intention of contradicting the Roselle Kingdom.


    The Kingdom of Roselle also did not want to border the Kingdom of Romaria.


    As a result, a puppet state, which set up one of the princes of King Gilbed, was established as a buffer zone.


    Well, probably the puppet of the Roselle kingdom, King Gilbed and others have turned into puppets.


    Maybe you are imprisoned.


    "Iar, how do I get in touch?"


    "I tried ... but I couldn''t even meet. The Royal Palace is just Gaulian. To be clear, I''m wondering if the king is alive."


    Hmm ...


    It doesn''t make sense to spend any money on puppets.


    Then ...


    "I have to drop it by force. So, is the first attack target the kingdom of North Gilbed?"


    If the king of North Gilbed had some freedom to move, he would negotiate well, promise neutrality, and attack from the kingdoms of Faldham and Demorgar.


    If they can''t promise neutrality, they are nothing but spines that pierce the Romanian Federation.


    It needs to be removed immediately.


    "Iaal, the kingdom of northern Gilbed had the Adernian landowners and royals preserved?"


    "Yes, because it''s an Adernian ostensibly, but it seems that the Gallics of the Roselle kingdom are slowly depriving land and rights ... of dissatisfaction."


    Grin.


    I and Ial smiled.


    Looking at the situation, he looks like Bartolo and Ron pulled a little.


    "Adelnian royals, landowners and peasants who were unable to withstand oppression are armed uprisings and seek relief from Japan."


    "The majesty of the king of the Kingdom of Romaria, King Almus, cannot help abandon the Adernians and is forced to recruit. Save the kingdom of North Gilbed, annexed the armed forces."


    "And the reputation that King Almus had helped the king of Northern Gilbed ... that was to the Adernians was flowing throughout the Kingdom of Roselle ..."


    "It triggers a rebellion."


    Yeah, it''s a good scenario.


    Alright ...


    "Let''s go in the spring of next year, February. Ial will reassure the royals of the kingdom of North Gilbed by then.


    "Yes, I understand, His Majesty"


    Iar bows deeply.


    "Raymond, seek out the insides of the Roselle Kingdom through spies dressed as sorcerers and merchants lying down in the Roselle Kingdom, mainly serfs."


    "Yes, I understand. To that extent, I can do it."


    The spy has already sent in, so you just need to sort out the information.


    Older and older Lymonds are possible.


    "Bartolo, Alexios, Ron, Rosward, and Gram. You are ready for the rebellion in the country, and train your army to prepare for war."


    """Yes!"""


    Well, do I buy food through a Christian merchant ...


    In the event of a famine, you must make a contract to buy food at a high price to prevent food from reaching Roselle.

 260 Episode 260: Result Announcement

    "Almus is pregnant"


    "Huh ... this time is Tetra first?"


    Autumn ...


    Tetra''s pregnancy has been revealed as a result of daily sowing.


    "won"


    "What a game ..."


    That said, Yulia is dissatisfied.


    Probably, if Julia was pregnant earlier, she would have declared victory over Tetra.


    ¡­ Despite the ¡°blessing for safe birth,¡± that doesn''t mean it''s definitely safe, and I want you to stop competing to get pregnant.


    I already have a lot of kids ...


    "Alms, boys or girls?"


    "Hmm ... Is it a girl? Boys are in time."


    Marx as the Losais family and king of the era.


    Anks, mainly ass family.


    Each has the necessary heirs.


    If I do, I want Yulia to have another boy.


    The wording is bad, but as "spare".


    This world has ten children and eight children die by the age of three.


    Well I know the concept of hygiene, so I try to wash my hands and disinfect alcohol, and even if I catch a cold, there''s a spell of Yulia, so at the moment no one has died. .


    For Lymonds and others, it seems likely that there is only one "boy" of Yulia, a candidate for successor.


    Well, Tetra''s children aren''t involved in the right to succeed, so that''s not a problem.


    In the case of boys, you have to prepare various jobs such as occupation, post, mansion, land, wife, etc. after adulthood, but girls do not have any problems if they get married somewhere, even girls for political marriage do not matter .


    There are many nobles and foreign royals who want my daughter.


    If possible, with Pofenia ...


    However, Pophenia is a republic, not a monarchy, and its state affairs are not stable, and the mainstream is quickly replaced.


    Even if the Hanno family is married, there is no point in expanding the Barca family.


    Rather, it will only increase the danger.


    Persis is ...


    It doesn''t seem to make much sense because it''s buried in a mountain-side concubine.


    Or rather, my daughter is poor.


    "Yeah, girls are born."


    "You can''t have a birth."


    If you could make a birth, Yulia didn''t have much trouble ...


    "I heard that eating vegetables makes it easier for girls to be born."


    "Really?"


    Like a kind of superstition ...


    Well, I think it''s worth trying if there''s even a percentage possible¡­


    "Eat fish and meat properly. You have to gain strength ..."


    "Yeah, I know."


    I stroke the head of Tetra.


    The hair is as beautiful and silky as silk.


    "Hey, Almus!"


    Protrudes his head as if Julia was jealous.


    Stroke me too!


    Does that mean?


    I touch Yulia''s hair.


    Smooth and purple (lavender) colored hair shakes.


    Somehow, it smells sweet and good.


    A gentle smell that you will always want to sniff.


    "I''m sorry ... I don''t smell sweet flowers. Perfume?"


    "Oh, I think it''s the smell of a poisonous flower that I''m studying recently.


    I released my hand in a hurry.


    How can you smell things!


    "Joke, joke, perfume."


    "¡­¡­Really?"


    "That''s true ... if I get addicted, it''s useless."


    I''d be fine ...


    If you look at the drug yard in the backyard, you''re just worried ...


    "Isn''t it textured?"


    "I know the danger the most ... I''m sad when I look at a drug-addicted mouse or something.


    Yulia uses rats for drug research.


    There are about 1,000 experimental rats.


    Perhaps the palace is the building with the highest number of rats per unit area in Romania.


    "Yes, cannabis makes you feel more sensitive, so you can eat rice or something delicious, but how about Almus? Do you use? Cannabis is not so toxic, and it''s okay once."


    "I''m interested, but don''t do it."


    I''ve heard that it''s less harmful than tobacco, but in any case it''s fifty-five steps.


    I have decided not to take in harmful substances that are unnecessary for the human body.


    e? Is sake good?


    Good, sake.


    Don''t worry about the details.


    ...... There is one person in Japan who is likely to revolt if he prohibits it.


    "Is Bartolo''s organ OK?"


    "Well, how about? It seems to be more tattered than a bad drug addict. It looks like


    It is common knowledge in the Romanian kingdom that Bartolo, if it comes to organs, is alcohol.


    To that extent, Bartolo drinkers are famous.


    ¡­ I guess Bartolo''s life has definitely shrunk with my invention of distilled spirits.


    "Yulia, you''re not pregnant yet ... watch out for the poison? I''m okay, but I don''t know what will happen to the child in my belly?"


    "That''s right now. I''m quite used to treating poison."


    Well, I already have three.


    That''s certainly a story now.


    "Yes, actually, I''ve found something amazing recently but want to ask?"


    Suddenly, Yulia suddenly began to lean forward.


    He said very much.


    "I want to hear, I want to hear. What is it?"


    First, let''s ask.


    "A long time ago there was a highly dependent poisonous herb called magical grass?"


    "Is that so?"


    Unfortunately, I don''t remember the name of the grass at all.


    "As long as I was experimenting with a mouse, it was just a drug, but if I let humans suck it, I knew it was amazing"


    It is worth mentioning that a person who was inhaled by Yulia is a death row prisoner.


    Well, I wish I was happy before I died ...


    ¡°What is it?


    "The magic has recovered!"


    That means ...


    "Isn''t it that magicians can work longer than ever before?"


    "Yeah, that''s right. Well, it''s still a drug, but ... Recently, I''ve been experimenting with growing harmful herbs with less addictive ingredients and experimenting with extracting only those ingredients that restore magic. Yeah, but we haven''t achieved anything. "


    "Even if the result is not achieved, it is a great discovery!"


    With this, magic and magic will develop more than before, and if the magic can be supplemented to a certain extent, the magical standard required for magicians should be lowered.


    Then, the military power and medical technology of our country will be improved.


    I raise Yulia''s head as a good child.


    "As expected, well done. Yulia !!"


    "Hmmm, I''m the right wife! I''m different from a concubine who always argues with astronomers and can''t reach a conclusion."


    Julia boasts a big breast proudly.


    Well, I grew up much more than when I was 12 years old.


    "... I don''t mean he hasn''t come to a conclusion. He just won''t give up. Observations and calculations are much more rational in the theory of heaven."


    "Hahaha ..."


    I know the ground motion theory is correct ...


    You can''t prove against Tetra.


    Tetra is much more detailed and clever.


    I''m not sure, but at least in this world''s observing technology, "Tendo theory" is clearly correct, and "Ground motion theory" seems to be wrong.


    Anything that can be proved by Tendonic Theory, but there is a movement of the planet that cannot be proved by the Terrestrial Theory ...


    Well, all we have to do is wait for the invention of the telescope.


    At least, there is no glass production technology in Japan, and even if glass can be made, it is impossible to make a lens that is highly transparent and can be used for telescopes.


    And we need hundreds of years.


    "But our calendar is a calendar created by Nikolaos, and Almus is also a ground motion theory. I am also a ground motion theory. Is the sun a symbol of good? "


    You''re the ground motion theory, you just want to play with Tetra ...


    Did Tetra go sick, bulging his cheeks and looking away.


    I put Tetra''s cheek between my hands and let out the air.


    "Don''t be so upset ... I''m looking forward to your magic research."


    As soon as he rubbed his cheeks with Muni Muni, Tetra left his body and asked if he was in a good mood.


    "I''ve recently made some progress in magic."


    "What?"


    "The first magic team was two-dimensional, and then we increased the amount of information by making it three-dimensional. If we made it four-dimensional, we would have more information and we could use magic with greater effect."


    "Oh!!"


    But what about four dimensions?


    "I can''t do that, so I''m talking about a desk theory"


    "..."


    "..."


    Are you making progress? that is¡­¡­


    "You should be born in the future, 2,000 years ... no more than 3,000 years later."


    That would have made a bigger discovery than now ...


    Oh, but wouldn''t the magic, physics, mathematics, and chemistry develop without Tetra?


    Recently, I started applying what I taught to prove math, physics, and chemistry that I don''t even know ...

 261 Episode 261: The Second Adernian Liberation War

    "It''s getting a little bigger."


    "Hmmmm ... the crystal of love between me and Almus"


    I stroke the tetra''s stomach.


    However, fetal movement has not yet begun because it has been four months since the pregnancy was discovered.


    "Because it''s the best time to miscarriage, be careful."


    When Julia tells Tetra anxiously ...


    "All right"


    I''m not sure what''s okay, but Tetra says it with a grin.


    Well, there is blessing for easy delivery ...


    No matter how much you worry about this, it can''t be helped.


    "Then, Tetra. I''ll go. Yulia, I''ll ask you for Tetra."


    "Yeah, okay. Leave it to me"


    "Welcome"


    Yulia and Tetra waving hands.


    Now¡­¡­


    "Alice, let''s go"


    "Yes, your Majesty ... aren''t you two?"


    Hmm, well, it''s definitely two of us.


    There are no Julia and Tetra, so we can do various things together.


    But that''s not the purpose.


    "It''s a battle to save our brothers. Don''t be afraid?"


    "Yes!!"


    Well, Alice is Germanic and not Adernian ...


    At this time, it doesn''t matter.


    Well, do you want to start?


    Save the kingdom of North Gilbed.


    February.


    As planned, the royals of the king of North Gilbed rebelled all at once.


    He sought relief from the Federation of Romania in Japan.


    Japan calls on the Roselle Kingdom to expand the autonomy of the king of northern Gilbed.


    Of course, the kingdom of Roselle stuck it.


    Good, then war.


    30,000 from the Romania Kingdom as prepared in advance.


    30,000 from allies.


    In addition, a total of 67,000 including 5,000 cavalry from the Kingdom of Alva and 2,000 cavalry from the Kingdom of Romania.


    I am the commander-in-chief.


    Other commanders, in addition to Bartolo and Alexios, are Gram, Ron, Rosward, and Mzio, king of Alva.


    That means that Japan is seriously trying to attack.


    Until now, the Roselle Kingdom, which has been blurred in peace, has finally realized my intention ...


    He seems to be mobilizing the army in earnest.


    Indeed a great country.


    It is much better than the Adernia countries.


    However, Japan is much closer in terms of distance, and Japan has a stretched road network.


    By the time the Ros¨¦e kingdom has assembled the army and departed ...


    We have already occupied the kingdom of North Gilbed.


    "This is this ... thank you. His Majesty King Romania the Great"


    "Don''t worry. We''re the same Adernians. There were many, but now we''re friends."


    I hold North Gilbed''s hand firmly.


    King North Gilbed also comes back.


    That face ...


    Not very happy.


    No wonder.


    I was the cause of the split of King Gilbed''s country.


    But better than the Roselle kingdom.


    King Gilbed said.


    That is important.


    Not emotion.


    "Your Majesty has completed the expulsion of the Roselle kingdom.


    Bartolo came to me.


    Well, it''s time for the real thing.


    "Then I''m here .... I''ll keep getting along."


    "Yes, I too ... I want a strong friend."


    If you''re not strong, you won''t be a friend ...


    "The General of the Kingdom of Roselle is Balthazar ... Surely the General who came out of the Adelnian Liberation War?"


    I check with Bartolo while organizing the information provided by the spy.


    "Yes, yes. I fought several times."


    The Adelnian Liberation War ahead.


    Because I secretly flowed information, it flowed ...


    At that time, General Balthazar was attacked.


    An anti-Marlin general.


    In other words, he is a rival of General Cry.


    Its ability is ...


    "Not as good as General Cryu."


    "Not as good, but?"


    "I can''t be underestimated. Indeed, I can say that he is a general of the great power Roselle .... It is completely different from a general of the Adernia countries."


    The Great Army, the Kingdom of Roselle.


    Male of North Continent.


    Its military power is such that the superpower Persis puts certain caution.


    I just said that his ability wasn''t overwhelming.


    "According to information, the enemy force is around 60,000, the same as ours, but there are nearly 10,000 cavalry."


    "That''s awkward. There are more cavalry than we do."


    Alexios calls out in trouble.


    Until now, Romania has been overwhelmed with more cavalry than enemies.


    But this time ... more enemies.


    "Can you neutralize with black powder?"


    Ron suggests ...


    "That''s probably the other party is taking countermeasures. Isn''t that effective?"


    Rosward denied.


    Black gunpowder can certainly neutralize cavalry at first sight.


    But once you know about it ... it''s easy.


    The sound of gunpowder can be reproduced with magic.


    With more training, the horse will not be surprised.


    The Kingdom of Roselle should have responded that much.


    Because it is an advanced magical country.


    "If the enemy is better than a cavalry ... it still breaks through the center, is it around the hatched line?"


    Gram suggests.


    I think it''s the best.


    If the enemy is dominant in cavalry, the only option is to overwhelm the enemy with our strong infantry.


    Our infantry is the strongest in the world.


    That is no doubt.


    "Well, it''s quick to come to a conclusion ... but as long as the enemy is dominant in the number of cavalry, you have to decide with infantry, but unless you look at the number of enemies and formation Anyway "


    Bartolo shrugs.


    Well, the war is flexible.


    Tactics cannot be determined without seeing the enemy.


    More strategic than that.


    "And your Majesty. What do you want to do? Do you want to go or stop?"


    "Which do you think better?"


    "Personally, it''s easier to defend, because we can take advantage of the land. However, is the political decision important in this war?"


    You know well.


    Bartolo.


    "I''m going. I need a model case. It is said that Adernians can live better under our rule."


    Serf revolts do not happen so easily.


    So you need a start and a clear motivation.


    If our country obtains part of the territory of the Roselle kingdom and the inhabitants living there become richer ...


    The Adernians under the rule of the Roselle will also want to come under our control.


    And advertise with a spy inside the Roselle kingdom.


    Anyway, overkill.


    Make the Roselle kingdom a bad guy and make the Romalia kingdom justice.


    During the Cold War, they do the same tactics as the Soviet Union and other communist states did.


    In short, it is a Provaganda strategy.


    "If your Majesty says so, you must win as a soldier."


    Bartolo shrugs, saying she was in trouble.


    However, there is room for that expression.


    In other words, you have the confidence to win inside the enemy.


    "The enemy doesn''t have as many generals as General Cryu. If he''s inferior, he can win enough. And ..."


    Bartolo glances at Alexios.


    Yes, there is Alexios this time.


    If Bartolo and Alexios complement each other, there is no enemy to win.


    It should be.


    Well, when you''re in conflict, I just need to get together.


    "Let''s go with the Second Adernian Liberation War !!"


    Thus, the Second Adernian Liberation War began.

 262 Episode 262: The Second Adernian Liberation War

    We, the Romanian army, went straight out of the kingdom of Northern Gilbed and fell the medium-sized city of Roselle.


    The walls were not very high and the moat was shallow, so they could easily be dropped without much effort.


    Medium-sized city, but at the forefront.


    With enough food stored, the Romanian army was able to fill and take a break.


    From now on, it will be the forefront city to the Roselle Kingdom if the road is extended and connected directly.


    However¡­¡­


    "I don''t care if there are many cities of this level."


    "It''s easiest and quickest to destroy enemy troops in a single battle."


    Bartolo nods to agree with my idea.


    After all, it is hard to drop one by one in the siege battle.


    "But, for the time being, the whole area has become a territory of our country.


    "I don''t think General Balthazar will give us quietly,"


    That''s right.


    And, if possible, I want to cut back a little more territory.


    "Baltro, you left it?"


    "I know. Please leave it."


    Three days after the Romania dropped the city, General Balthazar finally arrived from the home of the Roselle.


    There is a reason that the movement of the Roselle Kingdom has been delayed so much.


    It is careless.


    The Romanian kingdom does not take any military action against itself.


    I thought from my head.


    But it''s not surprising.


    The kingdoms of Roselle and Romalia were hostile in form, but connected behind the scenes and their relationship was good.


    In addition, the diplomat in charge of the Romanian kingdom was in the Roselle kingdom, saying that "The Romanian kingdom is not hostile".


    And ...


    Before he kicked out Merlin, who was an anti-Romalian, Romania was in danger. Nobody could say that Merlin was right.


    Considering all the circumstances, it can be said that the Kingdom of Rosel is well-equipped for a sudden invasion of Romania.


    At least it moves much faster than the kings of Gilbed and King Faldham.


    It is commendable to be able to calmly stare at reality and take action to deal with it, despite being confused.


    "His Excellency !! The Romanian kingdom is set up on the plain that goes straight on the highway. The number of infantry was around 50,000 or 60,000. The cavalry was around 5,000 to 8,000."


    "Is there any terrain where the ambush could be hidden?"


    "No, because it was a great plain ... I couldn''t find any terrain that would be a shield."


    Baltazar''s scout tells his master what he saw.


    Balthazar thinks for a while ...


    "Okay, I understand ..... Speak straight to each commander to keep the speed and keep the march."


    "Yes!!"


    Baltazar ordered the messenger to give his instructions to the generals.


    "But the plains ... our cavalry is better ..."


    A total of 70,000 troops are headed by Balthazar.


    60,000 are infantry and 10,000 are cavalry.


    Gallia is one of the largest cavalry producing regions on the coast of the Tethys.


    Thus, the cavalry of the Roselle kingdom is one or two more powerful on the Tethys coast.


    Alvar cavalry in the Kingdom of Romania is also strong ...


    This is a small number.


    And to make up for that number, the Adernian cavalry is nothing more than a rich man riding a horse.


    I''m convinced that I won''t lose.


    But when it comes to infantry ...


    Gauls excel at individual valor, but are not good at collective action.


    In addition, the infantry of the Roselle kingdom is a tribal unit ...


    Not as organized as the Romanian kingdom.


    Can you really fight the heavy infantry of the Romanian kingdom ...


    "Well, I can''t help but worry. I''ll have to fight with cavalry."


    Cavalry dominates battles in the plains.


    There is no losing.


    The Romanian army and the Roselle army faced together in the plains.


    The Romanian army is 30,000 Royal Army, 30,000 Allied Army, 5,000 Alva Cavalry, and 2,000 Royal Cavalry.


    A total of 67,000 in total.


    On the other hand, the Roselle army has 60,000 infantry and 10,000 cavalry.


    70,000 in total.


    Both sides formed the following:


    The Romanian army is Army in the center, with 20,000 Allied troops led by Gram as an aide.


    Baltoro on the right wing, and Ron as an aide, 30,000 Royal Army.


    Allied army led by Alexios on the left wing 10,000.


    And on the far right wing are the 5000 alva cavalry led by Mzio.


    On the leftmost side are Rosward''s 2,000 Adernia cavalry.


    In particular, the kingdom on the right wing is thick and the kingdom on the left wing is thin.


    On the other hand, the kingdom of Roselle was equally distributed in the center, right wing, and left wing, respectively.


    Three thousand Gallic cavalry on the rightmost wing.


    Galia cavalry 7,000 on the leftmost wing.


    First, it was a two-winged cavalry that first struck.


    "Come here."


    "If you can follow me, come on. Tag."


    Rosward and Muzio flee lightly after fighting the Gallic cavalry, then turn away.


    The Gallic cavalry runs a horse to pursue it.


    "Throw!"


    The cavalry, led by Rosward, throws a hand-bomb at an enemy who follows them at the same time as Rosward''s instructions.


    The smoke fills the air, blocking the view of the Gallic cavalry.


    "Charge!"


    Rosward flutters in the smoke, fights the Gallic cavalry several times, and then retreats.


    Meanwhile, Mzio''s Alva cavalry continued to flee, keeping a distance that it could not keep up with, and occasionally turned around.


    He rides on a horse, runs around, turns around, and shoots arrows at once.


    The fired arrow rises into the sky and rains on the Gallic cavalry.


    This is a remarkable accuracy when you take your shot backwards.


    Notice that the Gallic cavalry was far from the infantry.


    The cavalry captain tries to turn back in a hurry, but each time he tries to change direction, Adernia and Alva cavalry attack.


    This is a Romanian operation.


    As long as the cavalry is inferior, there is no victory if the cavalry fights decently.


    If so, there is only one choice.


    Attentive and persistent, restraining cavalry.


    There is no need to win.


    It is good if you do not lose.


    However, General Roselle Balthazar expected this.


    What surprised Balthazar, however, was that the Adernia cavalry was stronger than expected.


    That''s right, Adernia cavalry is a standing army organized by Almus, not at least just a rich man on a horse.


    Elite who has endured rigorous training.


    Needless to say, it is inferior to the native cavalry Gaul and Alva cavalry ...


    However, he was more sticky than expected.


    And the battle between infantry ...


    "Do not pull one step! Press forward! Play back!"


    "Stand up and release!"


    Almus, the central Alliance army where Gram''s instructions fly.


    This was almost on par with Gaul infantry, with no step behind each other, and the front was stuck.


    With the incitement of Almus, the Allied forces step up, bounce off the attack, and Gram commands the light infantry, throwing spears, bombers, and bows and arrows at the enemy, albeit minor but damaging and exhausting.


    Both were central 20,000, but the organization was strong and the tactics were dominated by the Romanian army.


    Next is Alexios''s left wing.


    This is also an Allied infantry, with a small number of 10,000.


    On the other hand, the number of right wings facing the Roselle army is 20,000.


    It was being pushed little by little ...


    "This is inferior in number. It is inevitable to be pushed .... Retreat slowly without breaking the row. Tell each unit that you must not force counterattack."


    With the help of Alexios, the platoon was well-formed and prevented Gallic infantry onslaught.


    The Romanian army, which does not break the ranks, has not yet suffered casualties ...


    While pushing the Romanian army, the Roselle army was disturbing little by little.


    In addition, the captains who were devastated repeatedly suffered heavy attacks and suffered heavy damage.


    And finally, the Romanian army right wing, led by Bartolo.


    This is not an Allied Army, but a real kingdom infantry who has a long history of success.


    Moreover, the force was 30,000 and overwhelmed the 20,000 left-winged Roselle army.


    "Press and press! Press the enemy!"


    Ron stands at the forefront and inspires the soldiers.


    The Centurion of the Royal Army is in no hurry, but as soon as there is a chance, he will slash into the enemy, pushing the enemy down while destroying the ranks of the Roselle army.


    On the other hand, Bartolo, who left Ron in command of the main unit, led another riot police 2,000 and slowly wrapped around the side of the left wing of the Roselle army.


    This is possible because of the flexible manipulus, armed with daggers and shields.


    "Okay, slash the enemy''s side!"


    Bartolo wraps around the left flank of the Roselle army and applies pressure from the side.


    The left side of the Roselle, unable to withstand side and front pressure, collapses.


    After confirming that, Almus and Alexios will abandon their defense and attack at once.


    The Romanian infantry, who had preserved his stamina, slashed against the Gaul infantry, who had run out of physical strength in previous battles, and applied pressure from the front.


    In addition, the Romanian right wing, which drove the Roselle left wing, wrapped around in a flexible motion, anti-sieving the Roselle center and right wing.


    But¡­¡­


    "Tatch ... withdraw!"


    Baltazar, who immediately recognized the danger, issued a withdrawal order to the Roselle army.


    Immediate retreat saved Roselle''s army.


    Thus, the Romanian army achieved a great result by defeating the Roselle army ...


    It failed to completely destroy the forces of the Roselle army.

 263 Episode 263: The Second Adernian Liberation War

    "I''m glad I won, but it wasn''t a complete victory."


    "Sorry, out of my reach"


    "No, not your responsibility"


    I comfort Bartolo, who is regrettable.


    Or, why is he regretted to win?


    "That''s the difference between the cavalry and you won? I can''t do it with an ordinary general. Rather, this is normal. My opponent was too weak. That''s it. There is no general like this."


    "I''d be happy if you could say that."


    Says Bartolo, but ...


    After all it seems to be regrettable.


    Somehow ...


    Until now, neither me nor Bartolo have been too used to the "perfect" victory of all the Romanians.


    Not good.


    Originally, it is difficult to win a war.


    It''s even more so if you win completely.


    So this is normal. We should rejoice.


    "First of all, let''s serve the sake to the soldiers tonight. It''s a victory.


    "How far has the enemy gone?"


    "I conducted a scout and conducted an investigation ... It seems that I was trapped in a middle city rising north for about three days from here."


    Rosward tells us the report from the scout.


    Damage to the enemy is about 30,000.


    In other words, there are around 30,000 infantry remaining. And the cavalry is alive.


    "Can Bartolo drop in the siege?"


    "It''s difficult to drop a castle with 30,000 enemies. If you''re in an isolated place, you can''t do anything to attack the army ..."


    Hmm ... it''s difficult.


    I look at Alexios.


    "Are there any plans?"


    "It''s not an enemy that provokes you. It''s a steady siege."


    In short, it''s best to go straight.


    "The problem is when the enemy reinforcements will come. What do you think? Bartolo"


    "I don''t know the total strength of the Roselle kingdom ... I hear from the story that 300,000 infantry and 60,000 cavalry ... about two months?"


    Will it hang so much?


    It was pretty fast when Japan invaded ...


    No, wait?


    There are also clans in Gallia who have rebelled against the Kingdom of Roselle, as well as Germanis.


    This time, the 60,000 that we put out in response to our invasion should be crisp from the perspective of the Roselle Kingdom.


    To send new reinforcements, you need to break some of the soldiers on the front,


    The reorganization, HR, moving ...


    Considering them, two months is appropriate ...?


    Well, just speculation.


    "Can you drop it in two months?"


    "I can''t do it. In a year or two, I''m sure I''ll show it down with a troop attack."


    One or two years ...


    It''s going to be a long story.


    `` King''s Majesty ''''


    Bartolo looks straight at me.


    "How long can you fight?"


    "I want you to finish it within a year ... I''d like to say that our soldiers are mainly self-produced. We can''t just leave the farmland unattended for a long time. It''s just good. With a low tension, you can fight for one, two or three years. "


    Japan''s total force is 160,000 without including the Commonwealth.


    If you turn it around 50,000 each, the war will continue.


    The treasury has enough power.


    "Is it okay to move on to the siege battle?"


    "Oh, let''s go. I don''t want to waste this victory."


    First, we started dropping the surrounding cities.


    Crush the satellite cities and villages of the city one by one to create a siege.


    First, as a base, put 10,000 troops in the middle city that has already been dropped.


    It is me who keeps this.


    Next, distribute the remaining 50,000 troops to the five Ron, Rosward, Gram, Bartolo, and Alexios.


    Defeat satellite cities one by one with 10,000 troops.


    Is it okay to disperse my army?


    As you might think, the spies are firing around and all the corps are communicating closely with each other.


    If Balthazar is 30,000 soldiers and wants to destroy each one ...


    The remaining four corps will head for the empty city


    A month later, all the satellite cities were dropped, and the villages were in their hands.


    Spend 10,000 on defense of those satellite cities ...


    With 40,000 remaining troops, the army began to siege.


    Siege, that is also thorough siege.


    Digging trenches, setting up fences and installing stakes to prevent cavalry.


    And simple fortifications are built at important points.


    A perfect siege, with no ants.


    The problem is that the thinly spread siege can be broken ...


    "The enemy can only get out of the gate, which means that the enemy can only attack around the gate, so you only have to keep your defenses there. That''s it."


    "I don''t like fighting castles again. Siege fighting is troublesome, but ...


    "I agree. I also don''t want to fight fortification. It''s easier to attack than to protect."


    End your defense if you lose.


    However, it is safe to lose the offense.


    The weight to be pressed is different.


    "Well ... two months have passed since the siege started, but ... enemy reinforcements ..."


    "If it''s information about a spy, it looks like it''s been organized right now ... so it won''t be another two weeks."


    so.


    The Roselle Kingdom is moving slower than we anticipate.


    Seems more troubled than expected.


    In addition, the number of reinforcements is 40,000 ... so few. I can''t afford it.


    "Well, Bartolo"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "In a good way, what do you think of preparing for this siege?


    "That''s right ... if it doesn''t have to be done, that''s the best."


    Alright, right?


    Then ...


    "Her Majesty Almus, this time ..."


    "No, I understand what you mean."


    I interrupted the words of Pudding diplomat.


    After talking with the Bartolo and others, we sought a peace with the Roselle Kingdom.


    There are two reasons.


    The first is that we don''t want to siege.


    Two ... It seems that there is no room in the Roselle kingdom more than expected.


    If you go well, you can see your feet.


    That''s why he sent a letter to the Kingdom of Roselle and heard and presented the peace.


    Then ...


    Immediately, a Pudding diplomat was dispatched.


    The Pudding diplomat immediately started accusing me ...


    I know.


    Blame only on the mouth.


    The fact that I really want to make peace early and don''t collect.


    Well, a simple story ...


    If left unchecked, the kingdom of Rosell will lose its mid-sized city and 30,000 troops.


    If you succeed in rescue, that won''t be the case ...


    If the rescue troops lose to Bartolo, they will lose an additional 40,000.


    30,000 already in the previous battle.


    And after this, 70,000 ... 100,000 in total.


    Behind the minds of the Kingdom of Roselle is a massive defeat a few years ago.


    A battle that has lost many territories.


    If the same happens, the Roselle kingdom may collapse.


    That''s why the Roselle Kingdom is weak.


    In the first place, if you want to fight Japan, you will not send diplomats under such circumstances.


    It''s just a matter of saying, "I won''t get to the negotiation table until I win."


    I don''t do that because I can''t afford it.


    "I don''t want to fight the Roselle kingdom much. Where are the monarchs fighting, I don''t know if I can win."


    "..."


    "So let''s peace .... We miss General Balthazar and 30,000 Roselle kingdoms. Instead, Roselle kingdom cedes this whole territory to our country ... what about?"


    Is it too sprinkled?


    Suddenly depriving people''s land and saying, "Let''s make a hand here!"


    "I have one thing I want to promise."


    "What?"


    "Get a two-year non-aggression treaty. Stay in touch with each other. Two years later, unless one of them destroys it, it will automatically renew.


    "Yes, no problem. Let''s peace."


    In this way, a non-aggression treaty is concluded between the two countries.


    Neither Japan nor the Roselle Kingdom can attack each other''s territories for two years.


    However, does the Kingdom of Rose not want to fight until the territory is slashed?


    This is it.


    It''s not just that there are foreign enemies.


    There is definitely a fire inside.


    It is a fire that could destroy the Roselle kingdom if it were bad.


    ...... A little bit of a sickle?


    "How are you, Cryu?"


    "... What happened suddenly?"


    "No, Bartoro was worried, because he looked like his rivals. I was sorry. I couldn''t fight ..."


    "... General Cryu is fine. He would be glad if he knew General Bartolo that he thought so."


    The Pudding diplomat returned with ease ...


    I did not miss.


    His eyes shook.

 264 Episode 264: Cavalry

    Several issues were identified during the war.


    One, the defense of the Roselle kingdom is stronger than expected.


    Even if you break in a battle, you can''t go out if you''re trapped in a city.


    After all, it is difficult to capture the Roselle kingdom unless it upsets the local Adernians and causes great confusion.


    On top of that, you need to stock up on the siege weapons.


    Two, cavalry is not enough.


    That is overwhelmingly insufficient.


    Or rather, there are too many cavalry in the Roselle Kingdom! ! !


    "Even though, you can''t easily increase the number of guard cavalry?


    "That''s right."


    Rosward shrugs.


    I also know that Rosward is an expert in cavalry training.


    Thanks to that, it is inferior to Alva cavalry¡­


    Adernia cavalry is at a level where it can fight as such.


    However, it is overwhelmingly short.


    The skill and number must be the same.


    "That''s why I want to borrow your wisdom ... can''t somehow secure a cavalry?"


    I ask Ron, Rosward, Gram, Bartolo, Alexios, Iar, and Raimond gathered in a room of the Royal Castle.


    But there is no easy answer.


    In fact, if you come out, you will not have any trouble.


    "Is it impossible to increase Alva cavalry as a leader?"


    "The kingdom of Alva is so small ... and I can''t rely on Muzio."


    It''s no exaggeration to say that you are still relying too much.


    After all, you have to secure some cavalry on your own.


    "Will you pull cavalry out of allies in the Federation? Did King Faldham and King Demorgar have certain cavalry to counter the cavalry of the Roselle?"


    Gram suddenly suggested as he had come up with.


    Certainly, the cavalry around that wasn''t strong ... but he had some good cavalry.


    As a result of the previous war, many tribes lost their jobs in Fardham, Demorgarh, and Gilbed.


    Rehiring them is not a bad idea.


    "But, isn''t that enough?"


    There are about 50,000 cavalry in the Roselle Kingdom ...


    Perhaps 100,000 could be collected.


    That''s about it in Japan ...


    I don''t mean, but I need some cavalry.


    "The easiest thing is to hire mercenaries. Your Majesty. In our country, cavalry generally hires nomads as mercenaries."


    "I see, mercenary ... I can''t change my belly on my back."


    There is not much impression on mercenaries.


    However, there is no alternative unless there is an alternative.


    Well, mercenaries have the advantage of listening to depletion and being painless when they die.


    Not as bad as it is said.


    And Alva cavalry is, from a perspective, a mercenary.


    "In Pofenia, where did you hire cavalry?"


    "It also depends on the generals ... but the cavalry''s origin is basically decided."


    "that is?"


    "Galia, Germanis, and Nudia"


    Gaul ... I know without saying.


    Our enemy, the kingdom of Roselle.


    Well, Gallia is large, and in fact the Galile that is governed by the Roselle Kingdom is at most a third.


    Perhaps they are recruiting cavalry from other tribes.


    I know Germanis well.


    It is the hometown of Alice, Nia and Vice-Gard Rosward, Vilgar.


    I bought the slave, Vilgar, because he wanted a cavalry ...


    It seems that there is often contact with equestrian nomads, and it seems that cavalry is easy to grow.


    Nudia ...


    I''ve never heard of it.


    "The Hannos use Gallic cavalry because they have connections in Gallia. On the other hand, the Barcas use Nudia because they have connections in Nudia."


    "That ... what is Nudia?"


    "It''s a nomadic state next to Pofenia. Isn''t he as good as Alva Cavalry?"


    It is also ...


    You should be careful with Pofenian cavalry.


    "Alexios, which cavalry do you prefer?"


    "I don''t recommend Nudia. It''s next to Pofenia .... Deepening close relations between our country and Nudia leads to Pofenia''s vigilance and opposition. Unless you want to fight Pofenia."


    No, I''m sorry to fight.


    Heavy infantry is useless at sea.


    "I think Gallia is bad. A clan in opposition to the Kingdom of Rosel could easily be hired ... but those clans are in the outback of Gallia. Is it difficult to get in touch? It takes time to build trust. ''''


    Galia has many forests .........¡­


    Just putting out a mission is a hassle.


    When it comes to the end ...


    "Germanis cavalry?"


    "Is that the best? There are some connections, right?"


    In my mind, the Swavy Chief Adarbero appears.


    Indeed, he was a savage, but ... he''s not unreliable.


    He is also good at bravery.


    "What do you think, Bartolo?"


    "I don''t know because I haven''t used Germanic cavalry. Well, the Allies are like mercenaries and I don''t think there''s much of a difference. "


    "It''s okay ... Rosword, right?"


    "Yes, I can speak Germanic as it is."


    Rosward answers with confidence.


    After all, Rosward''s wife, Nia, is Germanic.


    "Well, I''ll have to try it once. Cavalry."


    "Well, if not, why not think again?"


    However, I have to send a letter first.


    After that, I issued a letter to Sdalvi''s Adalbello.


    The letter seems to have arrived safely, and a reply arrived two weeks later.


    The letter does not collect enough cavalry to satisfy Romania alone.


    However, there are many Germanis who are drinking boiling water in the Roselle Kingdom.


    If you recruit them, you can have tens of thousands of cavalry.


    It was that.


    As expected, tens of thousands are not required ...


    I would like to practice once, so I want to collect about a thousand.


    I pay and I have food here.


    Contacted.


    A few months later, the Romanian kingdom gathered with a thousand German cavalry.


    The Germanic cavalry ...


    Somehow, it looked like THE barbarians.


    I just wore a fur cloak to my upper body.


    And a helmet with a horn on the head.


    One spear in hand.


    However, when I see him riding a horse without stirrups ...


    After all, he seems to be an excellent cavalry.


    "Well, Rosword. Are you cool?"


    "Well, I don''t know unless I try it."


    But Rosward looks confident.


    "Then try it."


    "I understand. His Majesty the King"


    Rosward was, of course, true.


    First of all, he picked ten cheeky German cavalry cavalryers, came over to them, and said he would pay ten times as much as his contract if he could win and return.


    The opponent is an Adernian who is not good at riding horses.


    And smaller than themselves.


    It has a number difference.


    The ten Germanic cavalry attacked Rosward with a spear in one hand and kicking the belly of the horse.


    Rosward shook it in an instant.


    Rosward has been compensated for physical abilities in The Great Blessing.


    Besides, he has long fought as a cavalry.


    Its ability is even better than Alva cavalry.


    In this way, the demonstrated German cavalry cavalry became obedient as before.


    After all, it seems to be a culture that follows a strong person like a barbarian.


    The subsequent movement of the Germanman cavalry was wonderful.


    It doesn''t go as far as the Alva Cavalry, but it does so much better than the Adernia Cavalry.


    In particular, the technique of supporting the body with only the leg muscles without stirrups and charging the spear with one hand is wonderful.


    Although not good at cavalry, cavalry assaults can be impressive.


    Whether Rosward was good at conducting or not, he was following orders.


    That''s a passing score.


    After a few weeks of exercises and returning the German cavalry, I sent my letter to Adalbello.


    This time, if war breaks out, you may hire.


    At that time, ask me


    Now¡­¡­


    A newly hired mercenary of German cavalry.


    Good or bad?


    If possible, I want him to come out ...


    Otherwise, you will not be able to compete with the cavalry of the Roselle Kingdom.


    ......


    ......


    Don''t rely solely on the German cavalry, or contact the Gallic cavalry.


    It''s worth sending an envoy.


    Nudia cavalry will be introduced through Hanno.


    I don''t know if you can tell me.

 265 Episode 265: Governance Policy

    Along with recruiting cavalry, what I was doing in parallel was the reign of the newly acquired territory.


    This is because this land is a little different from the past.


    The Kingdom of Roselle, the land controlled by the Gauls.


    The population of this land is made up of 90% Adernians and 10% Gallians.


    The Adernians are half-slave serfs, and the Gauls are great landowners who use them.


    What is mainly raised is wheat for tribute.


    And barley, which is the staple food of the Adernians.


    Yes, the staple food is barley.


    Adernians hate barley.


    Barley is mainly raised as horse feed.


    Barley is horse food. It is not something people eat.


    Of course, if I get famine, I can''t say that, so I eat barley.


    But it seems different in the northern part of the Roselle.


    The food culture is different, but the language is a bit different.


    The Adernian we speak is rather a Greek accent ... that is, it is strongly influenced by the Greek language, and many words originate from the Greek language.


    In the north, on the other hand, it is heavily influenced by the Gaul accent, the Gaul language.


    The grammar is the same in the south and the north, and the basic words are the same ...


    Some words are completely different with the same meaning.


    Well, it''s still the same language so I can get through ...


    And that''s why it''s so different and I don''t think we can do the same.


    Therefore¡­¡­


    "Please give me your opinion on what kind of policy to govern."


    I called Iaal and Raymond in a room in the Royal Castle.


    First, Iar opens his mouth.


    "Sure, this is the place to advertise to the Adernians under the rule of the Roselle, isn''t it the same rule as before ... preserving the Gaul landlords?"


    "Well."


    For the time being, in principle, Japan retains the dominant class of invaded land.


    The ruling class in the cities of Greece has been preserved altogether, and the Adernians have remained largely untouched by the surrendered tribes and landlords.


    Well, this time it wasn''t "surrendered without resistance" in the first place, so I can''t just keep it.


    "Well, it''s best to seize land from Gaul landlords and distribute it to Adernians?"


    "Well, I was thinking about that ..."


    I nod to Raymond''s proposal.


    It is homegrown farming that supports heavy infantry in our country.


    The number of homegrown farmers is directly linked to military power.


    That is why it is necessary to turn serpent Adernians into their own farms.


    "Local tax ... Well, is tax-free for a while? Isn''t it best to have the bases of living in three years, and then serve military service after that?"


    In principle, weapons are self-sufficient in Japan.


    However, it takes some money to have expensive iron weapons.


    All you have to do is earn money while you are tax-free for three years, and get an iron weapon.


    I don''t know how much Adernians who have never fought before will be useful in war.


    You might be shy of it, or you might be willing to fight if you can fight an unexpectedly hated Gaul.


    "The problem is Gaul, 10%"


    "It''s troublesome ... I can''t kill it."


    "If you kill it, it will also affect diplomacy."


    Release the Adernians.


    Therefore, it is necessary to take land from the Gaul landlord and distribute it to the Adernians.


    This is absolute.


    It is indispensable to reduce the power of Gauls, who are rebels, and to bring Adernians back to the Romanian kingdom.


    But ...


    The question is how much land to take.


    What about Gauls other than landowners?


    I''m saying that.


    Not all Gauls are rich.


    Some Gauls will be used as peasants, others will live on their own farms, some will be hunters, others will be merchants, and some will be craftsmen.


    What to do with them.


    That is the question.


    "I guess that getting rid of everything would minimize the risk of rebellion?"


    Lymond suggests.


    The quickest, easiest, and most straightforward way.


    However¡­¡­


    "If you do that, the rebound of the Gauls will increase in the future .... There will be no way to rebound from the landowner class ..."


    "So how about this? His Majesty"


    Iar suddenly struck as he had come up with.


    "What?"


    "First of all, we define landlords who have more than a certain amount of land as landlords, and forcibly buy land from them until they are below a certain value.


    "So that''s it¡­¡­"


    Even if you want to buy it at a low price, if you have enough money, you will resist until you die.


    Is that gone?


    If you have a little land, you can live.


    "In addition, we will not dispose of property other than land. In this case, our own farming, merchants and craftsmen should not have strong complaints with our country."


    "Well, if the local economy collapses, it will be troublesome."


    Merchants are troublesome to turn to enemies.


    They have an information network.


    And in the event of a rebellion, only they can collect weapons and food in secret.


    "Finally, the sorcerers, craftsmen and soldiers ... the casters are exiled. The sorcerers of the Roselle kingdom have a strong loyalty. The problem is the artisans, but it is advisable that they be taken to the capital. There will be no exile or death penalty. The technology of blacksmithing and wool making in the Roselle kingdom is higher than in Japan. "


    "I see, if they bring you to the capital, they can''t do anything ..."


    The steelmaking technology in Japan is improving as a result of the introduction of the technology of Greece.


    However, it is still low and the number of blacksmiths is not enough.


    Bringing the Blacksmith of the Roselle Kingdom to the capital will increase your productivity.


    "Okay, let''s go .... This land has a lot of unknown territory. Let''s do it carefully."


    ""Yes!!""


    The distribution of land to the Adernians has led us to the great welcome of the local Adernians.


    The Adernians who were in serf state gained land, became farmers, and were granted freedom of movement and possession of property.


    Also, the Gallic landowners no longer beat unreasonably.


    Above all, three years of duty-free was often welcomed.


    The Adernians, who had been exposed to severe exploitation, were able to gain their land without tax for three years.


    It''s like going from hell to heaven.


    Meanwhile, many Galia landowners who have been confiscated seem to have moved to the territory of Roselle with a small amount of money.


    My reading is that you have feared retaliation until now.


    First of all, equality under the law whether it is Gaul or Adernian.


    Murder and robbery are not allowed.


    That said ... my eyes aren''t attentive.


    Well, that would be a good decision.


    There may be relatives in Roselle territory, too.


    On the other hand, it is a Gaulian homegrown farm that does not have enough money to relocate ...


    They were exempted from military service instead of confiscating weapons.


    Obviously it won''t help in the fight against the Kingdom of Roselle.


    It is enough to be calm.


    However, you will have to pay the military service exemption tax instead.


    And artisans were taken to the capital.


    Instead of having a house, he ordered the production of ironware and wool.


    I hope this is the bud of a new industry ...


    Meanwhile, it was difficult to drive out soldiers and sorcerers.


    Some soldiers and sorcerers stood in forts and mountains and resisted.


    He called a diplomat from the Kingdom of Roselle to convince him.


    For the time being, they paid their eviction fees for their diplomatic position.


    It''s as big as a sparrow''s tears ...


    Well, better than not paying.


    However, some of them slammed back home.


    I can understand my feelings.


    After that, I worked on flood control.


    Because I don''t know if the flood control technology in the Kingdom of Roselle was poor or lacked money ...


    The river was unlimited and the irrigation canals were in bad condition if not properly maintained.


    Go Go Go colonizes the southern Adernians.


    In such a terrible state, no colonization is possible and no harvest can be expected.


    That''s why we mobilize the army to flood control.


    In addition, infrastructure development such as roads and bridges.


    He built and repaired the fort.


    Regarding flood control work, the reception from the local Adernians was very good.


    After all, he seemed to be struggling.


    And ...


    Don''t forget the publicity.


    He sent merchants to the Kingdom of Roselle to advertise the changing lives of the Adernians who had become Romania territories.


    Land is available.


    There are no taxes for a while.


    In addition, they even do flood control work.


    This is the only benefit.


    ¡­ There will never be no effect.

 266 Episode 266: First Pofenian War: First Year

    "You''re here, your Majesty"


    "Oh, absolutely ..."


    Me and Raymond were bothering my head.


    It is information obtained from the merchants in Greece ...


    In recent years, the situation in Pofenia has been disturbing.


    Again, the Barca family, the Coast Party, seems to be expanding.


    The cause is ...


    Our military and economic activities,


    It seems that the expansion of the territory of the Romanian kingdom and the emergence of regional powers north of Pofenia have stimulated the conservatives of Pofenia.


    Also, it seems that the merchants of the Romanian kingdom, Cypriots, are activating commercial activities in the Tethyan Sea and are competing with the merchants of Pofenia.


    As a result, the wealthy common class of Pofenia, the merchants, began to claim territorial expansion.


    In other words, securing a commercial area by expanding colonies.


    ¡­¡­ Well, honestly, I would like to say that Pofenia is expanding its power on Trisiceria.


    Our eyes are facing north.


    However¡­¡­


    "It looks like they''re going into the Mercina Strait."


    "The Mersina Strait must have had an agreement with Hanno for the time being ..."


    Mercina Strait.


    It is a narrow strait between the Adernia Peninsula and Trisiceria.


    The strait, which divides the Tethys Sea into east and west, is a key point of maritime traffic in which Romania, Greece, Pofenia, and Persis are ...


    If we can keep it in Pofenia, we are at a disadvantage.


    In addition, it is the sea that spreads right in front of Claris, the largest port from Romania ...


    For the sake of national defense, the Strait of Mercina cannot be surrendered to any country.


    The fact that the entire island of Triscieria falls into the hands of Pofenia and that Pofenia has control over the Mercina Strait is synonymous with a bridge between Pofenia and Romania.


    The Tethys Sea is not as harsh as the Sea of Japan.


    Calm sea.


    For a maritime nation, Pofenia, the sea is like a road.


    However¡­¡­


    Pofenia also knows that the conquest of Trisqueria will stimulate Romania.


    And the Persis empire is not silent.


    That''s why we, the Romanian kingdom, and the Azul Hanno, a nobleman of Pofenia, have signed an agreement.


    Mersina Strait does not interfere with each other.


    Both will not hinder commercial activities ...


    However¡­¡­


    Apparently, Pofenian merchants can''t stand it.


    "Mercenaries are gathering in Pofenia ... Is it really getting into the conquest of Triscieria?"


    Pofenia has no standing army.


    The army consists entirely of mercenaries.


    Therefore, always recruit mercenaries before the war.


    Mercenaries from all over the world gather in Pofenia.


    If you don''t have too much information, you''ll know.


    "The question is how to extend the territory on Trisiceria. If we stop short of the Strait of Mercina, we can tolerate ..."


    "If we enter the Mercina Strait ... we will have to move."


    There are commercial and defense areas that we must protect.


    We can respect Pofenia''s interests to the extent that it does not infringe on the interests of the Kingdom of Romaria ...


    "Anyway, talk."


    "It''s been a long time, Mr. Azul Hanno"


    "This is ... this is Her Majesty. It''s been a long time. What is your business today?"


    I called Azul Hanno from Pofenia.


    Azul Hanno smiles with a smile, but her eyes are serious.


    "I would like to get into the subject right now .... it''s about Trisiceria."


    "Is that true?"


    Azul Hanno responds after drinking a sip of wine.


    "Did you know that the coastal party led by Sear Barka is already dominant in Pofenia?"


    "Yeah, you know ... can''t you suppress it?"


    When asked, Azul Hanno looked difficult.


    "I''m working hard ... but we have limitations."


    Azul Hanno shook his shoulders.


    "In the first place, your military and economic activities have stimulated our nation''s class .... you have a cause."


    "It''s a change in logic. The problem is that Pofenia is currently trying to violate Japan''s defense sphere .... Do you once comply with the treaty that signed you and Japan? "


    "... it''s difficult"


    Azul Hanno sighed.


    A treaty signed by Azul Hanno himself.


    If Azul Hanno could do it, he would want to protect it.


    ¡­ But that won''t happen as long as the Azul Hanno faction is pushed.


    I know that ...


    "The current leader of Pofenia is Ceal Barca. I can''t help it as long as he has decided to invade Trisiceria ... but we have a compromise."


    With that said, Ceal Barka took out the parchment and presented it to me.


    "One, the Romanian kingdom recognizes the dominion and interest in Trificaria, Pofenia.


    Secondly, the Strait of Mercina will continue to be jointly managed by Persis, Pofenia and Romania.


    Third, Romania does not interfere with the West Tethys Sea.


    Fourth, Pofenia recognizes the dominion and interest in Romania''s Adernia Peninsula.


    Five, both inviolable


    that''s all. ¡­¡­how is it? "


    .... Not a very bad proposal.


    Not a suggestion ...


    "You want us to believe Pofenia won''t block the Mercina Strait?"


    "I can only believe you."


    At present Pofenia does not control Trisiceria.


    And Japan lacks naval power.


    Persis is far away.


    That is why the neutrality of the Strait of Mercina is established.


    No one can control the right to control the Mercina Strait.


    However¡­¡­


    The story changes when Pofenia conquers Trisiceria.


    If Pofenia builds a naval base in the Mersina Strait, the Mersina Strait will fall into Pofenia''s hands,


    Pofenia is free to block and release.


    And ...


    You can invade the Adernia Peninsula at any time.


    "You, the Kingdom of Romaria also face the Strait of Mercina, and aren''t you building a naval base in Lezad and strengthening your fleet? Is there?"


    "I want you to consider the difference in naval power between Japan and your country."


    Me and Azul Hanno stare at each other.


    "Anyway, this is the condition that I can propose and give Pofenia the maximum concession. I hope you will get a response within one month."


    "... Okay, let''s think."


    I received the parchment.


    "Well, what do you do?"


    I assembled the ministers in a room of the Royal Castle.


    All have difficult faces.


    "Your Majesty, is there no room for negotiations?"


    "Azul Hanno said that this is the greatest concession that Pofenia can make .... Pophenia, or the Coast Party, and the Barkas will seriously come to get to Trisiceria."


    Azul Hanno is a non-dominant faction.


    Because he is a Pofenian politician, he does not violate the national interests of Pofenia, but ...


    However, I don''t think we will do anything that could inflict our country and enter war.


    "I mean ..."


    "Whether to drink it or start a war with Pofenia, you have two options."


    But but ...


    This is essentially one.


    What the Persian Empire originally sought from the Romanian kingdom was the suppression of pofenia.


    If you compromise on Pofenia here, you will betray Persian Empire''s intention ...


    Xerxes will never forgive.


    At worst, support from the Persis empire can be fully anticipated.


    So ...


    "I have no choice but to fight"


    "... I guess."


    There is no need to rob Trisqueria.


    All you have to do is defeat the Barkas and stop the invasion of Triskelia.


    It''s not that difficult.


    If you win several times, Pofenia''s main group will give up.


    "I''m going to Trishkelia. Fortunately I''ve just peaced with the Roselle Kingdom, what?"


    Well, it will be over by next year.


    Romalia, the northern army nation, meets three times for a hundred years later. Pofenia, southern naval country.


    That first war.


    The first Pofenian War, which lasts for about four years, was about to begin.

 267 Episode 267 First Pofenian War First Year â…¡

    First of all, Japan informed the Persis Empire of the war.


    The Mersina Strait is not just a matter of Japan and Pofenia.


    It is also an important strategic point for the Persian Empire.


    Those who share interests needed to explain first.


    Next is the base on Trisiceria ...


    Mercina, a Christian city state located at the northern end of Trisiceria, near the Mercina Strait and eyes and nose, came to our country.


    It is confirmed that if it is left as it is, it will be overrun by Pofenia or Romania.


    Then, the treatment seems to be the best ...


    The troubled and reputed ruler came down to the kingdom of Romaria.


    With the bridgehead secured, Japan is ready to confront Pofenia.


    Fortunately, for the Persian Empire, it seemed that the Romanian kingdom and the Republic of Pofenia would have crushed each other and seemed to protect a favorable neutrality.


    Afterwards, Japan contacted Azul Hanno, saying he could not drink the treaty.


    Thus, the war between the two countries began.


    "Is the problem safe to cross to Trisqueria? ... Is it OK?"


    "It''s okay. Between the Adernia Peninsula and the island of Triscieria ... the Mercina Strait is just beyond your eyes and nose. You''ll arrive with a little boat, and you''ll be escorted by the Greek escorts."


    "If it is good ..."


    I was at a loss, but ordered Alexios to be the commander of the war.


    In fact, I wanted to send out Bartolo and Alexios, but ...


    One had to remain in the defense of the Adernia peninsula, for the purpose of restraining the Roselle kingdom.


    And ...


    The enemy is the Barca family.


    Then Alexius was deemed appropriate.


    Alexios probably knows best how to fight the Barkas.


    Alexios has a history of fighting on the island of Trisiceria as a general of Pofenia.


    You should know the geography of Trisiceria well.


    "Please be on the Ofuna"


    "Oh, I know ... don''t go too deep? Just drive them away."


    "Yes, you know, but ..."


    Alexios grinned.


    "Is it okay if you kill me separately?"


    "It''s a death flag?"


    Are you okay?


    "I was in trouble ... from the beginning ..."


    Alexios was in trouble.


    Currently, Alexios is located outside the city state Mersina.


    It is a port of a very large size, as it is a port where ships crossing the Mercina Strait always drop in.


    Alexios brought forces from the Adernia Peninsula ...


    Romanian kingdom 20,000.


    Federation Army 20,000.


    Three thousand Alva cavalry.


    Germanis cavalry 2,000.


    Total of 45,000.


    Ron and Rosward are accompanied as deputy commanders.


    As a sorcerer, Soyoung and his wife Melia were accompanied.


    Almus has no intention of going deep into the war, and his troops are likely to be suppressed.


    Running a large army costs more money and affects the country''s agricultural land.


    However, all Adernia infantry received Romanian military training and were among the elites who had fought many times.


    Alva cavalry is also a natural born cavalry.


    And ...


    The strength of the Germanic cavalry has also been proven.


    Yes, elite.


    Though elite ...


    "Wow !!"


    "The ground shakes the ground ..."


    ¡°¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ !!¡± (Some sounds have been changed as it is unsightly)


    Most soldiers had stomach objects scattered on the ground.


    No wonder.


    Many Adernians have never been seen before, even the sea.


    Not to mention a ship for the first time.


    It''s obvious that you get seasick on a ship and get sick after you arrive.


    Influential people who welcomed Alexios from Mercina are worried, "Was it safe to ask these guys?"


    "Well, if you take a day off, you''ll be cured. Take a good rest ... and then fight."


    "Take you !!!! This Trisiceria is not an Adernian peninsula, it''s a foreign land. You may be confused. But we have to fight ... because if Pofenia conquers this land, their conquest Because his hand extends to Adernia! "


    The next day, Alexios addresses the soldiers who have recovered from the seasickness.


    The reasons for the war have already been told to the soldiers ...


    It is necessary to raise morale.


    This is the first overseas expedition for the Romania Kingdom.


    "It will be new to remember that they have invaded the Adernia Peninsula. They are brutal invaders. After their troops pass through, no grassroots will remain !!!! I have to fight to protect my wife !! "


    "Hello, General!"


    "Hurray Alexius!"


    "Win over Romania!"


    "Glory to Romania!"


    The soldiers cheer.


    Morale is high.


    This is land.


    Even if they are separated by the sea ... It is a land that the Romania kingdom is good at.


    Then there is no reason to lose.


    There is victory, just that! !


    "I''m going !!!! All-Advance start !!!!"


    "" "Ooooooooo !!!"


    On the other hand, the Barkas who heard the landing on the island of Trisiceria in the Kingdom of Romania ...


    "It''s fast ... truly, the Romanian kingdom. The speed of gathering their soldiers is extraordinary."


    "It''s absolutely ... I''m not going to be careless this time.


    Pofenia port town.


    Two men roared at the rear base of Trisiceria.


    One of them is the Barkas and is currently the highest leader in Pofenia.


    Ceal Barca.


    Alexius'' father.


    The other is his brother, a general who lost to Alexius in the previous battle.


    Kepka Barka.


    "The infantry in the Romanian kingdom is troublesome. I don''t want to fight head on."


    "The cavalry is also Alva and the Germanic cavalry ... well, not much different from our Nudia cavalry ..."


    One is a man who has been married to the Barca family as a son-in-law.


    Shemal Barka.


    The other is the second son of the Barkas, David Barka.


    And ...


    "The enemy is a betrayal, Alexios! He doesn''t like it ... but he''s a soldier, he shouldn''t be careless."


    Belshazzar Barka.


    Barka the eldest son.


    The next head of the Barca family.


    "Our soldiers haven''t gathered yet ... but we have to stop first ... Kepka. Let''s do 40,000. You can go."


    "Yes, I heard. My brother ... I will always win."


    Thus, Kepka Barka was given 35,000 infantry and 5,000 cavalry, for a total of 40,000, and headed for Triskelia.


    "But the resistance is fierce."


    "Well, it''s a Pofenian city .... I really want to go to a Greek city. This is a strategic landmark. You have to drop it first to get started."


    Alexios replied to Ron''s muttering.


    The Romanian army, led by Alexios, is besieging the colony of Pofenia on Trisiceria.


    It is an Astart.


    Pofenia dominated the cities of the Greeks, while strategically located Pofinian colonial cities.


    Astart is one such colonial city.


    Astart is a large port city that is definitely a must to secure supplies, reinforcements and communications from the mainland.


    In addition, there are soaring mountains around Astart.


    It is a natural harm.


    Roads run between the mountains and the valleys of the mountains, leading to the interior of Trisiceria.


    It''s hard to attack, but it''s well worth it.


    "Because it''s a port town, it can''t be sun-dried. That''s why it''s in control of the sea ... there''s no choice but to force it .... Ron Aemilius, I''ll leave it to you."


    "Are you sure?"


    "I''m going to get in the way, I''m going to crush the annoying Barca ... Rosward Fabius!"


    "I''m ready. I can go anytime."


    Alexios left Ron with 20,000 troops, and led 20,000 infantry, cavalry of Alva, and 5,000 cavalry of Germanism to Kepka Barka to attack.

 268 Episode 268 First Pofenian War First Year â…¢

    Trisiceria is a very warm island.


    And sober.


    For a long time, it was known as the Tethyan granary.


    It is also a strategic point that divides the Tethys Sea into east and west.


    And ...


    Trisiceria has very rough terrain.


    There are few great plains where the army can fight from the front.


    As a result, the battle on Trisiceria is a siege battle ...


    The disturbance is fundamental.


    "Melia, what is the position of the enemy?"


    "Southwest from here, the number is around 40,000 .... His Excellency Alexius."


    Receiving a report from his wife, Melia, Alexios thinks with her hand on her chin.


    "The enemy is 40,000, this is 20,000. It''s not a good idea to face the opponent from the front. So you should avoid the duel ... And you may be freed from Ashart. ''''


    Above all, the land is in the Barca family.


    The Barkas, who have been active in Trisqueria for many years, have more information on the terrain.


    "So what do you do? His Excellency Alexius"


    "Well, yeah ... a little east of here, there''s a big road. If Kepka Barka wants to release his Ashart, he must go through it. Let''s build a field battle there."


    "Is it civil engineering?"


    "Yes, it''s a specialty of the Romanian army ..."


    "Alexios guy ... I''m in a troubled place."


    Kepka Barka moaned.


    Alexios set up on the highway leading to Astart.


    In other words, Kepka had to defeat Alexius to release Ashart, but ...


    To make matters worse, Alexios is building a field battle and defending his defenses.


    If you do not break through this defense, nothing will help.


    In fact, there are detours.


    However, the detour has a narrow road and goes roundabout.


    If you stretch your squadron long enough, you will be defeated in a surprise attack by Alexios.


    Alexios is a man who is good at such tactics.


    "Alexios. Just as you know my way, I know your way ... will you not get in that hand?"


    Kepka also built a field battle at a distance, and both glared.


    "I can''t find an attacker."


    Kepka looks awfully at Alexandius''s ground from a hill.


    It''s a perfect castle with no fun, but no chance.


    Just like a simple fortress.


    Alexios is not good at straightforward methods such as castle construction and battles in front of the plains.


    It turns out that Alexius was not the one who designed the castle,


    Undoubtedly, it is a work by Bartolo Pompeius.


    Either Bartolo Pompeius taught Alexios, or a manual was provided.


    One month after glaring.


    It''s about time for Astart to reach its limits.


    You have to attack.


    "I''m not very good at tricks ... but I have to play with them."


    Kepka retrieves detailed maps and information on the land.


    Then, make a plan.


    "... Gather the elite, sneak up tonight."


    Kepka ordered his deputy secretary.


    I mentioned earlier that Trisiceria is a rugged terrain.


    Therefore, there are many obstacles.


    I mean ...


    This means that you can fight using ambush.


    "Good or never make a noise?"


    Slowly, in the dark night, the Pofenian army approaches the Romanian army.


    The Romanian army fires a torch and is watching around ...


    Exactly, there are places where undulations block light and become blind spots.


    Pofenian troops were hiding there.


    Approach carefully, without making noise.


    Night raids are risky, but can have a significant effect.


    The only tactic that can change the tactics.


    Pofenian troops approach their limits.


    And ...


    "Yet !!!! Go !!!! Assault !!"


    The Pofenian army shouted and assaulted the Romanian army.


    And ...


    "Come here! Release your arrows!"


    An arrow of the Romanian army, which had previously detected the night raid, fell on the Pofenian army.


    Then, the Romanian soldiers jump out of their positions and slash and kill Pofenian soldiers one after another.


    The night raid has completely failed.


    "It''s like having a night raid against me. Night raids are my proprietary patent, right?"


    Alexios touches his eye patch.


    Alexios used an owl to foresee the movement of the Pofenian army in advance.


    And ...


    "Now it''s your turn."


    Meanwhile, at that time, there were troops sneaking into the Pofenian army.


    "Don''t make a noise, absolutely."


    They are Romanian soldiers.


    Alexios anticipated that when the castle was built, Kepka would someday launch a night raid.


    When people are attacking, they do not think they will be attacked.


    So Alexios thought he would do the night raid in response to Kepka''s night raid.


    Again, Alexios had soldiers share the eyes of an owl.


    Now you can see the darkness.


    It is the result of everyday training.


    "... go, now !!!! Assault !!"


    Romanian infantry assaults Pofenian positions.


    "Attack !!"


    The watchman raises his voice and informs the enemy of the attack.


    But ...


    "Start throwing!"


    The Romanian infantry throws ignited black gunpowder bombs one after another at enemies.


    White smoke erupts from the bomb, which has been modified to emit more smoke.


    Originally, it was difficult to see in the dark, but the view was further blocked by white smoke.


    "Attack! Attack!"


    "I can''t see where!"


    "Bring a torch, bring a torch !!"


    "Wait, I''m an ally ... Gua oh !!"


    "Oh, you are an ally ... no, enemy?


    The Pofenian army was in chaos.


    Meanwhile, the Romanian troops penetrate deep into the Pofenian camp and throw large amounts of oiled black powder bombs.


    Oil explodes at the same time as the explosion and spreads.


    The Romanian army, who had finished the attack, did so and withdrew from the Pofenian army.


    Even if you leave it alone, the number will decrease as Pofenian troops fight each other.


    "Calm down! No more enemies! Put on your weapons !!!"


    Kepka raises his voice and tries to confuse him.


    Fortunately, the damage was minimized by pre-determining the password and meeting place so that the same mistakes as the previous time would not be repeated.


    Kepka lost 5,000 troops in this surprise attack.


    "Well, isn''t it the third time ..."


    One month after the mutual night raid.


    Alexios again set up a night raid ... and failed.


    Fortunately, the withdrawal was smooth and the damage was minor.


    Kepka is not stupid.


    It''s just a warning that you won''t miss a mouse this time.


    "Well ... it wouldn''t taste good."


    Alexios'' purpose is to stop Kepka ...


    Remember that the purpose of Kepka is also a stop for Alexios.


    One after another, enemy soldiers will be sent from the country of Pofenia.


    "His Excellency Alexios! There is a report!"


    "What happened?"


    A messenger soldier rushed to Alexius'' tent.


    "It appears that 50,000 new Pofenian troops have landed on Trisiceria! The elephants of war have been confirmed!"


    "Oh, that was a hassle."


    The number of enemies is now 90,000.


    And there is no doubt that Pofenia will send more troops.


    "Alexios His Excellency!"


    "What is this time?"


    A new messenger informs Alexios ...


    "It''s not just bad things."


    Alexios laughed.

 269 Episode 269: First War of Pofenia: First Year

    When Alexios was fighting Kepka .........


    Ron was fighting for a siege.


    The enemy''s resistance was intense, the tunnels built by Ron were devastated, and the siege tower was burned as he approached.


    Walls destroyed by catapults are quickly repaired.


    But desperate resistance will eventually come to an end.


    "Shogun! I succeeded in destroying the castle gate with a hammering hammer!"


    "Okay, the whole army! Turn on the attack !!"


    All the soldiers who have been taking turns resting are thrown into the attack.


    The Romanian army flows into the city and a fierce street battle begins.


    Beforehand, barricades were made inside and the advantage of the land was on the defense side ...


    However, the Romania forces push by an overwhelming difference.


    The city war was over by the evening of that day.


    "Plundering, assault, and rape are forbidden, but those who resist are cut off mercilessly!"


    Due to Ron''s orders in advance, looting by the Romanian army was not apparent.


    Standing out ...


    It just happens somewhere.


    But all this can''t be helped.


    No matter how advanced technology or ethics education, there is nothing to be done as long as human beings are human.


    "Well ... do you tell Alexius?"


    A few days later, Alexios, who learned of the fall of the city of Astart, burned down a fortified castle and quickly joined Ron.


    Kepka Barka prioritized joining with reinforcements and did not pursue Alexios, so Alexius could withdraw without incident.


    ¡­¡­ Alexios had prepared a number of traps to fit the kepka that he pursued, but they were sorry to miss them.


    Kepka, who knows Alexio''s character and how to fight, has refrained from pursuing it.


    "But the problem is the enemy''s strength. The strength of the Pofenian army has already expanded to 90,000. As expected, it can''t fight 90,000 against 40,000."


    "Isn''t General Alexius too bad?"


    "The enemy general is Kepka Barka, isn''t the General defeating Kepka Barka before?"


    "If the opponent is the opponent, it''s okay ... the enemy is Barca. There is no general in Barca. I''m above Kepka Barka for ambush, information warfare, night raid. , In front of the fight ... no, maybe Kepka Barka has a little bit more? "


    When Ron and Rosward hear this, they remember when Bartolo and Kepka fought.


    Even Bartolo could not attack Kepka.


    No, maybe it was even lost.


    Kepka Barka is such an opponent.


    "... Who is the enemy general except Kepka Barka?"


    Ron asks Alexios.


    Alexios thinks for a while before answering.


    "Yes ... well, it''s actually from pin to kiri even though you say ''barka'', but it''s important to note ... ''shemal'' was married to the Barca family as a son-in-law. The next son ... My brother, David, is a pretty good general too.


    Alexios said that ...


    "My eldest son, next head, my brother, Belshazzar. His ability is about the same as His Excellency Bartolo Pompeius. The way he fights is similar .... and Barka, my father, Ceal ..... I don''t want to admit it, but ... I can''t win. It may be difficult even for His Excellency Bartolo Pompeius. "


    Although¡­¡­


    Alexios smiled.


    "To put it plainly, war involves luck. It''s true that the victory has been decided before the battle ... but that''s not the case, but that''s not the case. It''s impossible for soldiers to get into a victory before fighting. That''s the field of diplomats and politicians. "


    Military personnel can manage their assigned troops to achieve their political goals.


    That''s it.


    Anything beyond that would be an act of over-rights.


    "So there is no guarantee that Ceal Barca and I and you will fight and lose. In my eyes, you are more than good enough. Follow the teachings of His Excellency Bartolo Pompeius and follow the straightforward approach If you are fighting, you will not lose badly. ''''


    "¡­¡­Is that so?"


    "I don''t have much awareness even if I say excellent ..."


    Ron and Rosward tilt their heads.


    But, that is inevitable.


    Because the objects to be compared are Bartolo and Alexios.


    However¡­¡­


    It can be said that it is good enough if you consider it to be comparable to Bartolo and Alexios.


    In fact, the current Adernia peninsula has only Tonino after Bartolo and Alexios, except for Ron, Rosward and Gram.


    I want you to forget about Al-san.


    "I have to wait for reinforcements first."


    Alexius immediately called for Arms to reinforce Arms after engaging Kepka.


    I wanted to avoid fighting with the same number when fighting Kepka.


    And the fact that Kepka is only a pioneer can be reasonably inferred from the fact that Sial Barka has not yet appeared on the battlefield.


    "How many soldiers does Pofenia have?"


    "I don''t want to be told that we have soldiers. Pofenia has very few soldiers."


    Alexios smiled at Ron''s question.


    Ron turns his head curiously.


    "Because Pofenia relies on mercenaries for the army, but ... you can hire any Pofenian financial resources."


    "Well, how much?"


    "But because we can''t maintain logistics, the limit we can hire at a time is 100,000. So the number of Pofenian troops is down now."


    Currently, there are 90,000 Pofenian troops deployed on Trisiceria.


    Assuming there are 10,000 remaining in mainland defense, there is no doubt that today is the maximum force.


    "I want His Majesty to make a quick choice."


    "Is it a choice? That is ..."


    Alexios answered Rosward''s question.


    "Whether you''re going to have an all-out war with Pofenia or have peace sooner. Either."


    "What do you want? His Majesty the King"


    "I don''t know ..."


    I sighed.


    What bothers me is Alexis''s request for reinforcements.


    Alexios wants to be a reinforcement ...


    Sixty thousand.


    Combined with troops currently deployed on Trisiceria, the total is 100,000.


    The total strength of our country is ...


    The Romanian kingdom alone has 160,000.


    Including the Federation, it is around 300,000.


    That number, one hundred thousand, is one-third.


    Don''t forget ...


    Our soldiers are also citizens of our country.


    This number of 300,000 is equal to our working population.


    If we lose this in the war, our country will not recover.


    "Raymond, what do you do?"


    "Maybe halfway is the best."


    So that''s it¡­¡­


    After all, do you think so?


    If so, talk is fast.


    "Bartolo, call on Gram. And we''re going to get 60,000 troops right away ... two months."


    "Are you sure?"


    "If possible, they wanted to preserve the Roselle Kingdom ... but there''s no way."


    Go for the best.


    The aim is ...


    It''s a short battle.


    "No, no way ... Is the Roselle kingdom OK?"


    "The Majesty has determined that there is no problem. Rather, he wants to end this battle sooner."


    Bartolo answers Alexius''s question.


    Since we have a non-aggression treaty with the Kingdom of Roselle, we can assume that there will be no invasion for a while.


    Bartolo and Gram have been led by 60,000 large forces.


    Romanian army 30,000.


    Federation Army 20,000.


    And 5,000 Alva cavalry, 5,000 Germanic cavalry, 10,000 cavalry.


    That''s it.


    "Alexios Cornelius. How do you think you should fight?"


    "Oh, why me?"


    "You know the Balkas best."


    Indeed, Alexius was convinced.


    And after thinking for a while ...


    "The enemy divides the army with a high probability."


    "Why is that?"


    "It''s because we can''t maintain a logistics. We''re OK because we have some logistics systems ... but Pofenia has poor logistics. We can''t deploy a large army to the same place at once."


    "I see, but ... aren''t we the same?"


    Both the Romanian army and the Pofenian army ...


    At the end of the day, you have to rely on local procurement.


    Therefore ... The limit of the force that can be gathered in the same place for a long time is about 30,000 to 40,000.


    Anything beyond that will lead to land devastation.


    "So we''ll keep in touch as much as possible .... Japan has a higher number of sorcerers. On the rugged terrain of Trisiceria, the sorcerer hawk will be faster than Hayama. And ... I will destroy each Pofenian general. "


    "I see, it''s not bad"


    "Well, given the terrain of Pofenia in the first place, it is unlikely that there will be any large-scale battles. Siege battles and defense battles, as well as siege, severance, and cutoffs in the access roads. The key is "


    Alexios and Bartolo hold hands.


    "Then I''ll attack the island eastward."


    "Then I will continue to attack westward as before. Let''s do our best together."

 270 Episode 270 First Pofenian War First Year â…¤

    "Well, my enemies ... David and Kepka. Yeah, lucky."


    "... Is it good?"


    "Well, that''s good, after all, Seal Barka isn''t your opponent."


    Following Alexius is Ron.


    They command 20,000 troops each, for a total of 40,000 troops.


    By the way, Gram and Rosward are following Bartolo.


    They also lead 60,000 troops, 20,000 each.


    Slowly advance from Trisqueria Island from left and right (east and west) to conquer all coastlines.


    That was the outline of the strategies Alexius and Bartolo built.


    Cut off the enemy''s access and supply paths.


    "But the gathering of soldiers is good !! Pofenia is still poorly governed."


    Alexios''s march was very successful.


    For, the cities of the Christian descent descended on the Romanian gates one after another.


    Some attempted to join the Romanian army as a volunteer army.


    However, I refused politely because of military regulations.


    Instead, they have decided to defend their city.


    This is a huge benefit.


    While the Pofenian troops had to place troops in each city, Alexios had little need to devote himself to defending them.


    As a result, the cities of Trisiceria have fallen under the control of the Romanian kingdom.


    "And what about the enemies in front of us?"


    "I have an idea ... in fact, we collected cows instead of weapons from each city."


    Alexius smiled grinfully.


    At present, the Romanian army was glaring with the troops led by Kepka Barka and David Barka.


    Kepka Barka has 20,000 troops, David Barka has 20,000 troops.


    The total is 40,000.


    The remaining 60,000 are acting differently to meet Bartolo.


    "Ron Aemilius. Inland east of this is the city-state built by the indigenous people of Triscieria. Because it is inland, there is no great force and they are dissatisfied with the rule of Pofenia. ¡­ 10,000, I will devote my army, for a total of 30,000, head for you. ¡±


    "What does it mean?"


    "The city isn''t much of a scale ... it''s a narrow road that connects the Greek cities of the coast. It''s just behind the Pofenian army that''s facing us right now.


    So Alexis ¡¯s strategy ...


    It''s about going round and trying to pinch and shoot enemies.


    If you hurry around, let''s name it strategy.


    "But ... is it OK for your Excellency in 10,000?"


    "It''s not okay, so I''ll lose."


    Alexios laughs ...


    Ron notices Alexius'' intention and smiles.


    The next day, Ron headed east with 30,000 troops, as ordered by Alexios.


    Noticing Alexius'' intentions, Kepka leaves David to the spot and stands to pursue Ron.


    In the east, Ron and Kepka were playing tag.


    "Now, what remains is Alexius 10,000 ... he''s licking 10,000 against 10,000."


    David glares at the Romanian griffon flag.


    David hated Alexios.


    First, a weird and ominous odd eye.


    He is younger than himself, and he doesn''t mind having excellent skills for his brother.


    Above all, I can not forgive ...


    He had fallen to the enemy while having such talent.


    David fully understands that the emotion he has for Alexius is jealousy and that he is a loser.


    That''s why I want to win.


    that''s what I thought.


    "Alexios ... be prepared!"


    David ordered a total attack on Alexios''s army.


    Force difference is double.


    I thought I could win enough.


    "Assault! Kill the Romanian army!"


    "Don''t be too late for mercenaries! Show your loyalty to His Majesty the King!"


    The Romanian army and the Pofenian army collide violently.


    Certainly the number difference is twice.


    However, skill, tactics, and commandership were dominated by the Romanian army.


    "David, bad, but I''m a better soldier."


    "Oh ... there''s a double difference in force ... this is shit, squeeze in !!!!! The enemy is half of us !!"


    But David has not lost.


    David is an excellent general of Pofenia.


    Alexios is gradually pushed in.


    And ...


    "It''s about time, retreat!"


    Alexios issues a retreat order.


    I couldn''t reverse the difference.


    The Romanian army fled smoothly and stowed in a nearby hilltop city.


    David immediately surrounded it.


    Thus, the siege began.


    "Hahaha! I feel good! I won Alexius!"


    That night, David was drinking happily and humming.


    Naturally, we were able to defeat Alexius, who had been grudged for many years.


    Alexios is already a mouse in a bag.


    It just beats and kills.


    "But we have to watch out for the movement of General Ron Aemilius."


    If Ron shakes off Kepka''s pursuit and goes behind David ...


    The situation will reverse.


    Only that must be careful.


    "General David!"


    "What?"


    "Oh, there''s information to worry about."


    One of the soldiers, who was tasked with reconnaissance, tells David "information of interest."


    "It seems ... from several weeks ago General Alexius had been bullying cows in various places."


    "Cow? It''s not wrong. Is it a cow to pull a cart? What''s worried?"


    You need a beast to put food on a cart and move it.


    It uses horses and cows.


    Cows are slower, but stronger, and can carry more luggage than horses.


    The Pofenian troops, led by David, also had cows pull carts.


    "Yes, but ... I feel like there are too many."


    "¡­¡­HM"


    David reads the material received from the soldier and tilts his head.


    Alexios has collected too many cattle.


    An unusual number.


    "Well, let''s not mind. Thanks for the report."


    "my mother!!"


    The soldier leaves.


    Later, David went to bed.


    To prepare for the battle from the next day.


    But ...


    David had to think a bit more.


    Alexius'' intention.


    The next morning, early morning.


    It''s still dark.


    "Now, everyone. Let''s give a nice wake-up call to the Pofenian army!


    Alexius jokes, and the Romanian soldiers laugh.


    A lot of cows in front of the Romanian soldiers.


    The cow''s horn has a long spear, and its tail has a torch with oil.


    And ...


    His back was full of barrels full of oil and black powder.


    "Well, thank you, So Young?"


    "Yes, I understand!"


    At Alexios''s orders, soyong and sorcerers cast spells on cows.


    Make the cow lose its sanity and attack people.


    And ...


    "Then ... open all the castle gates."


    The gate opens slowly, and cows line up in front of the gate.


    A torch on the tail of a cow is lit ...


    "Well, cow ... sorry ... charge!"


    Unleashes the spell of gold tying that Soyong had set on the cow.


    The cow senses the heat of the tail and goes down the hill to escape.


    The cows spread out in a circle as if they had been engraved in advance.


    A large amount of cannabis, a cow whose insanity is lost by magic ...


    He attacked the Pofenian army straight.

 271 Episode 271: The First Pofenian War

    The first to notice the incident was a watchmen soldier of the Pofenian army.


    From the besieged city, a large amount of something descends with the sound of the ground.


    "... what is that?"


    Anyway, it''s definitely an enemy.


    Watchmen ring the bell.


    One after another Pofenian soldiers wake up.


    So early in the morning, what the heck? And many soldiers were grumpy.


    Meanwhile, a thousand soldiers waking up to watch out for a night raid have begun intercepting cows descending from the hill.


    "The enemy is just a cow! If you shoot an arrow and catch it with a spear, it should stop!"


    Soldiers shoot arrows.


    The arrow hits the cow and pierces the cow''s back ... but the cow''s momentum does not stop.


    The cow does not slow down and approaches the Pofenian army in no time.


    "Long spear soldier!


    Soldiers with long spears hold a spear and pick up a cow.


    But ...


    "Look !!!! On the horn of a cow ... a spear!"


    "It''s cool! I can''t do this!"


    "Wait, don''t leave your post!"


    The mad cow''s momentum never stops ...


    Conversely, a spear attached to the cow''s horn pierces the soldiers.


    Defeat Pofenian defenses and cows rampage in Pofenian positions.


    "Wow ah !!!! Don''t come here!"


    "Idiot! Run away there!"


    The Pofenian army was in chaos.


    Screams resound here and there.


    But here, one Gaul mercenary notices.


    It''s okay if you attack from the side! !


    "It''s the side! I''ll pierce with a spear from the side!"


    The Gaul mercenaries, along with their companions, hold a spear and pierce the side of the cow with a blade.


    Fresh blood overflows from the cow''s body and the cow falls to the ground.


    "I can beat it!"


    "Everyone attacks from the side!"


    Some Gallic mercenaries rejoice.


    However¡­¡­


    They didn''t notice.


    Oil is leaking from barrels stacked on the back of a fallen cow.


    The fat also adheres to the barrel filled with black powder.


    And ...


    To flow in the direction of the burning torch of the bull.


    "Everybody! Calm down. Cows, after all. If you stab from the side ..."


    At that moment, a torch fire ignited in the oil, a black powder exploded, and a large explosion occurred.


    Burning oil blows up with the explosion, causing a fire everywhere.


    And ...


    A similar event occurred throughout the Pofenian army.


    "Moh !!"


    "What is ... already morning?"


    When David woke up, there was a cow.


    In David''s head? ? ? ? Floats.


    "e?"


    "Moh !!"


    David jumps up and leaves the tent.


    Cows follow it.


    "What, what! What''s going on!"


    "Sho, His Excellency! Is it OK!"


    "But, it''s safe !!!! Anyway, help now!"


    Soldiers jointly defeat a cow chasing David.


    It is well known that oil and gunpowder can ignite the torch, so the soldiers skillfully defeat the bull, extinguish the torch and leave just in case.


    "A lot of cows are rampaging now!"


    "You can see it !!!!


    David raises his voice and confuses the soldiers.


    As expected, it should be called "Barca", and the soldiers are steadily assembled and killing cows one by one.


    But ...


    "It''s time for us to charge!


    "While my husband is a bad gag ..."


    "... Sir Alexius. It''s about to be cold."


    Alexios closed his ears to Melia and Soyong, and ran down the hill with his men.


    The turbulent Pofenian army was unable to respond ...


    "Wow !!!! The Romanian army has attacked!"


    "This is a person, not a cow this time?"


    "Neither will change !!!! Run away!"


    Pofenian mercenaries, which were originally low morale, collapsed and the Pofenian troops quickly collapsed.


    "Damn, Alexios ..."


    David bites his lips.


    In the end, she just danced on Alexius'' palm.


    There shouldn''t be a brother who is better than his brother ...


    "... I''m withdrawing now."


    David gathered a few surviving troops and left.


    In this battle, the Pofenian army lost 17,000 troops.


    David hurried to join Kepka Barka''s army to escape, with a few thousand soldiers remaining.


    "Hmm, it''s stuck."


    "Yeah"


    Shortly after the battle, Alexios and Ron joined.


    Alexios and Ron have hardly lost any army, for a total of 40,000.


    On the other hand, the Pofenian army led by Kepka Barka and David Barka was greatly reduced in number to 23,000 due to Alexios''s conspiracy.


    If you fight, you can win.


    That''s the state ...


    However, Kepka did not respond to the battle.


    Of course.


    Where is the general who will fight to see the loss?


    At that time, the news came to them.


    "... What happened?"


    "It seems that David Barka has been summoned to Pofenia''s homeland."


    "What does that mean?"


    Alexius asked Ron to vomit.


    "So I hate Pofenia ..... this sticky way."


    "General David Barka. Your lack of attention was the cause of the defeat this time.


    "Oh, yeah ... what is it? It''s in the middle of the war !!!! Do you think you have time to play such a trial ?!"


    David Barka was called by the Senate of Pofenia.


    Azul Hanno is asking David.


    An opposition faction of the Barkas.


    so¡­¡­


    The Azul-led Plain Party was attacking the Coast Party to regain power.


    By judging one of the leaders of the Coast Party, David Barca.


    "What is it ?? What is it? You have wasted mercenaries you have collected using our national budget .... The soldiers are not endless."


    That''s it! ! That''s it! !


    Azul''s breathtaking lawmakers blame David with a voice.


    Some voices defend David ...


    It is swept away by the majority of accusations and disappears.


    "It''s my fault to lose, but ..."


    "You acknowledge the responsibility for the defeat right now?"


    Azul Hanno folds without waiting for David''s objection.


    "The responsibility of losing is to be compensated by life. Isn''t that the best way of expressing sincerity?"


    "Ki, you !!!! You must have led a soldier !!!! Winning and losing is the luck of time!"


    Any general can lose.


    David has defeated Pofenia''s enemies many times.


    Execute it with just one defeat ...


    If that were to be understood, the generals from Pofenia would be gone.


    "Luck of time? I''m not bored if I lose in luck. How much blood tax do you think will be lost in the war? ... Well, it''s good. You won''t take responsibility If you say ... let''s take it to the commander-in-chief Seal Barca, because his fault is his fault, his boss. "


    "!!!! Ki, you ... I don''t care about my father !!"


    Azul''s purpose is to slash the power of the Coast Party, the main war faction.


    Do you want to execute David ...


    Or do you want to replace Sear?


    Either way, the power of the main warrings declines.


    Then you can submit a compromise ...


    It is possible to peace with Romania.


    Either way, from Azure.


    "Then you understand?"


    David bit his lips.


    And ...


    "accept"


    "Okay .... I will protect your family responsibly."


    The next day, David was blamed for the defeat and executed.


    "Are you sure?"


    "I don''t like it."


    Azul Hanno answers his subordinates'' questions.


    "I didn''t want to do this, hopefully."


    "So ..."


    "But there is no other way to end the war."


    Azul Hanno did not expect Pofenia to lose to Romania.


    However, he thought that it would be severely damaged.


    And ... it''s possible.


    Azul Hanno didn''t think Triscieria was worth the war to take that much risk.


    Loss cutting is the basis of business.


    The peace must be concluded immediately.


    "This has weakened the Barca family. Now we can propose a slightly more compromised peace plan to Romaria. General Barca will also lose his beloved son and cool down a bit."


    All for the end of the war.

 272 Episode 272 First Pofenian War First Yearâ…¦

    There was good news and bad news.


    From the good news ...


    Alexios defeated enemy general David Barca.


    It''s in the way of Genji everywhere and the general of Shigeo Sengoku.


    The next bad news is ...


    The Barkas went on the defensive.


    What''s wrong with this ...


    "I can''t decide ..."


    "It''s bad."


    Me and Raymond bothered my head.


    I''m most afraid of the great defeat in Trisiceria ...


    The next fear was the stalemate of the war.


    Because ...


    The long-term war will be sure.


    And the signs are showing.


    Almost half a year has passed since the war began, and autumn is nearing its end.


    In other words, winter is the season for natural truce.


    "First of all, we need to exchange soldiers ... Rymond, please arrange."


    "I know¡­¡­"


    Japanese soldiers are mainly self-made.


    Naturally, if you move away from farmland for more than a year and start a war, you will feel more aggressive and will lose our national power.


    So we need to take turns in winter.


    A change of 100,000 troops.


    This can be a daunting task.


    in addition¡­¡­


    For a long time, they must also compensate for their detention on the battlefield.


    Without compensation, homegrown farmers will fall.


    If that happens, our military power will decline.


    "I don''t know where to end ..."


    The scariest thing about war is that it never ends.


    It consumes money unnecessarily, consumes people, and reduces national power.


    Nothing is wasted like this.


    I originally did not intend to fight for a long time against Pofenia.


    However¡­¡­


    The prospect was only sweet.


    At first he thought that if he wins lightly, the Barkas will drop.


    But they did not withdraw.


    They are aiming.


    Weakness of our country ... where soldiers are not mercenaries.


    The military system called mercenary system is the worst.


    That''s not the case.


    It can be said that the field of view is too narrow.


    Everything has its advantages and disadvantages.


    Disadvantages of mercenary systems include low morale, potential rebellion, weakness, costing money, etc.


    There are also significant benefits.


    That''s where it doesn''t hurt to die.


    You can continue to hire as much as your financial resources allow.


    It can be used up.


    This is probably the best military system for Pofenia, a country with a small population and a growing economy.


    Japan''s recruitment is highly morale, strong and cheap ...


    It cannot be used up because of the nature that the nation is shaving itself to create troops.


    Unless people can dig from the fields like anywhere in the northern country ...


    Our population is not very large.


    "The King!"


    "... I''m gonna go in."


    I allow Iar to enter the room.


    "Your Majesty! Azul Hanno is here!"


    "... Azul Hanno?"


    Anyway, this is a chance.


    If you bring a peace from that person ...


    Negotiations will also have an advantage.


    in addition¡­¡­


    This may end the war.


    "Azul Hanno, what kind of business are you doing today?"


    "We have come to propose a new peace treaty."


    "... Peace Treaty? Do we need to win our nation?"


    And when I try to say ...


    Azul Hanno sighs ...


    "Mr. Almus, let''s not go on a stomach hunt. Surely our nation is suffering, but your nation is suffering too. Is this negotiations the last line of life for peace?"


    I came ...


    After all, have you been read?


    "Well, what''s the condition?"


    "It''s not that bad."


    The peace treaty proposed by Azul Hanno is ...


    "Both countries return to their pre-war state, treat this conflict as nothing, and the Mercina Strait will be jointly managed by the Romania, Pofenia, and Persis."


    It was that.


    this is¡­¡­


    "Are you dissatisfied?"


    "It''s natural ... there''s no way we couldn''t do it." ... Japan has won. We have to get a piece of territory or at least get compensation ...


    Nobles and commoners do not agree.


    Our initial goal is to ensure that the Strait of Mercina is not monopolized by a single Pofenia.


    Not an invasion of the island of Triscieria.


    Indeed, this treaty is the first stage ...


    Before sending Bartolo and before the war began to take off, I was willing to accept.


    But ...


    The war is already in full swing.


    The trouble is that some of the ministries, including me, have a feeling of fighting, but ...


    The Senate and the commoners are motivated.


    If you win this war you will get your territory. The more territories you have, the more land is allocated. The more land you have, the more farms you can run.


    That''s what the Senate aristocrats think.


    And ...


    If wealth gained from reparations and looting circulates around us, we can become richer.


    It is a commoner who thinks.


    Until now, I have not monopolized what I gained in the war, but have shared it with the nobles and commoners of the Senate.


    That is why Japan has transformed into a military state.


    This time, it is the form that the old sticks came around.


    "But, your Majesty. This is the limit. I''m sorry. The Barkas. No, I''m sorry. The Bakas said," I can win if I bring them to endurance. They have no navy. I have no chance, but I can''t beat the Japanese navy. ¡±There are many opponents of this peace plan.


    I mean ...


    Is Pofenia the same situation as Japan?


    "My Majesty, let''s do this. The only thing we can do to fight is ... the Persian Empire, only to make Emperor Xerxes laugh ...... our country is a republic, and your country ... There are also aspects. We should be able to coexist. "


    "Azul Hanno ... I agree with your opinion."


    When I say so, Azul Hanno''s eyes shine.


    But ...


    "But now I can''t nod here."


    "Why !!!! You''ll know if you''re the king. If you can''t end here, the war won''t end !!!! Both countries will fall !!!! You have that much power. If you make a decision, the people of this country should be convinced !! "


    As Azul Hanno says.


    Certainly, if we cannot end here, the war will not end.


    And ...


    It would be easy for me to suppress opposition.


    This throne is a thing built on war, purge, and dead body.


    Oh, I''ll do it.


    Whether it''s a purge or a rebellion ...


    Eventually it can be suppressed.


    I could do it.


    But ...


    Azul Hanno.


    You forget what matters.


    What was the purpose of our country?


    "Even if you tap here ... can you permanently control the Barkas? As in this case, the Barcas take the initiative in the country and ignore the pact and invade. Can you be convinced that it will not be? "


    "Oh, that''s ..."


    Azul Hanno''s eyes swim.


    After all ...


    Our goal is to stabilize the Mercina Strait.


    It is not a temporary stability either.


    We need permanent stability.


    Azul Hanno ...


    If you brought favorable conditions to our country, I received this peace proposal.


    That means you have the power.


    But in the end, this is ... hand-made.


    In other words, it is proof that the warring party''s claims cannot be suppressed.


    "Do you want to repeat the same thing over and over again? Azul Hanno, are you good? I trust you, but I don''t trust Pofenia anymore. It''s a kind of thing with two faces.Even if you peace with one, there''s no point if the other fights .... Please, me, Pofenia I want to trust that country. "


    Azul Hanno silenced.


    And ...


    Put the peace plan on the table and get up.


    "This winter ... I will make a decision before the end of the natural truce. Is your Majesty good? ... Your country cannot beat Japan. You cannot beat Cecil Barca. "


    Azul Hanno went away.


    Now¡­¡­


    What happened?


    For now ...


    "Bartolo, I have to call Alexios"


    Let''s hear your opinion.

 273 Episode 273 First Pofenia War Natural Armistice â… 

    "Can Bartoro beat Seal Barca?"


    During the natural truce, I secretly summoned Bartolo and asked.


    Bartolo closes his eyes and thinks a bit ...


    "I won''t lose, but I won''t win."


    "¡­¡­What do you mean?"


    draw¡­¡­


    Do you want to say?


    "I have had a few skirmishes with Seal Barqa. Yes, he is excellent. But ... the essential soldiers are not keeping up with his abilities. Our soldiers ... "If you fight, you''ll win ... but you know Sear Barca, so ... he doesn''t fight."


    ¡­¡­I see.


    If you fight, you can win.


    But if you can''t fight, you won''t win.


    It''s obvious.


    A strategy that waits for the limits of Japan''s national power.


    A surefire way to win.


    "So, for me, is peace?"


    "... do you think so?"


    I trust Bartolo.


    No doubt Bartolo says.


    I think ...


    "Let''s just think in the direction of peace. I have to ask for other opinions."


    "... My Majesty, I''d like to give you some advice."


    Hmm?


    Bartolo advise me?


    that''s unusual.


    "Would it be nice to hear Alexios Cornelius once, he could see ... something I couldn''t see, and maybe ... he would make a different decision from me maybe"


    "What an idiot ... You''re a consular officer, you know about the limits of Japan''s national power! Considering the nature of Japan''s military system, you can''t take a long battle !!!! There is no choice but peace!


    "Aren''t you sure you don''t know anything? Okay? The Romanian Federation is an alliance that secures our military power. If we draw to Pofenia, that collateral will collapse. I can''t trust you! Pia has two faces! "


    After finishing talking to Bartolo, I convened the Senate.


    Because I hid the contents of the peace treaty ...


    It leaked from somewhere.


    Probably ...


    Pofenia, especially via the Barkas.


    The Peace Treaty spread quickly and became a big debate, noble and ordinary.


    That is ...


    Peace or war?


    Japan''s national theory has been split in half.


    As the Barkas aim, our country has been divided.


    I can''t help losing it anymore.


    That''s why I called for the Senate to unify nationalism ...


    The discussion was raging.


    Peace leader is Lymond.


    Rosais and other conservatives, mainly in Lymond, insisted on peace.


    They have a fair amount of vested interests and are rather afraid of losing in war.


    in addition¡­¡­


    Have a very solid idea.


    I and Bartolo are more on this side.


    on the other hand¡­¡­


    Leader is Iar.


    Anti-Rosaic nobles, such as the Clan of Dibel and the Clan of Ath, mainly in Iar, and non-royal nobles of the kingdom of Rosais originally.


    They want less share of vested interests than the Crusade of the Rhosais, and want a greater share of the benefits in this war.


    In particular, the Clash of the Rosais is the Clan of the As.


    In the past, there was a common enemy, the Clan of Diber ...


    Now that the Clan of Diber has fallen, it has a composition of Clan of Diber & Clan of Asama & Clan of Vs. Rossais.


    What do you think of your father-in-law (the predecessor King Rossais)?


    Can you smile with a bitter smile?


    In such a state, the national theory was divided into two.


    And ...


    The trouble is that both sides have begun to pull in different levels to give me their opinion.


    The first player was the main group.


    They brought the People''s Association, and the Society of Magicians to their side.


    Petitions for the continuation of the war were gathered like mountains from the Pingminkai and the Sorcerers Association in various places, and Iars shouted, "How about! ! He''s on our side! ! ].


    Recently, citizens of the city of Rosais have been gathering together, "War! ! War! ! War! ! And marched to sing.


    I''m too warlike and scary.


    Meanwhile, the Lymonds were not defeated.


    They were recently ruled by the Romanian Kingdom and are not very familiar with the Romanian Kingdom. Rather, they have raked in the signatures of those who have dissent.


    And "Some people are against you, hey! ! ] And banged on the Iars with a doya face.


    Then this time ...


    The Ials have drawn the cities of the Christians to their side.


    Since the betrayal of Pofenia in the Persis-Kilitan War, the Christians have shown strong opposition to the Pofenians.


    Maybe most Christians want to kill Pofenians.


    That is why the Christian Romanians are asking, "Continue the war and let us kill the Pofenians."


    in addition¡­¡­


    If Japan wins in this war, Japan can deprive Pofenia of its colonies and trade areas.


    It will be salivatingly appealing to a Christian merchant.


    The Christians have such a great deal of money that I can''t ignore it.


    And many of the nobles borrow from the Christians.


    As they lean toward the main war squad, national politics suddenly shifts to the main war squad ...


    It did not mean that.


    Peace, led by Raymond, has drawn Adernian federal members to his side.


    From this point of view, this battle has little benefit.


    If the territory of the Adernian territory can be obtained, it still feels real, and if the opponent is the Roselle kingdom, which has oppressed the Adernians, there is still a desire to fight ...


    Trisqueria?


    Pofenia?


    What is that?


    There are many Adernian allies.


    Especially the king of Evil, the king of Domorgar, the king of Fardarm ...


    The nations around here seem to want to avoid using force if possible.


    The Kingdom of Alva feels like giving money.


    They are important allies for our country.


    I cannot ignore that intention.


    And ...


    The story spread not only within our territory but also overseas.


    The beginning ...


    Ains, a diplomat dispatched to the Persian Empire.


    Ains from Xerxes


    "If you''re going to do a full war, help me


    That is, he clearly brought out the quality of Romania.


    With signature of Xerxes emperor firmly.


    Thus ...


    The main sect advocated the Persistian Alliance, and the peace sect advocated the Pofenian Negotiations.


    In other words, they are allies and traders.


    ......


    I told Azul Hanno, "Your country is not a united country."


    He was in a situation where he couldn''t talk much about people.


    "The Majesty of the King! We should unite peace! Pofenia''s naval power is great! The Japanese navy cannot compete !!!! Is the enemy of our country the Roselle Kingdom!"


    "Her Majesty! I should continue the war. If I don''t hit Pofenia now ... I''ll lose the agreement again. I might be squeezed by the Kingdom of Rosel, and take the trade area of Trisiceria and Pofenia." Japan will become even richer! "


    Raymond and Iar insist on my opinion.


    It is clear that they are thinking about the Kingdom of Romaria.


    In fact, their opinions are both beneficial.


    But ...


    That is not to say that there is a decisive factor.


    "Winter has just begun. It''s probably too early to come to a conclusion."


    "" Her Majesty! ""


    What are you picking up! !


    Two people who seem to say.


    I raise my voice.


    "I''ll come to some conclusions and policies within three days. Wait ... until it''s not easy to decide!"


    I said so while holding my throbbing head.

 274 Episode 274 First Pofenian War Natural Armyâ…¡

    "Julia ... Help me ... I don''t want to ..."


    "What the King is saying ..."


    While saying that, Julia stroked my head, hugging me.


    Yulia''s belly was inflated.


    There is my child.


    It will be born in about three months.


    Just before winter is over, spring is scheduled.


    "Honestly, I feel like I''m wrong no matter which way I choose ..."


    "What do you think of Almus?"


    I think a little and then answer.


    "Hmm ... if there''s a way to win, I guess it''s the main battle ... I''m not saying I can''t trust Pofenia. Before the full fight against the Kingdom of Roselle, I want to keep the south down and stable, but ... it''s just a matter of how you can win. If you lose more than you gain, it''s the worst thing. ''''


    "I see ... I mean, both are good and bad?"


    "Yeah"


    Oh dear¡­¡­


    I think there is only peace as a real matter, but ...


    "Hey, Almus ..."


    "What?"


    "That ... it''s hard to say, but ..."


    Julia scratches her cheeks and then tells me.


    "Raymonds, the peace group ... persuaded His Majesty ... that''s what he said ..."


    "They have finally rushed to the pregnant woman ..."


    Sure, Yulia is a clan of Rosais, and it''s natural for me to get in because she''s my wife ...


    But hey ...


    Do you usually involve pregnant women in politics?


    "Well ... I don''t have any vested interests. Peace or war .... I personally can do either, but ... I have a relationship ... "


    "No, good ... I know."


    Julia is my wife, but before that she was the clan of Rossais.


    A position as a clan of Rossais is also required.


    There is no way to do it.


    "Huh ... Is there no good solution ..."


    And when I''m worried ...


    "Almus"


    "Tetra or ... with Nona?"


    Tetra is a newly born baby ...


    I walked towards me, holding Nona.


    Nona is a recently born daughter of me and Tetra.


    The pregnancy is already a familiar thing and I was born easily. I ca n¡¯t lift my head to the fairy.


    "I''m worried ... I''m bad ..."


    "Oh, it''s good. Okay ... I''m told by the Ial, the Christians, and the Clan of As?"


    When I asked, Tetra shook her head slightly with her body.


    The Ials seem to have rushed Tetra against Lymond who mobilized Yulia.


    Isn''t this equal? ...


    No, if you are interested.


    "What do you think of Tetra?"


    "Especially ... I''m not very interested. Almus''s decision is everything."


    It''s a Tetra-like answer ...


    "And Julia too?"


    "That''s right ... when you ask the rymonds. I have to say ..."


    "... run out a pregnant woman? Normal"


    Tetra seems to have doubts about Raymond who ran a pregnant woman.


    Oh dear¡­¡­


    Please forgive me.


    It will always be desperate.


    Lymond and Iar ...


    It is an important vassal who thinks about the Kingdom of Romaria first.


    "Well, be careful. To both sides. Don''t bring the politics into the home ... oh, yes ... is there Alice?"


    "I''m here."


    rattan! !


    Alice emerges from the ceiling.


    I''m not surprised anymore.


    "What did you say?"


    "Both factions told me to say a word to His Majesty .... but he seems to be worried. ... I don''t have any relationships like Yulia and Tetra. "


    "I see ... but you''re caught up."


    Alice is my concubine and has no political position.


    And a former slave.


    To be clear, it''s the farthest politically ...


    He seems to have noticed the neutrality.


    Well, surely, if Alice attaches to Julia or Tetra, it will be better in number at home ...


    It''s the same to think of both.


    "Politics is hard ... hey, Majesty, will you take some Barca heads if you want?"


    "No ... as expected ... I can''t recover if you die"


    Assassination is not so successful.


    It would be difficult to assassinate by invading abroad, aside from inside the country.


    in addition¡­¡­


    I don''t know if you killed it or it will stop.


    Unnecessarily, the situation may worsen.


    "Oh !!


    I hold my throbbing head.


    I''m not a migraine.


    This is a side effect of "Daio no Kyou".


    In my mind ...


    The advice that Merlin once said comes to mind.


    "One, I''ll advise you. Don''t rely too much on that blessing. You won''t be able to distinguish between "Rosaith" and "Almus"?


    ...... Is there a distinction for me now?


    "¡­¡­All right?"


    "... Oh, okay. I''m me."


    For now, my mind has not changed.


    At least, it''s not that it''s changing to the people ...


    If so, he has tossed Azul Hanno''s peace plan.


    Resistant ...


    Or maybe ...


    Perhaps there is a split between the two countries.


    "So what''s the conclusion?"


    "I don''t know Alexius'' opinion yet ..."


    I asked Ron and Soyong for their opinions ...


    They were also fragmented.


    If anything, Ron and his generals are peaceful.


    Soyong and the sorcerers seem to be the main war groups.


    ¡­¡­ how does a sorcerer be more warlike than a soldier?


    "Does Alexis change anything?"


    "I hope Bartolo is more trustworthy than Alexios ... I personally."


    Tetra and Julia make an impression of Alexios.


    For them, I know that Bartolo, who has a long relationship, can be trusted.


    He and we have been dating since childhood.


    Alexios, on the other hand, is new.


    ¡­¡­ and a Pofenian and relatives to all the enemy generals fighting now.


    Or rather, it''s a great situation.


    Isn''t it a Barca festival? Trisqueria Island.


    When thinking of such a stupid thing ...


    "The Majesty the King! @ Alexios has returned!"


    "Okay ... call me during the throne"


    Now¡­¡­


    I don''t draw any conclusions around here.


    Between the thrones.


    Alexius opened his mouth as the ministers watched.


    "To be honest, it doesn''t matter which one I am. I''m your Majesty''s hunting dog. I''ll hunt what he says to hunt. If he tells me not to hunt, let''s stop ... Taking into account¡­ ¡±


    Alexios smiles at me.


    "I will give you the answer that your Majesty is asking for."


    answer?


    Am i looking for


    "What do you think of your Majesty? ''I want to fight if there is security that Pofenia can beat, but if I can not beat it, there is only peace.''


    ......


    That''s right.


    "First of all, it''s a guarantee that you can defeat Pofenia, but ... unless you actually try it, you won''t know if you can win. But ... it''s possible to win. Yeah, the odds are high."


    Alexios expressed a completely different opinion from Bartolo.


    Bartolo says his opponent will not fight ...


    When I ask Alexios about that ...


    "His Majesty, it''s a land-based story .... The battle on Trisiceria has already shifted from fighting power to exhaustion. The quickest question is which one can destroy the enemy supply first. That''s the key ... ¡­ That means winning or losing on land is a trivial matter. "


    That means ...


    Do you decide to win or lose in the naval battle?


    "Alexios, you know, but ... our naval power ..."


    "You are too preoccupied with your prejudice, your Majesty. Pofenia is a maritime nation, so the navy is strong. Romalia is a continental nation, so the navy is weak ...."


    "But ... In fact, Pofenia''s navy is strong, while Japan has no navy."


    That is an unmistakable fact.


    But Alexius shakes his head greatly.


    "Okay, His Majesty. Pofenia fought last ... in the Persis-Christian War. Since then, Pofenia hasn''t engaged in a decent large naval battle. It does not change on


    "But a ship?"


    "Your ship should be made, your Majesty. Japan already has the national strength to build a larger number of ships than Pofenia with the same performance as Pofenia."


    surely¡­¡­


    You can build ships, which can be mass-produced.


    However¡­¡­


    "Isn''t Pofenia the same?"


    "My Majesty, the population of Pofenia is at most one million. What about our country? Nearly three million. Productivity is tripled. And ..."


    Alexios adds.


    "Pofenia is overwhelmingly short of lumber, which is essential for ships. Pofenia is a little south and the desert is spreading. It is not as green as Japan. In the process of building commercial ships, deforestation is progressing ... forests will be less than half of the country, while in Japan? 70% ... more than 80% are covered by forests. "


    that is¡­¡­


    I didn''t even think.


    Certainly ... building requires trees.


    ...... Pofenia, Romania. Alexios knows both countries well and is more familiar with the sea than anyone else.


    You can understand the meaning of Bartolo''s words.


    "It''s an important naval battle ... I''ll show you win if I can lead me. I''m your Majesty''s hound."


    ......


    I see.


    That''s the policy.


    "If we can form an alliance with the Persian Empire, we will start a war. If we can not do it ... peace."

 275 Episode 275: The First Pofenian War: Natural Armistice

    Alliance with the Persian Empire.


    That''s not to say that you''ve always been looking for cheap things from the Persian Empire, such as "support".


    A more full-fledged, unmistakable alliance.


    "Well, if the Persian Empire is in the back, the worst can be avoided if anything happens."


    "Hmm ... will the Persian Empire form an alliance?"


    Julia questions.


    Well ... honestly I don''t know.


    "So if the Persian Empire doesn''t form an alliance, this war is over. But ... I can''t say for sure, but Xerxes will."


    "why?"


    "Because barbarians want to crush each other."


    Emperor Xerxes'' foreign policy is to barbarians.


    Gracefully without polluting your hands.


    Japan is partnering with Pofenia ...


    Persian empires are the least desirable.


    "Hmm ... I have a bad feeling about it ..."


    "Bad feeling?"


    Yulia is a sorcerer.


    Creatures of the sorcerer are often intuitive.


    The "bad feeling" that she says hits.


    It has a fairly high probability ...


    "... what do you feel?"


    "Hmm ... it''s just an intuition, so there''s no ground ..."


    Yulia mutters.


    "I feel like losing something important ..."


    Meanwhile, a former Christian merchant Ains.


    At present, the Persian Empire diplomat had a head.


    Because ...


    This is because such a directive came from Almus.


    "Ask the Persian Empire Xerxes for an alliance. The specifics are: Maintain favorable neutrality during the war. And when the third country (Roselle) intervenes, it will fight with our country. Finally, ship and engineer accommodation. Mediator in Peace. At the very least, be sure to keep these four promises. ''


    If the neutrality is favorable, the Persian Empire has already declared that it is neutral, so there is no problem.


    The flexibility of ships and technicians would be fine.


    The intermediary in Peace will be undertaken at cheaper prices.


    The problem is¡­¡­


    Participation in the war when a third country (Roselle Kingdom) intervenes.


    Participate in the war on the Romanian kingdom side.


    If there was an oral promise, it existed.


    But that''s just a word of mouth ... it''s not something that has been formally signed and left in writing.


    The Persis empire is heavy on war.


    You''ll increasingly hate it, especially in naval battles.


    Attach that promise.


    It''s really difficult.


    But ...


    "If I can attach this ... will my reputation in the Romanian Kingdom increase?"


    Ains are emerging nobles in the Romanian kingdom.


    In the Kingdom of Romania, the great powers such as Clan Rossais and Clan Ass still dominate.


    So how to stand out ...


    There is no choice but to make an achievement.


    You can see that Alexus Cornelius is a person who gives priority to achievement over bloodlines.


    This war is ...


    A great opportunity for Ains.


    "Okay ... let''s do it."


    "Hmmm ... except for the war participation during the intervention of the third country (Roselle), but I''m okay ... is King Almus not going down?"


    "... I have heard from the Majesty the King that we will peace with Pofenia in all matters unless we receive full support from the Emperor."


    "I see ... let me think a little. It''s just a few hours .... Eat fruit and wait."


    Emperor Xerxes said, and let Ains wait in another room ...


    Think with your hand on your chin.


    The best of Xerxes is the kingdom of Romania and the Republic of Pofenia, crushing each other and crushing their strengths ...


    Both countries have power to the extent that the Tethys Sea is stable.


    That is the state.


    And the worst thing Xerxes expects ...


    The Kingdom of Romania and the Republic of Pofenia will work together to challenge the Persis Empire.


    The Romania kingdom is a monarchy ...


    There is a republic-style organization called the Senate, and at the local level, residents are autonomous.


    The Republic of Pofenia is, of course, a republic.


    The Persian Empire reigned by Xerxes ...


    Rather than a monarchy ruled by a tyrannical monarch, the two countries are likely to be compatible.


    Thought Xerxes.


    If the Barkas are eliminated from the Republic of Pofenia and become a monolithic nation with a party of the Plains, led by the Hannos ...


    It will coexist harmoniously with the Kingdom of Romania.


    King Almus is more interested in the north than in the south and on land rather than the sea.


    And the Plain Party is more interested in the west and south than in the north, and more on land than on the sea.


    Neither of them has any interest.


    further¡­¡­


    It would also be possible for both countries to control the Mercina Strait.


    In other words, the exclusion of the Persis empire.


    In fact, if the Republic of Pofenia, a maritime nation and a strong navy, and the Kingdom of Romaria, a continental nation and a strong army, join hands ...


    You can also compete against the Persis Empire.


    Both Romania and the Republic of Pofenia ...


    It is a regional power with too much power to leave it alone.


    "The feelings of King Almus ... well, I can understand."


    If you are in full swing with the Republic of Pofenia, you can''t help worrying about the intervention of the Roselle Kingdom.


    The Romanian kingdom is a poorly geopolitically located country between the two major powers, Pofenia and Roselle.


    That''s why ...


    External pressure has heightened the sense of crisis, and it''s not unified.


    There is only one way King Almus can solve this troublesome geopolitical location.


    Defeat each individual.


    Even if you chase Pofenia one step further ...


    If Roselle attacked from the north, he would have to pull.


    One-on-one is something that King Almus cannot afford.


    Xerxes thinks.


    What is best for the Persian Empire ...


    And ...


    "Hey, call a diplomat with the Roselle Kingdom."


    "Yes"


    Xerxes''s secretary brought a vassal to Xerxes.


    "Good luck, King of the kings (Shahanshah)"


    "I''m not in a good mood. I''m overwhelmed by barbaric oysters and my head hurts. Well ... what are the signs of the uprising in the Roselle kingdom?"


    "It''s not enough to conclude that a civil war will occur. But it''s possible, and the Roselle will avoid major military action for a while, especially the current kings."


    Signs of the Roselle civil war were increasing at the same time as the Romanian kingdom was growing.


    Originally the mainstream of the Roselle kingdom was Merlin, the chief magician of the Roselle kingdom, and the external extensionist by Cruise Paris Westria, the highest general of the Roselle kingdom.


    But they lost to the kingdom of Russia, the predecessor of the Romanian kingdom.


    As a result, the power structure within the Kingdom of Roselle has changed.


    The king ... non-extended powers have become mainstream.


    And the kingdom of Roselle made peace with the land of King Rossais.


    However¡­¡­


    The kingdom of Rosais grew in power and subsequently continued to expand as the Kingdom of Romaria.


    And the external expansionists who started to feel a sense of crisis began to become active again.


    And ...


    With the reunification of South Adernia by the Kingdom of Romaria, the sun will come to life again ...


    With the invasion of the Kingdom of Roselle by the Kingdom of Romaria, non-extended expansionists are being reversed.


    In addition to this ...


    There is also the current health problem of the King of Roselle.


    This king has many sons ...


    If the king dies, the outbreak of civil war will be inevitable due to the second prince, supported by General Kryu, an expansionist, and the Prince, supported by General Balthazar, a non-external expansionist.


    "Is there any chance that the Kingdom of Rosel will intervene in this battle with the Kingdom of Romaria and the Republic of Pofenia?"


    "It''s almost none. Extremists could lead the way ... but could serious intervention lead to the collapse of the Roselle kingdom?"


    Then there is no problem.


    Xerxes nodded with satisfaction ...


    "Call the Romanian diplomat. Let''s sign a treaty."


    Thus, an alliance was formed between the Persian Empire and the Kingdom of Romania.

 276 Episode 276: First War of Pofenia: Second Year

    After hearing Ains report of "Successful Alliance" and confirming its authenticity ...


    I officially decided on a full-scale intervention in this war.


    Discard the original purpose of securing the Mercina Strait ...


    It has established a new objective of stabilizing the southern border and securing control of the Tethys Sea.


    With my official Persian alliance, Pofenia negotiated.


    Lymonds may have realized that war is inevitable anymore.


    Despite dissatisfaction ¡­¡­


    He joined the main sect.


    The national theory of the Romanian kingdom was unified again.


    Good, good ...


    No, not yet.


    "Your Majesty, your treasury is already empty. What do you do?"


    "Well ... what to do ... but we still need more money."


    Originally, Japan had considerable reserves.


    They had set aside reserves in the national treasury for any major war, famine, or disaster.


    However¡­¡­


    All have been released to build a large fleet.


    "How many are you now?"


    "A total of 150 ships, including the old ships .... General Alexius said at least three hundred, right?"


    "That''s right ..."


    Originally there are some ships in the Romanian kingdom, or the Romanian Federation.


    At most dozens of ships ... but once there was.


    But that''s not enough.


    So, Japan was embarking on a large fleet.


    The season for natural truce has already passed ...


    The height of summer.


    Construction of the ship continued.


    Pofenia seems to be building ships again in line with the movement of building a large fleet in Japan.


    From winter to summer, he has already built more than a hundred ships.


    This is because I scattered a lot of silver from the national treasury.


    Divide parts into teams ...


    The best performing teams are rewarded.


    In this way, the parts are mass-produced and made into ships according to the standards.


    This allowed the ship to be built several times faster than Pofenia.


    I did ...


    "After all ... Is there a tax increase ...?"


    "I don''t want to take that, Majesty."


    Tax increase.


    In other words, it collects taxes and secures funds.


    There is no better way than this because the national treasury is so simple ...


    No, wait?


    There is still a way to go.


    "What''s wrong? Your Majesty"


    "I will borrow money from the people"


    "If I gather only this, I can make 50 more ships."


    Debt from the people.


    I survived this financial crisis.


    What do you mean?


    So ...


    I will return after the war, so pay XX per person now.


    And forcibly borrowed money from the people.


    Well, it''s almost the same as head tax.


    But unlike heavy taxes, they are debts and will eventually be repaid.


    And I want you to win the war.


    That''s why I got a lot of money without much dissatisfaction.


    "But your Majesty ... what about another hundred?"


    "... I have to borrow from a merchant."


    I don''t want to use debt too much.


    Especially in war.


    Debt to secure funds to expand farmland.


    In the end, you get a profit.


    But the war ...


    If you do poorly, you may run out of national power and end up.


    In other words, it is suspicious that I can return the money.


    But ...


    It was me who decided the full intervention.


    I would have to do this.


    "I don''t need interest, your Majesty"


    When I invite a Christian merchant to the palace ...


    They said surprising things.


    ¡­ I do n¡¯t need interest?


    Merchant?


    Money lender?


    You don''t take interest?


    What do you want instead ...


    When I''m ready ...


    "My Majesty, we hate Pofenia. If we can defeat that hatred Pofenia ... please, there is nothing more than lending money temporarily. No interest is required. Victory. We demand victory as interest. Please win. "


    Merchants bowed and said so.


    These guys¡­¡­


    "We''re Christians, but we''re also Romanians. We don''t want to lose our homeland anymore."


    The merchants said.


    Yeah ... these guys ... merchants who fled the Romania from the Greek Peninsula! !


    So that''s it¡­¡­


    Then you can understand.


    "... Thank you, I have to return it to you with interest, even if you aren''t able to do it, but ... unfortunately, Japan''s finances don''t have that much leeway. I will accept it. "


    Alright ...


    Now we have the funds! ! !


    "Row !!!! Just row!"


    In the waters near Lezad, boat training was conducted every day.


    Mainly rowing boats are...


    Fifty rowers are mainly driven by about 100 rowers and about 100 combatants.


    Regarding combatants, he was planning to carry heavy infantry from the Kingdom of Romania and the Commonwealth of Romania.


    And the rower in question ...


    We decided to recruit from unborn children and peasants who could not procure weapons.


    In Japan, soldiers'' weapons are self-sufficient in principle.


    Thus, heavily infantry can only be humans with a good fortune.


    But the rower only rowes a paddle.


    In other words, it can be a birthless citizen, a person with no assets, no weapons.


    Above all, they are "unborn," so training for a long time has little effect on the economy.


    Rather, security is getting better.


    The rower is the heart of the ship.


    If there are no rowers, the boat will not move.


    In addition, newly formed infantry infantry ...


    I am training to fight on a ship.


    Recently, there have been reports that we are not sure if the number of people who are seasick has decreased or not.


    Well, most of the people who are looking at the sea for the first time since their birth have reduced seasickness.


    "Your Majesty, it''s a shortage of ship navigators ..."


    The Christians, who were building a fleet in Lezard, say incomprehensibly.


    Shortage of pilots and navigators.


    This is a major problem that has arisen from building large fleets.


    Any rower can be trained.


    Fighting on a ship ... well, not bad.


    But ...


    Pilot and navigator.


    These two are special skills and cannot be grown immediately from scratch.


    "Sorry, the worst number per ship ..."


    "No, His Majesty. In fact, it has been resolved."


    e?


    Settled?


    "Accurately ... Is it okay to say that it''s going to be solved? The merchants have given their name ... I''m going to make it somehow."


    "What are the merchants?"


    Merchants are probably those who have gone out to sea and engaged in remote trade.


    I see ... they ...


    They lend money and become pilots ...


    I''m exhausted.


    Once upon a time, the Christians who rebelled against me and revolted.


    It is now glad to cooperate with the war despite saying nothing.


    no doubt.


    This country is ...


    It is becoming a Romanian kingdom, not an Adernian kingdom.


    somehow¡­¡­


    I was happy.


    On the other hand ... in Pofenia ...


    "I''m telling you to bring in your budget soon! You will know the construction of a large fleet in the Romanian Kingdom!"


    "There will already be a fleet. If we build a new ship as it is, there will be three hundred. There is no national strength to build three hundred in Romania!"


    "You shouldn''t underestimate the enemy! It''s 400 ships for the best!"


    "What are you saying? If there is unlimited money in the national treasury? No more contributions are possible !!"


    In the Senate in Pofenia, a fierce battle was fought between Azul Hanno and Sial Barka, who returned from Trisiceria.


    Pofenia was on the verge of division, rather than unity.


    The national administration has stagnated ...


    The stagnation also had a significant effect on the number of fleets.


    In the fall, the Romanian kingdom floated three hundred fleets on the sea as planned ...


    Pofenia was able to collect only 280 ships below schedule.

 277 Episode 277: The First Pofenian War: Second Year

    Around the time Alms and others were running around in their homeland and desperately building a fleet ...


    One-third of the island was under the control of the Romanian kingdom.


    The remaining third is under the control of Pofenia.


    And the last third are the cities that are under Pofenian control but plan to turn to the Romanian kingdom.


    Around the west where Alexius marched ... Most of the west of Trisiceria was in the hands of the Romanian kingdom.


    After the defeat of Alexius of Kepka Barka and David Barka, who were opposed to Alexios, the situation suddenly leaned to Alexios.


    As the western cities rolled over to the Romanian kingdom, Kepka Barka was forced to withdraw significantly.


    However, Kepka Barka regained his position and defended his defenses thoroughly.


    Despite Alexius, it''s not easy to defeat an opponent in a shell.


    As a result, the war stalled.


    On the other hand, the East side where Bartolo was in charge ...


    Most cities were still Pofenian.


    For Seal Barka was guarding this side.


    Ceal Barca realized that the Romanian army was much stronger than the Pofenian army and that Bartolo''s ability was equal to or better than his own, and concluded that a head-to-head battle would not be victorious.


    Bartolo never gave a strategic focus, while continuing to avoid the decisive battle.


    Bartolo also realized that Sial Barca was so powerful that he could not force himself.


    As a result, the front was completely stuck.


    But ...


    After discovering that the Romanian kingdom was building a large number of ships, Ceal Barca returned to his home country temporarily.


    The aim was to eliminate the hindrance of the Plain Party led by Azul Hanno and build a large fleet.


    Apart from the Romanian kingdom, the Barkas also fought with a political enemy named Azul Hanno.


    From the Barkas'' perspective, both were equally enemies.


    Upon confirming that Ceal Barca had departed from Trisiceria, Bartolo took immediate action and set off on the offensive.


    Bartolo began to attack with the breaking momentum.


    After Sear Barka, Belshazzar Barka, who was in charge of general command, thought he could not protect and burned the city and village. He withdrew south while looting.


    As a result, many of the eastern cities fell to the Romanian kingdom.


    Sicily, the largest city in Trisiceria.


    Sicily, a Greek colonial city, also has a poor feeling against pofenia.


    This Sicily is one of the most populated cities in Trisiceria with one or two competing harbors, and wheat fields in the suburbs.


    It was a strategic landmark for the Romanian kingdom.


    And ...


    Three days after Belshazzar Barka withdrew, the city was fluttering with a griffon flag.


    "Is it finally possible to see the victory? I don''t think so, Seoyoung."


    "Yeah¡­¡­"


    During the natural truce, So-Yeon returned from Alexius to Ron ...


    He did not enjoy the great war that his husband raised.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Hmm ... why was it so easy to capture ...?"


    "Well, Bartolo-san''s offensive was strong. Did you see? Belshazzar Barka is going away at a glance."


    Ron remembers the fight against Belshazzar.


    Bartolo completed a temporary but siege, defeating Belshazzar Barqa indefinitely.


    On the rugged Trisiceria, the army of the Romanian shield, daggers, and lances also worked very well.


    As a result, Belshazzar Barka was deprived of the city of supplies by Bartolo, forcing him to lower the battlefield significantly.


    One of the cities that Belshazzar Barka abandoned is Siceria.


    Ron seized Sicalia without effort.


    "But ... is Sicalia a strategic landmark? Isn''t it easy to get it?"


    "that is¡­¡­"


    Ron is stuck in words.


    Ron had been pursuing Belshazzar as the vanguard, but he certainly felt that Belshazzar was too weak.


    Belshazzar, at least according to Alexios''s assessment, should be a more capable general.


    Why did you lose so badly?


    ¡­¡­, and there was cold running on Ron''s spine.


    I had a bad feeling.


    ¡°General Aemilius!


    So Ron noticed.


    The troops have been completely surrounded.


    "It was worth the loser. Goofy prey got caught on the net."


    Belshazzar smiled happily while looking at the siege under the siege.


    Belshazzar''s defeat to Bartolo, his graceful retreat, and the surrender of Siceria to Ron were all plans of Belshazzar.


    Siceria is a big city ...


    A metropolis does not consist of a single independent city.


    It is formed by several satellite cities, and also satellite cities.


    Even if you surrender to Sicily, it is easy to get it back if the surrounding cities are still alive.


    Disagreeable¡­¡­


    Rather, Sicalia can be completely isolated.


    This is because all the roads leading from Siceria, through which troops can pass, are occupied by small and medium-sized cities controlled by Pofenia.


    Ron and Siceria were already on the palm of Belshazzar.


    But here is one question.


    How did Belshazzar fool Ron''s eyes?


    But it''s not that difficult.


    It''s rather easy.


    in short¡­¡­


    Don''t lick Barca?


    That''s what it means.


    The island of Triscieria has been developed since the ancient times by the Barcas, who reached out to the conquest.


    From end to end on Trisqueria, the Barkas know everything.


    On the rugged Trisiceria, it is difficult even for locals to locate all roads, villages and cities.


    So no matter how the Kingdom of Romaria gets the support of the Christians ...


    It is not possible to fully understand the terrain of Trisiceria.


    So ...


    Using the Barca family''s secretly built roads and bases ...


    It is easy to gradually break down and fall back in the process of withdrawal and turn back.


    Once reduced, the strength of Belshazzar was reduced to 80,000 after recruitment.


    At last, 10,000 troops gathered from Trisiceria and 20,000 reinforcements from Pofenia''s home country finally joined.


    The new 30,000 is the work of Seal Barca, who persuaded the Senate Pofenia with a tight purse.


    This reversed the situation, both in troops and in the war.


    "But ... I''m sorry that Bartolo Pompeius wasn''t on the net ... I can only admit my father, well, Ron Aemilius is a good general, and most importantly with King Almus since childhood. I hear


    Let''s salt Ron Aemilius and his wife''s neck and send them to King Almus.


    What kind of face do you really want ...


    Belshazzar smiled inappropriately.


    And ...


    "Alexios killed my younger brother, Azul Hanno executed him, and it''s a bit close to hitting Ron Aemilius ... but well, he''s still the same enemy ... Alexios breaks shoulders before bouncing Azul Hanno''s neck. ''''


    "Shit ...... it was a trap"


    Far behind Siceria.


    While Ron was pursuing, Bartolo and Gram, who had conquered the city one by one, looked bitter when they heard Ron''s request for rescue from falcons.


    "Lon''s guy ... be careless ... Bartolo-san told me to be careless ..."


    "No, this is my blame as Commander-in-Chief."


    As soon as Sear Barca is gone, the battle goes so well.


    Too much.


    Bartolo felt lightly.


    He told Ron that he would stretch and pursue, considering the possibility of an enemy trap.


    However¡­¡­


    Bartolo''s prospects were sweet.


    He never thought he would feed on a big city like Siceria.


    A big city like Sicily.


    If the enemy has abandoned, you cannot help but take it.


    Rather, it is impossible for a general to overlook this.


    So Ron''s option is not wrong.


    That''s a great answer.


    I didn''t miss an opportunity.


    The trap that Bartolo warned Ron and the trap that Belshazzar set up was too different.


    That is the blunder this time.


    "In this case, I have no choice but to rescue Ron. It is too painful to lose Ron''s 20,000, and most of all, Ron himself."


    Alexios and Rosward, on the other hand, received Hawk mail from Bartolo ...


    "As expected, Belshazzar. As expected, my brother."


    "... Which one are you?"


    Rosward complains to Alexius, who is just impressed.


    "I''m a Romanian general, but I think it''s necessary to have the ability to recognize an enemy as strong if it''s strong. Yeah, it''s unavoidable to get caught ... I''m sorry to miss Sicalia."


    After evaluating Alexios, ...


    "Rosward, I''ll leave the whole army. I''ll return to Romalia."


    "Huh? What happened?"


    Rosward, suddenly in command of 40,000 large troops, became confused.


    "It''s about time that a large fleet is about to be completed in our home country. If we win the naval battle, Belshazzar will have to withdraw. In that case, Ron Aemilius''s blunder will turn into a success in capturing Siceria. ...... If it''s all right, everything is fine. "

 278 Episode 278: First Pofenian War Second Year

    "Tasteless ..."


    I held my head.


    Ron was trapped in an enemy trap and was in danger.


    Honestly, the army led by Ron can be lost separately,


    No, not good ...


    The replacement works.


    However, changing Ron does not work.


    Ron is a very good commander in the Kingdom of Romaria, an important vassal and companion to me.


    I can''t afford to lose Ron.


    It''s the same with Bartolo ...


    He immediately moved on to Ron''s relief.


    But it doesn''t seem to work.


    First ...


    Ron has a standing basket in a large city called Siceria.


    A large city usually has a large stockpile of wheat, but ...


    Apparently after being completely removed by Belshazzar Barka.


    Also, it seems that the castle walls and gates have been broken, making it difficult to protect.


    And ...


    The port is surrounded by a large fleet of Pofenia and has no supplies to reach.


    On the contrary, the Pofenian Navy is regularly launching attacks.


    A total of 40,000 Pofenian troops surround Ron.


    The general appears to be Shumal Barka, a deputy secretary of Belshazzar.


    Another is Barca.


    It''s almost time for me too.


    And ...


    Belshazzar Barca, who heads 40,000 troops who are preventing Bartolo, who is going to rescue.


    "Pofenia''s reinforcements hurt ... but you have to take control of the sea."


    Pofenia''s financial strength is inexhaustible.


    That country can hire any number of mercenaries and send them to Trisiceria.


    Unless you refuse to do this, nothing will happen.


    "That''s why ... Alexios, did you ask?"


    "I know."


    I command Alexios, who called from Trisiceria.


    "Lead the three hundred constructed fleets to help Ron."


    "Yes, just as I tell you"


    "Rejoice! There are 300 great fleets here from home!"


    Ron informed the soldiers of the information he had obtained by falconry and inspired him.


    The soldiers cheer.


    The cage castle battle has continued, and it has already been three weeks.


    The food is running out.


    By connecting the food that the Sicilian inhabitants had hidden a bit, they could not manage to eat until now ...


    It was already near the limit.


    But here the reinforcements finally come.


    Morale has sprung up.


    "You guys will endure ... it''s almost our victory!"


    Ron glares at the Pofenian ship watching over the sea.


    "General Alexius will soon turn you into sea scum. At best, enjoy the last voyage of your life."


    "Hmm ... finally the ship of the Romania kingdom ..."


    One of Pofenia''s generals, Shmal Barka, laughed improperly.


    Already surrounded Siceria for three weeks.


    In a week, Sicalia falls.


    Come to the stage, enemy reinforcements.


    Normally you will be in a hurry.


    But Shmal Barka was not afraid at all.


    "My Povenian Navy is led by my father-in-law ... General Seal Barca. How far can I fight in the glue-making navy?"


    "Gram, don''t attack now"


    "Why!-Ron is in a crisis with his friendly army?"


    "Calm down"


    Bartolo gently advised the rebelling Gram.


    "The Navy, led by Alexios, is on the way to Ron''s rescue. We must pursue Belshazzar Barca, who will retreat, with the rescue of Siceria. Rest for the time."


    Bartolo looks like that ...


    There was no worry that Alexios would be defeated.


    Indeed, Alexios was a poor person for Bartolo.


    However, he acknowledged his ability.


    "I see ... my thoughts were shallow ..."


    "No, it''s good ... that''s normal."


    "Trouble, enemy reinforcements, and the navy? When the navy arrives in Siceria, Sicalia will be released, and on the contrary, my brother-in-law''s army will be hit hard by chase."


    And ...


    I am cut off and fall into trouble.


    But ...


    Belshazzar''s expression was neither anxious nor anxious.


    "Alexios, you absolutely defeat your father ... This war is our victory."


    The Navy of the Kingdom of Romaria sorties from Lezad.


    Upon hearing of the news, Sear Barka immediately assembled ships dispersed to block off the sea and left Pofenia.


    Then we headed for Siceria.


    The purpose of the Romanian army is to rescue Sicily.


    it''s clear.


    Then the strategy of Pofenia is simple and clear.


    Turn the Royal Romanian Navy into sea desert, trying to land supplies and reinforcements in Sicily.


    That''s it.


    "The enemy is ... Alexius, are you?"


    Ceal Barca smiled inappropriately.


    Alexios ...


    Ceal Barca, one of his sons.


    One of the children of my beloved wife.


    And ...


    A child with ominous eyes.


    "All right ... I should have killed at that time, so that the tragedy of parent-child killing was avoided."


    Ceal Barca is the son of man.


    Fighting real children is a bit of a resistance.


    The emotions are not without their fragments.


    But ...


    "I''m a general of Pofenia, a prestigious aristocracy Barka family. And ... you are a general of the Romanian kingdom, a family of Cornelius.


    "Seal Barca ... I''m sure we''ll end up fighting his real father."


    Alexios looks far beyond the sea.


    Sea breeze strokes Alexios'' hair.


    "All right?"


    "Okay, don''t worry"


    Melia looks anxiously into Alexius'' face.


    Alexius smiled and reassured Melia.


    There is no point in thinking nothing.


    He has a grudge, but he rots his father.


    And the Pofenian Navy is the strongest in the Tethys Sea.


    On the other hand, the Romania Navy, led by him, has an overwhelming lack of experience.


    Normally you will lose.


    But ...


    "Romalia is weak in naval battles, but not in land battles, so the answer is simple. Let''s turn naval battles into land warfare."


    Alexios laughs inappropriately.


    "Seal Barca. You ... use your strengths to crush the strengths of your enemies. It''s you who taught me that it''s the basis of military law. Is because you are. You lose in your martial law. "


    Thus ...


    The first Pofenian war, the first naval battle.


    The Battle of Siceria was about to begin.

 279 Episode 279: First Pofenian War: Second Year

    "Official ..."


    "What is that stupid ship?"


    The Pofenian marine, who first saw the Romanian ship, laughed.


    The Romanian ship is indeed a large, strong and respectable five-stage oar.


    However¡­¡­


    It had an incomprehensible obstruction like a bird''s beak.


    "I don''t know ... I''m going to be unstable with such heavy things."


    "It''s going to be overturned in no time."


    Pofenian soldiers laugh.


    This war is as good as won.


    "Don''t be afraid! It may be some measure ... I thought desperately with a head without land monkeys?"


    "Yes ... poor, don''t be stupid. Let''s praise your hard work."


    Pofenian generals also laugh.


    The decisive part of this world''s naval battle is an impact charge.


    Therefore, speed and maneuverability are required for ships.


    But ...


    With such a weight ( ), you cannot make an impact charge.


    On the contrary, it will roll over very quickly.


    I mean ...


    The Romanian kingdom has no idea how to conduct naval battles.


    It''s just a floating boat.


    "... what is that?"


    Meanwhile, Ceal Barca calmly looks at the device (¡¤¡¤) from a distance.


    I''m not sure how far away.


    But ...


    I have a fuss.


    In the first place, the Romanian kingdom has that Alexius.


    Alexios can''t overlook things that make the ship insecure.


    I thought about the possibility that Alexius'' opinion was repelled, but ...


    Alexius, however, is heavily used by King Romania.


    I don''t think King Romania will reject Alexis, the only naval expert.


    I mean ...


    You should think that there is some intention.


    "Is it safe to be on the alert?"


    In any case, it is obvious that the Romania Navy is an immature navy.


    Not an enemy of Pofenia.


    The number is less than twenty, but ...


    It is the range of the error.


    Ceal Barca exclaims.


    "Prepare for assault! Accelerate at once, divide the enemy and destroy each one!"


    A soldier receives the order of Seal and flags.


    Signaled by the flag, the Pofenian ship begins to accelerate at once.


    And ...


    "I''m approaching. As expected, I came at a stretch to win the game."


    "... are you nervous?"


    "Well ... but you can win."


    Alexios answered Melia with a bullish attitude.


    And ...


    "Let''s do the training .... preparing for interception !!"


    The Romanian Navy''s soldiers begin to move the "device" at once.


    Make the device available at all times and wait.


    Against the Romanian Navy ...


    "Let''s tell them! It''s the sea! The Romanian army is certainly the strongest on land. But this is the sea! Our battlefield! There is no way we can win !!!!


    A Pofenian naval soldier accelerates to become the first honor.


    The ship runs ahead of other Pofenian navy ships ...


    It was at that time that I was about to hit the Romania Navy ship in front of me.


    Dosun! ! !


    Loud sounds resound.


    A large device mounted on a Romanian Navy ship.


    Like a bird''s beak ... In fact, it looked like a bird, so the beak of the device, called the "crow," fell into a Pofenian naval ship from above.


    The part like a beak bites into the ship.


    The beak had completely stopped the movement of the Pofenian navy.


    And ...


    "Welcome, welcome to the Pofenian Navy. To our battlefield land."


    The Centurion of the Romanian Army has carefully named himself a Pofenian Navy soldier.


    Unexpectedly, the Romanian Navy ... No, soldiers of the Romanian Army were transferring to a Pofenian navy ship.


    "What happened ..."


    Before the Pofenian Marines realized what happened ...


    Trauma by Romanian heavy infantry began.


    "Crow device"


    It is a new weapon devised by Almus and commercialized by Alexios.


    It was named after a bird, especially a crow''s beak.


    This crow device ...


    It is a huge bridge that rotates 360 degrees.


    The tip of this bridge is shaped like a beak ...


    He crushes the approaching enemy ship by hitting it down.


    The use of this device is for the Romanian heavy infantry to step in from the completed bridge and control enemy ships.


    This device is very heavy and makes the ship less maneuverable.


    But ...


    It has a very important tactical effect that turns a naval battle into a land battle.


    The Romanian Navy is weak.


    But the army is strong.


    The idea of Almus and Alexios was to turn naval battles into land battles.


    In fact, this device was very active now.


    Romalia''s heavy infantry overwhelms Pofenian navy soldiers who are good at maneuvering ships but are not used to mass combat, and quickly take over the ships.


    The Pofenian Navy''s ship, deprived of the land at sea, has no choice but to be defeated by the Romanian army.


    "Don''t panic! The enemy is poor at maneuvering .... Avoid one-on-one and bring in two-on-one! There is only one bridge!"


    Sial''s instructions are immediately transmitted by flag and drum.


    Indeed, the soldiers of the Pofenian Navy have been active.


    "Two to one"


    The flag and drums, which mean, mean the command of the Commander-in-Chief, and respond to the new Romanian tactics.


    ¡°Hahaha !!!!


    "This is the end!!"


    Two Pofenian navy ships simultaneously challenge the Romanian navy.


    But ...


    "We''ve already anticipated that, Ceal Barca"


    Alexios laughs inappropriately.


    Of course, I understand the weakness of the crow device. And ...


    There are ways to make up for that weakness! !


    "Side is empty !!!! Land monkey!"


    One has already dropped the crow device on a Pofenian navy ship, and the Pofenian naval ship assaults a Romania ship that has been vacated on the side.


    However¡­¡­


    "I''m here again! I''ll visit the barista !!"


    A large arrow fired from a small barista attached to the ship attacks the Pofenian Navy ship.


    "Stop at that level ..."


    The moment an arrow pierces a Pofenian naval ship, an explosion occurs.


    The black gunpowder attached to the arrow exploded.


    "Release the lance!"


    If a ship is approaching beyond a certain level, it will throw a spear and cause damage.


    Of course, some bombs were attached to the spear.


    "This, this is ... the Pofenian Navy is defeated ... shit, withdrawal !!"


    Sear Barka, who realizes the disadvantage, immediately orders the withdrawal.


    However, on a battlefield where there was no melee, none of the ships could hear Sial Barka''s instructions properly.


    "Shogun! An enemy ship is approaching."


    "Shit ... intercept!"


    The ship carrying Sear Barka attempts to intercept several approaching Romanian ships.


    However, if crows were driven one after another and boarded by heavy infantry, there would be no pool.


    I noticed that the only thing left on the ship was Sear Barca.


    Ceal Barca was surrounded by Romanian heavy infantry.


    The person who seems to be the commander of the heavy infantry is advancing.


    Surprisingly ... No, as expected, Ceal Barca distorted his face.


    "Seal Barka ... please surrender"


    "You are ... Alexios"


    Ceal Barca and Alexios Cornelius.


    The two faced each other.


    "I''m glad you were the first enemy. I won''t pass you a second time. I''m glad I killed you at first glance. Now I can''t miss you. Please surrender."


    "... I suppose I surrender? I don''t want to live until I am ashamed of life, under the burden of Pofenia, and as a source of diplomatic business."


    "I guess"


    Alexios drew his sword.


    "Finally, let me say one thing ... I really respected you, Father."


    "I also expected your talent. My son."


    The son''s sword cut off his father''s neck.


    Later the death ...


    `` Seal Barka, the proud commander of the Pofenian Army, refused to disgrace the enemy and committed suicide. ''''


    Will be written in the history book.


    It was his son''s first and last filial piety.

 280 Episode 280: First Pofenian War: Second Year

    As a result of the Battle of Sicily, the war in the First War of the Pofenia largely leaned toward Romania.


    The stagnant war situation began to move.


    Alexius defeated the Pofenian Navy and landed immediately at Sicalia Harbor.


    By the time Alexios and Ron had joined, Shmal Barka had retreated to the south of Trisiceria, so the chase was not able to hit the enemy significantly, but ...


    Ron and Soyong, and their 20,000 soldiers, were rescued and Sicalia was completely taken over by Romania.


    On the other hand, Belshazzar Barka, who was shot between Ron Alexios and Bartolo Gram, started acting as soon as he heard about the defeat of Sear Barka ...


    Withdrew to the interior of Trisiceria.


    There are few Greek colonial cities inland Trisqueria, and most of its inhabitants are tribal indigenous people.


    The Kingdom of Romaria had obtained the geography of Trisiceria from the Christians, but information on the interior was unclear.


    It could also make the same mistake as Ron.


    Bartolo couldn''t keep up and eventually allowed Belshazzar Barka to withdraw.


    still¡­¡­


    Belshazzar Barka has an ambush in the inland area, and hopefully Bartolo''s head ...


    I thought that was a misfire.


    As a result of the Battle of Sicily, Pofenia loses control over Trisiceria.


    All but Trimelia''s inland and southwest coast were robbed by Romania.


    Once, Bartolo and Gram joined Ron and Alexios in Siceria.


    The four confirmed each other''s safety and reorganized the army.


    "What will happen to General Alexius after this?"


    "Once I return home, I will return to the west. Simultaneous land and sea attacks will seize the western port, and the western area will be under the control of Romania. After conquering the southern port, the coastal area of Trisiceria will You can control everything, and Belshazzar Barka, who fled inland, is a rat in a bag. "


    There is no need to take on a decisive battle and shatter the enemy''s strength.


    You can kill it by tightening it with cotton.


    "I mean, I left 40,000 troops with Rosward. He''s going to have 40,000 alone, and it''s going to be too hard to do it against Kepka Barka for weeks."


    "Well ... a general can command at most 20,000."


    Ron smiled bitterly, imagining Rosward moving his army desperately while heeping.


    "I was saved. And the wounded soldiers ..."


    "Well, I can''t fight with injured soldiers. It''s not worthwhile. Rather ... Please don''t thank me. That''s why ... "


    Alexios compensated the Romanian army by lifting injured soldiers from Bartolo, Glam and Ron troops, and dropping some heavy infantry on board.


    It depends on the order of Almus.


    "So good luck."


    "Next time, let''s meet in Ricaria, the southernmost tip of Trisiceria."


    Ron and Gram firmly shake hands with Alexius.


    And ...


    "Alexios"


    "What happened? General Bartolo?"


    Bartolo speaks to Alexios.


    "After this war is over ... I have a story."


    "Is it useless now?"


    "I hope after the war if possible. I have no time to talk about that now."


    What is that?


    Alexius is thinking.


    No, it''s not about getting married.


    Because each has a wife and a child. ¡­ Or rather, men.


    "Now, let''s talk about it with the sake of post-war liquor. With wine from Trisiceria."


    "Huh ... yes, oh, let''s do it."


    Alexios and Bartolo shook hands.


    "My army has lost 40 ships and 262 surviving ships. At least 250 enemy ships have been sunk. The enemy general, Ceal Barka, has been fired by himself. He sworded himself and committed suicide. "


    "Yes, well done. Alexios."


    I hear Alexius'' victory report in the Senate.


    And ...


    "Everyone !! Our victory!"


    """ohhhhhhhh!!!!!"""


    Members of the Diet cheer.


    Veteran Romania, Virgin Alms, General Alexius! !


    Congressmen raise their hands and rejoice.


    No wonder.


    A nation that has never fought at sea before has won the world''s strongest naval nation.


    It was a great achievement.


    "Alexios. Let''s give permission for the Arc de Triomphe.


    "No, I haven''t won yet. Your Majesty. The Arc de Triomphe can be ... won in this war ... and ... you have to leave right away."


    "... I think you''re right. Alright, I understand. Get ready and sortie."


    I smiled bitterly.


    Oh dear¡­¡­


    Certainly, it''s not a triumphal game if you have not yet won.


    "Alms, is it true that you won?"


    "Oh, you won! Yuria!"


    I hugged Yulia.


    This is the Royal Palace, a private space for me.


    No need to act like a king.


    "Did you win?"


    "Oh, I won. Tetra"


    I kiss Tetra''s cheek.


    Tetra dyed her face red and gave her a kiss as well.


    "If the fleet we created was destroyed and we lost a lot of ships, population, and Alexios ... but my heart was nervous.


    Wait for the outcome of the game in your home country.


    Because it''s really scary ...


    I feel like I''m a mother of the student.


    "Well, the only regret is that we couldn''t secure Ceal Barca''s status ..."


    "Would you like me too? I''ll capture and show you the gang!"


    Alice appears from the ceiling.


    I''m not surprised anymore.


    I pulled Alice''s head hanging upside down from heaven.


    The beautiful golden hair flows in my hands.


    "Recently, I can''t help but care."


    I pressed my lips against Alice''s lips.


    "Hey? ..."


    Alice smiled Tron.


    And I say.


    "Come to my room tonight"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Alice dyes her face red and leaves again to escape to heaven.


    It doesn''t matter, is he longer on earth or on heaven?


    "Please come, too"


    "Three people intending to do it at the same time?"


    "Greed thing ..."


    Julia and Tetra laughed at their faces.


    "Well, I refused for the last few weeks."


    I was refused for some time now, partly because I was worried about victory or defeat in the war, and I was nervous about working the Bartolo.


    But ...


    Let''s lift today.


    Yeah, that''s good.


    After all, I feel really good today.


    "Dad !!!! Is it true that you won!"


    "Oh, you won, Marx !!"


    Marx jumped in.


    I just tried to hug Marx ...


    "Marx !!"


    "Ge! Mother ..."


    I was caught by Yulia who moved ahead of me.


    Yulia embraces Marx hot.


    "I''m coming to my mom!"


    "Besides, I''m at my mother ..."


    "The place that is not obedient is also cute!"


    Marx rubs her cheeks against Yulia.


    I''m ashamed of being hugged in front of me, my face is bright red.


    ...... Well, leave it alone.


    "Congratulations to my father"


    "Tell Alexius that. Thanks to him .... Well, he''s gone already."


    I stroked the head of Anks who came to celebrate the victory.


    Ankus shyly looked down.


    "Are you carrying Nona on your back?"


    "Ah, yes, yes, because my mother forgot Nona and told her father ..."


    I get Nona from Anks.


    He handed Nona to his mother, Tetra.


    "Don''t forget ..."


    "Because ... I heard you won ..."


    Tetra embraces Nona.


    Both of them are very similar parents with blue hair.


    Nona''s eyes are the same gray as me.


    "My mother has also left Fina !!"


    Fiona walks carefully with her baby on her back.


    Feena ...


    A cute girl with gray hair and purple eyes born between me and Yulia.


    I glance at Julia.


    Julia seems to be busy playing with Marx.


    I can''t help but embrace me instead.


    I lift Fina.


    My own child is always cute.


    It is really sad to go to the bride.


    Following Fiona, Sofia and Flora appeared.


    I and Julia are 27 years old.


    Tetra is 25 years old.


    Me and Yulia''s children, Fiona, is nine, twins Marx and Sofia are five, and Fina is one.


    Ankus is 9 years old, Flora is 5 years old and Nona is 2 years old.


    A total of seventeen people, a total of thirteen, including six of Alice''s births.


    We''ve done so many football teams.


    Or rather, Alice alone for two people ...


    "Chi, my father. Is this war our victory?"


    "... I don''t know yet."


    I answer Marx''s question.


    I really want to say that I win ...


    "The war ends only after the peace treaty is concluded and post-processed. Until everything is over, the consequences are unknown. But it is true that we are approaching victory."


    I smiled.


    However¡­¡­


    At this time, I did not know.


    The victory is that we still need to make great sacrifices.


    Yulia''s intuition was right.

 281 Episode 281 First War of Pofenia Second Yearâ…¥

    Departing from Lezad, Alexios''s fleet was orbiting the coast of Trisiceria.


    At the same time as aiming to join Rosward around the west, at the same time to show off the fleet of the Kingdom of Romaria to the coastal cities of Christianity, letting them know that the waters around Trisiceria are not already the waters of Pofenia.


    "... the storm is about to come"


    Alexios glares at the suddenly changing sky.


    Until recently, black clouds were swirling in the blue sky illuminated by the sun.


    "Please bring a map, Melia"


    "here you are"


    Alexios spreads the map brought by his wife Melia.


    A harbor that can only escape near¡­


    There is no.


    "... I''m in trouble.


    It will take a long time to reach a large port where the fleet can be anchored.


    Until then, please withstand the weather ...


    Alexius prays to heaven, but ...


    "This is no good."


    Alexios shrugged.


    Lightning runs in the sky, rain falls, the wind blows, waves swell and the ship shakes.


    Ships that are out of balance due to the "crow device" shake more and more.


    "Tell the whole fleet. I''ll go offshore."


    "Yes, I understand"


    The soldiers waving flags and convey Alexius'' intentions to the entire fleet.


    Get off the coast in a stormy sea.


    At first glance, it looks like suicide, but this judgment is correct.


    Because ...


    In coastal areas, the shore may be hit by rocks and sink.


    Also, the waves bounce off the shore ...


    Rougher than offshore.


    Whether it''s off the coast or the coast, you''ll die if you fall into a stormy sea.


    The wise choice is to go offshore where the waves are relatively calm.


    However¡­¡­


    ¡°Hey, wait! Why is that boat heading to the shore!


    Some ships head to the shore, ignoring Alexios''s orders.


    The number is ...


    A total of 100 ships.


    Reached one-third.


    "Well, sorry ... the federal soldiers ..."


    "Shit ..."


    Of the heavily infantry on board, about half are soldiers outside the Kingdom of Romania.


    The soldiers from the kingdom obey Alexio''s command, but ...


    Some federal soldiers do not trust Alexios much.


    Of course, the ship is accompanied by Christian sailors ...


    They are threatening them and are heading to the shore.


    Obvious instruction violation.


    But ... I can''t blame them.


    They are just those who haven''t even seen the sea until a while ago.


    Alexios''s decision ...


    Leaves the shore and goes offshore.


    That was too scary.


    "... Tasteless"


    Alexios frowns.


    However¡­¡­


    It was already late.


    "Is it finally stopped?"


    A few hours later, the storm stopped.


    Alexios orders the soldiers to investigate the loss of the ship.


    What sank ...


    20 boats in total.


    Twenty out of one hundred and sixty ships. One hundred and forty survive.


    In other words, the loss is as small as 10%.


    One who prevented it enough.


    Alexios first strokes her chest.


    But it is early to be relieved.


    He has not yet confirmed the safety of the hundreds who had gone offshore on the way to violate the order.


    "... I''d like at least one third to survive."


    Later, it was confirmed that ten ships managed to float off the coast, but ...


    The remaining ninety were not found.


    In the storm the Romania lost 110 ships and more than 10,000 soldiers and sailors.


    One hundred and fifty ships remain.


    In addition to the damage from the war ...


    About half of the ships were lost.


    "... I see, I had a hard time reporting."


    After hearing a report from Alexius, who returned home, I dropped my shoulder.


    Members of the Senate also have dark faces.


    Three hundred vessels multiplied by state funding.


    Half of them have already been lost and become sea debris.


    I held my head.


    But ...


    "Thanks to Alexios, half is there. Is it better to think?"


    "... wouldn''t it have been better to refuse it at night?"


    "Don''t tell me, Julia ... I think so too."


    Julia, Tetra, and Alice encouraged me to be depressed at the Royal Palace.


    I''m not going to sleep tonight ...


    "If you can''t sleep, just sleep together."


    That''s why Tetra pressed my lips against my lips.


    Tetra''s tongue enters my mouth.


    "Almus"


    "... Thank you, I''m fine"


    Tetra hugged me against my chest, pushing my chest.


    I too hug Tetra.


    Very soft.


    "Well ... I can''t help anything anymore. The sunken ship and the dead don''t come back ... let''s think about measures first?"


    Julia is also in my right hand.


    My arm cuts into Yulia''s chest.


    "That ... I don''t know the politics well ... please do my best!"


    Alice has also pressed her chest against my left hand.


    ...... Do they think I''m a simple guy who gets well with just her chest?


    There is a degree of disrespect.


    "Okay, it''s time to rebuild the ship. In any case, we have an advantage over the land with the victory earlier ... There are still 150 ships left !!"


    "Oh, I''m fine"


    "Simple"


    "Do you like your breasts so much?"


    Yes, May fly! !


    First of all, I told Alexios to continue the mission.


    There are few ships left in Pofenia.


    One hundred and fifty ships can be fully sealed off the sea.


    Alexios has the burden of fighting on land while commanding the Navy.


    Well, Alexios will do something.


    In addition, holding most of the coastal area has made it easier to send supplies and get in touch with them.


    Bartolo seems to be steadily winning.


    Most of the enemy''s inland guerrilla attacks seem to bother him ...


    If all the coastal ports are held down, supply will stop.


    Then you can sunshine.


    The problem is¡­¡­


    "Pophenia has begun shipbuilding ..."


    Soon it will be winter and a natural truce.


    Pofenia will probably reorganize the Navy over the winter and summer months.


    In fact, it is possible with Pofenia''s financial resources.


    Then, it will be a shipbuilding competition with Japan ...


    The problem is that there is no more capacity in Japan to build a ship.


    "I''m in trouble ... Your Majesty. So I suggested that I stop ..."


    "Sorry ... I can''t say anything. But ..."


    "I know, your Majesty. Please forgive me .... I can''t trust Pofenia. If I win, I''ll get compensation and territory. Above all, the southern border will be stable. There''s no way ... it''s just started and there''s no victory, it''s a decisive victory. "


    Raymond says so ...


    "I have a fundraising plan. Can you ask me?"


    "What?-Will you sell your soul to the devil now?"


    "... No, there''s no need to sell it separately ..."


    What Raymond said, it was amazing.


    "... is it good?"


    "Good or nothing, is there any other way to win?"


    "¡­¡­Thank you"


    "What are you saying, Your Majesty. I''m a vassal, and I just work for His Majesty''s victory."

 282 Episode 282 First Pofenian War Second Yearâ…¦

    Donation of property.


    That was the idea that Raymond thought ...


    It is a shocking operation to recruit relatively wealthy members of the Rhsays clan to donate their property to the government.


    Did Lymond persuade you?


    I don''t know if they originally wanted to cooperate in the context of a national crisis.


    But ...


    It was a fact that the nobility of the Rhosais clan sold their cash assets, and their luxury goods, and donated them to the government.


    And ...


    This time, other aristocrats, including the Clan As, who saw it, also donated property to the government.


    The rich Romanians of the Kingdom of Romania also donated part of their property to the government as if they were in fashion, "if the nobles donate."


    Thus, there is enough money to build a fleet ...


    Did not gather.


    "Iar, how much money do you need?"


    "... and about 20,000 Taranto"


    20,000 Taranto.


    Considering that Japan''s national budget is 10,000 Taranto, the amount is huge.


    I mean¡­¡­


    The 10,000 Tarantos already stored in the national treasury have been exhausted.


    And much of the state budget went into the war.


    It has already raised 10,000 Taranto by raising taxes in the form of debt from the people.


    And ...


    They are collecting 10,000 Taranto from a Christian merchant for an interest-free loan.


    Nobles and wealthy commoners have donated more than 10,000 Taranto.


    We have already spent over 50,000 Taranto in total.


    20,000 Taranto in addition to that?


    It''s a laughable amount.


    "... The ships we will build should only be able to compensate 150. Why do we need that much?"


    "My Majesty, prices are soaring ..."


    "¡­¡­Really"


    Need supplies in war.


    A large amount of supplies ... iron, cloth and wheat are carried by boat and gather on Trisiceria and disappear from the Romanian kingdom.


    Then, there is a shortage of goods.


    On the other hand, I used gold, silver, copper and other precious metals to build ships and buy food.


    Precious metals collected by me through tax increases, debts, and donations.


    It hit the market at once ...


    It gathers at me again and is released again.


    If you repeat such a thing, it is natural that prices will rise.


    "But how do you collect 20,000 Taranto? There''s no way out of it?"


    The tax increase has already been done. No more.


    The next step was to borrow. I can''t borrow any more, and the merchants have no money to lend.


    It''s no longer a forbidden ...


    He has also begun to raise money for donations.


    Everything has run out.


    There''s no better way ...


    "I borrow money from a foreign country. Is there any other way?"


    "... I see."


    I and Ial sighed.


    Since the beginning of this war, Ial, Rymond and I have been collecting gold anyway.


    Wars are taking place in Trisiceria in the form of armed force and armed competition ...


    It can be said that war is taking place in the home country in the form of how much money to raise for war.


    "I''ll write a letter to Ains .... I''ll get a referral from a foreign merchant or Persian merchant in his connection and manage to borrow money."


    "... can you lend me?"


    "I just have to do something. If I can''t lend me ... then it''s time."


    "Mr. Almus. We have a grudge against Pofenia, and we have a longstanding relationship with Lord Ains."


    A Christian living in Greece called by the palace.


    In other words, the representatives of foreign merchants are plain.


    Somehow, it seems to lend me ...


    "But our concern is that the Romanian kingdom will return properly. That is one point."


    "... I have to trust that."


    Then the merchant smiled.


    "When I look into it, His Majesty has never defeated his debts ... I believe, but it is impossible to finance more than 20,000 Taranto. You can only loan up to 5,000 Taranto. ''''


    5,000 Taranto.


    One quarter of the target amount.


    But ...


    Still thankful.


    "Thank you. Be sure to return."


    "If you don''t do that, I''m in trouble. I wish you good luck."


    The merchant bowed, saying so.


    "15,000 Taranto remaining ..."


    "Tax increase ...?"


    "... the people are hungry?"


    The people die of starvation.


    I just want to avoid that.


    No matter how much debt you pay ...


    As long as the people are alive, they can someday return.


    There is no future in a country that strangles and kills geese that lay gold eggs.


    "And, but ... Your Majesty, there is no better way !!!!


    "I can''t make peace. If I want to make peace at this stage, I see that Japan has no funds. I don''t know what is required."


    In the first place, I have to get something from Pofenia ...


    Compensation and land are fine.


    Unless you win something, there is no way to repay debt.


    ¡­¡­ This is the bicycle operation.


    No way, I didn''t think it would cost me this much.


    When we bother our heads ...


    "The King, such a letter from Lord Ains ..."


    Raymond came and handed me a letter.


    I open the seal and look inside.


    There ...


    The last thing that could break the situation was written.


    But this is ...


    "Can you show me, Majesty?"


    "Oh, look at it."


    I wrote a letter to Raymond and Iar.


    As we read on, the faces of the two become rugged.


    "That Christian ... well, well, this kind of thing to Her Majesty ..."


    "Any way through ..."


    The two have a tough face.


    For me ...


    I won''t blame Ains.


    Of course, my feelings are not so good, and I''m not calm, but ...


    Certainly, if you can ask for a breakthrough plan, you can''t.


    Rather, now that the country itself is dry, it can be said that he has come up with ideas.


    I want to commend you.


    Negotiations with that Xerxes would not have been easy.


    I understand Ains'' efforts.


    But ...


    Don! ! !


    I slammed my fist on the desk.


    The desk cracks.


    The faces of Iar and Raymond were stiff.


    "Kuss !! What''s the Great King !!"


    I can''t think of any more measures to take.


    Until Ains told me, I was disgusted with my incompetence, which I never thought of.


    And ...


    Despite the fact that the people are forced to sacrifice this much, they are irritated by their own selfishness that they think they dislike.


    I clench my teeth and squeeze my voice.


    "Bring a piece of paper. Contact Ains."


    "That means ..."


    "Entrust the full power to the nation''s fate. There is no other way."


    Iar and Raymond look away.


    "Are you sure?"


    "For Julia and Marx ..."


    "I''m losing my mind. Right now. It''s better to make the decision sooner. I''ll tell them later."


    And a month later ...


    We got 15,000 Taranto ...


    I got the target amount of 20,000 Taranto, including 5,000 Taranto from merchants.


    And when everything was decided and the situation was no longer over, I called out Julia and Marx.


    Unusual, they both felt nervous, as if they felt my atmosphere.


    "What happened, Almus?"


    "father?"


    I''m two people who seem uneasy ...


    Say in a low, cold voice.


    "First ... apologize. I''ve decided at your own discretion what''s important to you two. This time ... this is a report on that.


    And ...


    I killed my emotions ...


    "I''m going to tell my mother and son as father, and as a king, my vassal, it''s a decision. I won''t cover it anymore. It''s all decided."

 283 Episode 283 First Pofenian War Natural Armyâ…£

    I want to help you because I want to borrow 20,000 Taranto from Almus.


    Upon receiving the letter, Ains realized two things.


    First, the kingdom''s finances have deteriorated considerably.


    As far as Ains knows, the Romanian kingdom is already doing its best.


    Nevertheless, the need for 20,000 Taranto is¡­ the treasury is completely empty.


    And another.


    You lose if you keep it.


    Foreign merchants can''t lend you 20,000 Taranto.


    Even local merchants who ignore profits have a limit of 10,000 Tarantos.


    Even more, foreign merchants cannot lend enough money.


    At most three thousand.


    Going well, 5000 is the limit.


    In this state, the Romanian kingdom will sink.


    It is the style of a Christian merchant to escape quickly without getting on a mud boat.


    But ...


    (Is my body part of a ship?)


    Ains has already married the Julius family and has taken the lead in negotiating with the Romanian kingdom and the Persian Empire.


    You cannot get off on the way.


    Then ...


    Ains has to move himself.


    One thing, Ains had a trick.


    However¡­¡­


    It is something that anyone can think of if you think a little.


    But Romanian vassals, including Almus, do not offer it.


    Are you not consciously thinking ...


    Or did you come up with it, but are you absolutely disgusting?


    Either.


    Either way, the proposed Ains is at risk of being hated.


    If you do poorly, you may be fired.


    But ...


    "I have no choice but to do it"


    Strike while the iron is hot.


    After writing to Almus, Ains went to the Palace of the Persis Empire.


    "I thought I''d come, Ains."


    "Haha! I''m sorry for your Majesty''s eyes"


    "Well, there''s no other way in the cornered Romania ... Well, let''s check one thing: are you coming on behalf of King Almus? Or are you a diplomat, Ains? "


    Ains is asked by Xerxes.


    As Emperor Xerxes stares at Ains with a funny smile, Ains replied, "Hakihaki."


    "I''m dogmatic. I''m coming as a diplomat Ains."


    "Is it good? That''s as a minister."


    "It was His Majesty who sent me to this land, the intention of which was ... to promptly interact with the Persis Empire and to facilitate diplomatic negotiations, so it is only in His Majesty that I do this It''s about will. "


    Then Xerxes squints.


    "So ... you don''t have any decision right now?"


    "I don''t have it right now, but I just sent a letter to His Majesty. I''m going to give me full control soon. Wouldn''t it be more efficient to use diplomatic negotiations until then? "


    "... Hmm, well, I understand you can''t afford the time. That''s good. Let''s take the negotiations."


    Emperor Xerxes smiles meanly ...


    "So what''s your request?"


    "I would like to have a loan of 15,000 Taranto or help."


    Debt is difficult between merchants and countries.


    The country is overwhelmingly strong and can step down.


    But ...


    It is not easy to step down between countries.


    Especially if it is between a small country and a great country.


    So ...


    In a way, it is the easiest to borrow.


    However, it can also be a weak point.


    There is no time to say such luxury now.


    "I see, I see ... I don''t mind if I don''t get any aid ... in other words, if I can give it back, and I want the Kingdom of Romalia to win over the Republic of Pofenia. I''ll give you that much money, but ...


    Xerxes smiled grinningly.


    "There are some conditions"


    After all, it probably is.


    Ains was ready.


    This is where the production starts.


    I can anticipate the request somehow ...


    "I want a cute little kid from King Almus and Yulia ... His Highness Marx. If I was a little younger, I requested my daughter ... Well, I''m gonna be fine because I''m stiff."


    Ains stroked her chest as expected.


    She demands an important trace of his son on the shoulder of debt.


    Well, that''s a common story.


    Ains has been working as a merchant apprentice with several sons on debt.


    It''s just a nation-wide story.


    "Well, I want to say that right now. I heard that Marx is sick. And he''s only five years old ... It''s really difficult at this stage to separate from his parents and die. The long-awaited boy I''ve heard that. "


    (I''m doing a lot of research ...)


    Marx was sick, or he was in agony before he was born ...


    They are information that only a few Secretaries of the Kingdom of Romania know of the fragments.


    I catch it exactly.


    "That''s why I''m ten years old. Five years later, at the age of ten, I will have you study in Japan with Marx for a minimum of seven years and a maximum of ten years. The Persian Empire is much more advanced than the Romanian kingdom, and has diplomatic and trade relations with countries around the world.In the capital of our country, besides His Majesty Marx, Pofenia, Gallia, Germanis, Christians, and nomads The eastern nations ... the influential people of various regions, royal and noble children are studying abroad, and there are many books, which will be a good stimulus. "


    in addition¡­¡­


    Xerxes adds.


    "It''s supposed to take care of the child of a human being. We will educate properly as a royal family. Let''s attach a tutor equivalent to our prince. We will naturally provide living funds and give pocket money for playing. If you want, I can teach you swordsmanship, equestrianism, military science, philosophy, and music. There are enough teachers in our country. "


    hostage¡­¡­


    There is a bad image, but it is not.


    After all, it is a hostage between nations.


    Naturally, they are treated with care.


    For Xerxes, Marx is the next king of the Romania kingdom.


    Of course, if you grow up in Bonkura, you''re in trouble.


    "Oh, yeah. Now my daughter, Sheherazade, also comes with me. This is a three-year-old girl that my concubine recently gave birth. She married Sheherazade, and she could have the child of Sheherazade as king of the Romanian Kingdom. That''s one of the conditions .... I''m three years old and I don''t know, but I want you to feel safe about my appearance.


    I only meet once.


    Xerxes added in his heart.


    "Oh, don''t worry. The concubine is a very good family child. Even the Persian Empire fits into ten fingers."


    Rather, there is nothing in the Romanian kingdom in the countryside.


    Xerxes added in his heart.


    These conditions are very generous to Xerxes.


    Not to be generous anymore.


    "Is it possible to add a condition from me?"


    "Tell me."


    "To be married means that the Romanian kingdom and the Persian Empire are relatives. Isn''t it too harsh to just lend money when relatives are in trouble?"


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Of the 15,000 Taranto, 5,000 Taranto is aid, not financing.


    Emperor Xerxes thinks a bit ...


    "Okay, I''ll admit, but there are no more concessions. Get the consent of King Almus soon."


    "I went well."


    Emperor Xerxes smiles.


    Everything went as intended.


    "King Almus is a hard-to-remember, excellent king. But if you attach a 10,000 Taranto loan as a collar, you won''t bite me. You can use it as a guard dog to protect the Tethys Sea for a while."


    This is safe during the reign of King Almus.


    At least ... 20 or 30 years later.


    "Next is Prince Marx. I don''t know his personality. But ... if I spend a lot of time in Persis, I''ll become a pro-Persian nature. I should educate that way."


    This is a safe time for Marx.


    And ...


    "I want you to be in this country for at least seven years, seventeen. If you are a healthy boy ... you''ll be fifteen, and you can have children. I will not return until I am born. That child is a grandchild for King Almus, but also for me. "


    This is safe during the reign of the third king.


    at least¡­¡­


    For a hundred years, the Romanian kingdom can be under the influence of the Persian Empire.


    The stability of the Tethys Sea is assured.


    The first Pofenian war.


    Its biggest winner was neither the Romanian kingdom nor the Republic of Pofenia.


    The true winner was Emperor Xerxes.


    ___________________


    "In this world, there are two things that can call themselves an emperor and an empire.


    One is Tenko, which rules Tenka.


    The second ruled both the east (Oriental) and the west (Occident), and inherited the blood of the Persian Empire ... a legitimate King of kings. The Romanian Empire, the Emperor Romania, our monarch. ''


    -Benito Julius Cross Sinaex-


    ___________________


    Continued profile of Emperor Xerxes in episode 136


    East and West reunification and road construction, and at the same time the Tianhua region of the Far East united by the Scarlet Empire, form a large trade route across the continent.


    Then, the architectural techniques and natural philosophy of Greece flow into the Persian Empire.


    The Persis empire was at its peak in cultural, economic, territorial and military terms.


    However¡­¡­


    Later in his reign, imperial rule began to fall.


    The empire was divided by the civil war that occurred after his death.


    The successor nation was destroyed by the rapidly expanding Roman Empire and the independent Paltdia.


    As a result, the east (Oriental) and the west (Occident) were divided into two parts, the Partodia and the Romanian Empire, who claimed to be the kings of the kings and succeeded by Persis.


    The reunification of the east (Oriental) and the west (Occident) had to wait for the conquest of Pariatia by the Emperor of the Romanian Emperor, the "Wise Emperor" Westria I.

 284 Episode 284 First Pofenian War Natural Armisticeâ…¤

    "That''s right, Marx. If you''re ten years old ... I''ll have you go to the Persis Empire five years later."


    I told Marx plainly.


    Julia and Marx are stuck in surprise.


    "... I don''t think it''s going to be done to win the war, but there''s no other way .... I can''t stop tying my way of life."


    I bowed to Marx.


    Really ... bad parents.


    However, there is no other way but we have already decided.


    Marx has no choice but to go.


    Marx answered in a calm voice.


    "Daddy, don''t bow down to me. I''m the prince. If it''s a father''s command, I''m glad to go to the Persian Empire ..."


    "wait!!"


    Julia interrupted Marx''s voice and hugged him.


    Julia embraces Marx with tears.


    "urea"


    "mother¡­¡­"


    "..."


    Julia silently embraces Marx.


    Close your eyes and grab Marx with both hands.


    Marx can''t go anywhere ...


    "Julia, let go"


    "UU¡­¡­"


    Julia moaned slightly and shook her head.


    I approach Yulia and touch the hand that is holding Marx tightly.


    "Julia, release Marx. Marx is likely to suffer."


    In fact, Marx is twisting his body in pain.


    Despite being women, five-year-olds will not be able to be tightly bound by adults.


    "... Because Marx ..."


    "Not right now. Five years from now. As I''ve talked about, Marx isn''t going away soon."


    I tear off her hands little by little as she instructs Julia with a gentle voice as much as possible.


    It was like a starfish clinging to a rock ...


    Whether you''re tired or understand what you''re doing, Julia slowly relaxes.


    In about fifteen minutes, I pulled Julia from Marx.


    "¡­¡­sorry"


    Julia apologized to Marx in a small voice.


    ...... It might have been better to explain it in advance.


    "Yulia, that ..."


    "... I know, I''m okay. Almus''s decision is ... everything is right. Even though everyone is working hard, they''re taking their lives .... Only Marx and I can''t be any better ...."


    Yulia says in a trembling voice.


    "If I was told before I was decided ... I resisted, so ... It''s correct that I decided everything without telling me ... I can''t make intelligent decisions. So ... Almus is right. "


    Yulia is crying with her.


    I hugged Yulia and stroked my head.


    "I''m sorry"


    "Uh ... don''t apologize. I''m the worst ... Marx is the worst .... I''m not crying.


    Yulia says so ...


    I peeled my body away from me.


    "Yeah, I don''t cry anymore. I don''t die!"


    Julia cried and laughed.


    If it was old Julia ...


    I would have been crying for three days and three nights, having a tantrum, and going rampage.


    Somehow ...


    I''m getting stronger.


    Well ...


    I turned to Marx.


    Marx, who was staring at the exchange between me and Julia, noticed my gaze and shook her body.


    I spread my hands.


    "Good!"


    Then Marx jumped into my chest.


    "... I don''t want to go."


    Marx screams, pressing his face against my chest, whispering.


    "No, I don''t want to go to Persis. I don''t want to leave my father!


    Marx crying.


    I just stroked Marx''s head.


    That''s all I can do.


    ......


    ......


    I''m sorry.


    Marx fell asleep in my heart, faintly tired and tired.


    I have the servant bring a blanket and lay it on the floor.


    "Cute sleeping face ... the cheeks are soft ..."


    Julia pokes and pulls Marx''s cheeks with her fingers, wiping the tears that passed down on Marx''s cheeks.


    "I''ll get up"


    "Yeah ... that''s right."


    Julia resignedly left Marx.


    And face me.


    "In short, it''s a hostage, but ... it doesn''t fit you badly?"


    "It''s a prince of an ally. You won''t be oppressed."


    at least¡­¡­


    In Japan, the hostages taken to the capital city ... Allied children are treated with care.


    It is unlikely that the Persian Empire, which claims to be civilized, would treat Marx crudely.


    However¡­¡­


    There may be bullying between children.


    I can''t be sure of that.


    In the Persian Empire, my power doesn''t pass.


    "Well ... it''s not just bad. It''s not a bad story to spend your youth in the Persian Empire, where there are many different races, cultures and civilizations, than to spend a lifetime on this narrow Adernia Peninsula think"


    Rather ...


    That is more desirable for the future of the Romanian kingdom, a multi-ethnic state.


    Then Julia nodded greatly to agree with me.


    "And there are a lot of kids with a similar situation to Marx. To be honest, Marx''s friends in this country are ... I think it''s hard to do. Even if you can do strange things, Marx''s personality will only be distorted. I''ll pamper you ... so it might be better to spend in the Persian Empire. "


    That''s right.


    I add to Julia''s opinion.


    "After that, if you were in the Persis Empire, you would not be able to compete with either Rosais or Ass. Honestly, it seems that the power struggle between the two factions has intensified recently. I want you to develop your senses. ''''


    After that ...


    "in addition¡­¡­"


    "And then ..."


    Two voices suffer.


    ... Oh, no, no.


    "Don''t stop searching for excuses to send Marx to the Persian Empire?"


    "... Yeah, right."


    I and Julia look silently at Marx''s sleeping face.


    A gentle sleeping face.


    ...... Is it going to entrust my country to such a child?


    It''s a selfish thing.


    Parents


    Parents who give birth and throw away are parents, but parents who carry heavy objects are also bad parents.


    "Hey, Almus"


    "What?"


    "What kind of child is Sheherazard who became Marx''s fiance?"


    "Well ?? Ains said she''s a pretty three-year-old girl. She heard that Ains had just heard from Xerxes."


    However¡­¡­


    He is also trying to impose a child who is a concubine or a bad property with low status.


    That doesn''t seem to be the case.


    I have heard that she is a good-blooded girl born between a high-ranking nobleman and Emperor Xerxes.


    "Emperor Xerxes is also a tactician. I can''t resist my debts. Marx will be a parent Persis in life in Persis ... and that child is a grandchild of Emperor Persis.


    Well, it''s not bad for the blood of the Persian Empire to enter our royal family.


    It feels a little complicated.


    Now¡­¡­


    Rather, I have to prepare for five years.


    "I need to train Marx so that I won''t be bullied there. I also have to buy it.


    "I''m a noble kid studying with Marx .... I''m not going to let Marx go alone, right?"


    "No way, I''m going to recruit someone."


    I''m too worried about throwing Marx alone into the Persian Empire.


    They must be accompanied by a minimum of escorts, servants, and vassals.


    "First of all, at least one person from each of the As and Rosais factions. In addition ... if possible, Ron, Gram, or Rosward ... I can rest assured that even one of the three children will accompany me ... "


    This cannot be overstated.


    If I listen directly to the king, maybe even if I want to refuse all three ...


    I don''t want to be forced.


    That would not be good for Marx.


    Well, what happened?

 285 First Pofenian War 285th Episode 3rd Year

    Around the time Alms is struggling to raise money.


    In the southern Republic of Pofenia ...


    "Anyway, we have to build a ship! If the supply to Trisiceria is delayed, our country will be defeated! If we do so, the blood we have shed for many years will be wasted!"


    In the Senate, it is¡­


    He was one of the executives of the Coast Party.


    The Barkas, who are at the core of the Coast Party, are now compelling to fight on Trisiceria.


    In that case, they have no choice but to take care of their absence.


    But ...


    "In the first place, this will be the beginning of a war, etc.! If we do not war, if the Mersina Strait is co-managed with the Romanian kingdom, we will not lose land on Trisiceria! We will not lose our fleet! We never lost our blood tax !! "


    When Azure Hanno shouts like that ...


    "It seems so!!"


    "We must unite peace!"


    "Anti-war!"


    Members of the Plain Party shout loudly.


    Many of them are landowners and have no interest in Trisiceria.


    So if the island is lost, it won''t hurt or itch.


    That''s why I argue that peace should be reached now.


    This claim is never wrong.


    Certainly most land on Trisiceria is taken away.


    However, some land remains.


    More than anything¡­¡­


    Now you can make peace with the pain.


    "In the first place, the Kingdom of Romalia is currently in financial difficulties. There is no need to build ships, etc. They cannot build another ship with their national strength."


    Azul Hanno argues so.


    Azul Hanno already wanted to withdraw Pofenia from this profitless war.


    In the first place, Pofenia earns more than 10,000 Taranto from agricultural income alone.


    Including other income, such as commercial and mining income, there is a state income of 40,000 Taranto.


    This is four times the Kingdom of Romania.


    You only have to pay some compensation.


    If you want Trisqueria, please give it.


    That is more economical.


    Azul Hanno thought.


    And this is definitely correct.


    Because ...


    Already Pofenia has thrown a lot of money into Dob.


    You should stop losing now.


    That is the argument of the peace group.


    "What do you say ?! That''s why you should build a fleet! Win a naval battle and you''ll be able to rewind! You should hire new mercenaries and drive out the Romanian kingdom from Trisiceria! Let''s go! Next is Pophenia !!!! "


    This point is also correct.


    With Pofenia''s wealth ... it could push the Romanian kingdom out.


    And geopolitically, Trisqueria is an important place.


    I mean ...


    Neither the main sect or the peace squad are correct in their claims.


    The only problem is that there is only one option.


    The Kingdom of Romaria has fought so far with the leadership of Almus and the compromises of the Rymonds, which narrowed down the theory of the country to one main battle.


    Then Pofenia ...


    "Let''s acknowledge that you need your fleet. Build a fleet, but only up to three hundred, and that alone can overwhelm the financially difficult kingdom of Romaria. And we win and we make peace, and we return the border to its former state. "


    "... We claim that we need 500 vessels, and the removal of the Romanian kingdom from the Strait of Mercina ..."


    "So, why not build it at your own expense? I can''t afford to waste your precious blood tax. And, apart from the army, the Navy is a citizen of Pofenia. I can''t help it. ''''


    "... I see. You''re right."


    Like this ...


    The main sect and the peace sect have a half-hearted policy that can be considered a compromise.


    later¡­¡­


    This has divided the fate of the Kingdom of Romania and the Republic of Pofenia for the next hundred years.


    Construction of a large fleet has begun.


    The Kingdom of Romania puts the funds collected to narrow the country into shipbuilding.


    Trees are cut out one after another and transported in the river using river water transport ...


    Each part is manufactured, and finally assembled and floated.


    The fleet was finally completed after winter, spring, and late summer.


    One hundred and fifty ships that already exist.


    In addition, 250 new ships.


    A total of four hundred ships were built by the Romanian Kingdom for nearly a year.


    On the other hand, the Republic of Pofenia built 300 ships as planned ...


    I was surprised at the size of the Romanian kingdom of four hundred and tried to build a new one ...


    Time was late.


    The army deployed on Trisiceria also began operating as soon as the fleet was completed.


    The aim is Licata, the last port city of Pofenia, at the southernmost tip of Trisiceria.


    First, 60,000 led by Bartolo approaches Licata.


    On the other hand, Belshazzar Barka and Shmal Barka, who had accumulated power inland and conserved their troops, headed south with 80,000 troops.


    Meanwhile, Kepka Barka joins with 20,000 troops.


    Rosward chased it with 40,000 troops and went south.


    Belshazzar Barka, Commander-in-Pofenia, entered the city of Licata one step ahead of Bartolo Pompeius.


    Meanwhile, at the same time as the Pofenian army enters the city of Licata, the Romanian army joins.


    Approaching Licata City.


    Thus ...


    Four corps and 200,000 troops have been fighting apart since the beginning of the First Pofenian War.


    It met.


    Belshazzar Barka then requested reinforcements from his homeland.


    Pofenia homeland transports large quantities of supplies and newly recruited mercenaries on a transport ship and escorts it with a newly built large fleet to approach Licata.


    To prevent it, the Romanian kingdom dispatched a large fleet to Licata with Alexius Cornelius as commander-in-chief of the Navy.


    Also, Commander-in-Chief of the Army of the Kingdom of Rome, Bartolo Pompeius, set out on the outskirts of Licata to fight before Pofenia''s reinforcements arrive.


    In response, Belshazzar Barqa challenged himself to prevent a complete siege and the inability to counterattack.


    Thus ...


    A major battle that marks the end of the first Pofenian war.


    The battle off Licata begins.


    "The Belshazzar guy is good to hit, but not at all. Just protect it."


    Bartolo finally came to the end of the tournament, and attacked Belshazzar Barqa one-on-one to win and lose quickly.


    However, Belshazzar Barka never resisted the provocation and continued to endure.


    "Isn''t that attacking until reinforcements arrive?"


    When Ron asked, Bartolo nodded.


    "Well, sure."


    Once sieved, it is difficult to fight back.


    Therefore he hit before he was besieged.


    However, there is a danger of losing if you compete.


    If you lose, there is no escape.


    So to make sure you win ...


    Waiting for supply from Pofenia and reinforcements.


    Indeed, it was a really right decision.


    "It depends on General Alexius."


    "If the reinforcements sink into the sea, they have no choice but to compete."


    Rosward and Gram laugh inappropriately.


    If reinforcements cannot be relied on, you will have to defeat the enemy on your own.


    There is no point in earning time.


    Rather, it is disadvantageous for Pofenia.


    "Well, Alexios would win."


    "No way, I''m going to lead"


    Azul Hanno sighs.


    Unfortunately for Azul Hanno .........


    Except for the Barca generals, there are no generals in Pofenia who can command the fleet of Azul Hanno.


    Hanno''s faction has few people who can be called martial arts except Hanno.


    By the way, Azul Hanno often works as a diplomat, but ...


    He is an experienced general who has repeatedly suppressed pirates and rebels.


    Azul Hanno is peaceful but ...


    I wasn''t going to get out of hand because I was fighting on the battlefield.


    No, rather¡­


    (I lost my reading and fell below the number of ships in the Kingdom of Romaria. I have to take responsibility.)


    Azul Hanno is a politician who loves Pofenia.


    I will fight to protect Pofenia.


    And I was going to clear my blunder.


    "I''ll end everything in this war. That''s the end of this stupid war."

 286 Episode 286: First War of Pofenia: Third Year

    Four hundred fleets, led by Alexios, and three hundred, led by Azul Hanno, face each other in the open sea.


    The Pofenian Navy lined up ships south of Licata to protect Licata, a city on the southern tip of Sicily ¡­¡­


    The Romanian Navy fleet further south of the Pofenian Navy to invade the city of Licata.


    Pofenian Navy to the north.


    To the south, the Romanian Navy faces each other.


    At first¡­¡­


    The wind blew from the north.


    "All fleets, charge!"


    Azul Hanno has ordered the entire fleet to attack.


    The Pofenian Navy rushed into speed and charged the Romanian Navy.


    Alexios, on the other hand ...


    "The right wing turns to the right and the left wing turns to the left. Don''t worry about enemy attacks."


    The Romania Navy splits left and right and heads upwind to escape the Pofenian Navy.


    Alexios''s purpose is to move behind and to the windward side of the Pofenian Navy.


    However¡­¡­


    After all, the Pofenian Navy on the windward side is faster.


    Before the Romanian Navy fleeed, the Pofenian Navy charged the center of the Romanian Navy.


    Ships of the Naval Romania and Naval Pofenia collide.


    And ...


    "It''s exactly as you read it."


    "Well, no way ..."


    Alexios laughed inappropriately and Azul Hanno opened his eyes.


    Pofenia is a shipping country.


    He had a navy so strong that the Tethys Sea was the strongest.


    Yes, it had ( ).


    In the past, the Pofenian elite who sank many ships in ramming assaults ...


    All of them were fed by Alexios in last year''s naval battle.


    The current Pofenian Navy is all recruits.


    And ramming assault is a tactic that requires high skill.


    It was too advanced a tactic for recruits to take.


    Meanwhile, the Romanian Navy Central was also largely recruited.


    But ... all the ships in the center were equipped with crows.


    In a battle on board using a crow device ...


    The Romanian army is strong.


    They are recruits on the sea ... because they are elite on land! !


    Thus, the Central Navy of the Romanian Navy and the Navy of the Pofenian 300 collide violently.


    However, despite the use of the crow device, it has the advantage of overwhelming difference and upwind ...


    The 300 Pofenian Navy is steadily pushing the Central Navy of the Romania.


    But in that gap ...


    The Romanian naval wings slowly turn and move upwind.


    Of course, Azul Hanno is not silent.


    "The central hundred ships continue to attack as it is! The wings block the movement of the Romanian Navy!"


    Utilizing the windward moment, we are trying to break through the center with a hundred ships ...


    The strategy is to earn time by picking up the Romanian Navy with two hundred wings.


    Thus, with the Pofenian Navy trying to break through the center while holding down the Romanian Navy on both wings ...


    Enduring in the middle, the wings managed to extend behind the Pofenian Navy and move upwind, resulting in the Battle of the Romania Navy trying to pinch and shoot the Pofenian Navy.


    When this happens ...


    Winning or losing depends on skill, morale and number.


    Of course, the Romanian Navy is overwhelming.


    Also, in morale, the Romanian marines who have formed the war are much higher than the Pofenian marines who are not accustomed to fighting with mercenaries.


    The former is a reluctant race, the latter is for the protection of the country, for honor, and for wealth.


    And the skill level ...


    The Romanian Navy was higher.


    Mostly, unlike the recruit Pofenia Navy, which was destroyed last year ...


    The Romanian Navy had a large number of experienced naval battles last year.


    And Alexios had last year''s experienced person, the elite, on both wings.


    in addition¡­¡­


    The Pofenian Navy rushed to rescue Belshazzar and had many supplies on board.


    On the other hand, the Romania Navy came in for the obstruction ... the ship was light and quick.


    The Romanian Navy wings are skillfully maneuvering the ship while being downwind ...


    Some ships broke through the Pofenian Navy and finally moved upwind.


    After moving upwind, the Navy''s naval vessels circled one after another and attacked behind the Pofenian Navy.


    Needless to say, their tactics, which gained skill through accumulated experience ...


    It is an impact charge.


    "If you''re stupid, ... the Pofenian Navy ... with the skill of the stunning Romania Navy, defeated by an impact charge ..."


    Azul Hanno turns pale ...


    "The arrogant hasn''t been around for a long time. The Navy of Pofenia is the name of the box. It''s not the box, but the contents. It''s a business-only world whose value rises just by name ... I can''t win by name in the war, so the Pofenia brand has completely fallen to the ground ... yes ... because it''s better in quality and number, I can''t lose ... it''s a boring battle. "


    Alexios proudly said.


    Thus, the Romanian Navy defeated the Pofenian Navy from the front without any contingency.


    It is because the Pofenian Navy fell from the position of the Queen of the Tethys Sea ...


    It meant that the new queen was ascended.


    "The stupid ... the Pofenian Navy has been destroyed ... oh, that Azure Hanno!"


    Belshazzar was informed of the defeat of the Pofenian Navy and stepped on the ground.


    The strongest Pofenian Navy in the Tethys Sea has been defeated by the Romanian Navy.


    It shows Azul Hanno''s incompetence.


    ¡­¡­ it seemed like Belshazzar.


    But his father is defeated too ...


    The reality is not the commander''s skills, but the Pofenian Navy has weakened purely and the Romari Navy has become stronger ...


    Belshazzar will not admit it at will.


    Although it is a bit intuitive ...


    It cannot be admitted.


    Because it indicates the decline of Pofenia.


    "Dad, have you lost Hanno?"


    "Hannah !! You don''t have to put" san "on Hanno''s shit !!!! It''s an idiot who lost in the most important battle, even without the mouth!"


    "It''s the same for the grandfather ... No, nothing."


    Hannah, Belshazzar''s only daughter, says halfway ...


    Mouth closed.


    After that, he moved away from his angry father ...


    He returned to his tent and sighed.


    "Oh, I don''t know why ... this isn''t just a colonial battle, but a fateful battle between Romaria and Pofenia. Those people don''t know. I''m just thinking ... how many other people are aware of me? "


    Hanna mutters alone.


    The appearance was not a five-year-old girl ... it looked like a renowned general.


    "At least, Azul Hanno and Dad are unaware. None of the Pofenians are aware of it ... if any, Romania. Yeah ... the only possibility is ... the only King Almus I guess ... I guess I''m noticing it, but I''m warring with this national budget and I''m sure I''m noticing. He''s the king. "


    And Hanna looks up at the sky and asks.


    "Hey, fairy. What do you think?"


    -here we go? Oira doesn''t know. Humans ...


    "Hannah !!"


    "Dad? What happened?"


    When you notice, Belshazzar approaches here.


    "No matter what, nothing suddenly disappears. You''re worried ..."


    "Dad is worried. By the way, what do you do?"


    "How is it?"


    "Do you fight?"


    Asked by Hannah ...


    Belshazzar responded after thinking for a while.


    "I want to say that I want to fight .... Even if I win, I have nothing to do with replenishment. Jiri poor ... I have no choice but to surrender ... Sorry, Hannah."


    "No, dad, it was cool."


    Hannah said so and kissed Belshazzar''s cheeks.


    Thus ...


    Belshazzar applied for a ceasefire with Bartolo, and made a recommendation to the Senate of Pofenia to surrender.


    Ironically, when the leader of the war faction, Belshazzar, called on the Senate of Pofenia to end the war, Ironically, Pofenia agreed here for the first time to "accept defeat."


    Azul Hanno returns to Pofenia and takes control of Pofenia''s Senate.


    Officially called on the Romanian kingdom for peace talks.


    All that remains is for the Romanian kingdom to reach a peace talks table.


    Finally, the war is over.


    So I thought.


    But here ...


    A new problem has arisen.


    Because ...


    Here, in contrast to Pofenia''s unity of nationalism in the direction of peace, the nationalism of the Romanian kingdom was split.


    That is ...


    End of war or succession?

 287 Episode 287: The First Pofenian War: Third Year

    "The King, I advise you. You shouldn''t drink peace !!"


    Yes, it''s hard to insist on me ...


    Bartolo temporarily returned from Trisiceria.


    "What is it? @ Bartolo"


    When I ask ...


    "With the resupply cut off, the Pofenian morale is declining. It''s easy to defeat Belshazzar Barqa. And ... the seas are scarce. ! "


    somehow¡­¡­


    I knew what Bartolo wanted.


    The sea was the main battlefield in this war, and Bartolo has not done much.


    Of course, he was active enough ...


    It will be inferior to Alexio''s success.


    Bartolo wants new results.


    "Alexios. What do you think?"


    "I am also against peace. As General Bartolo says ... we can completely defeat Pofenia! If you defeat the army of Trisiceria, there is no longer any army left in Pofenia. Hire new mercenaries You don''t have much time to spare. ''''


    I mean ...


    Now the mainland of Pofenia is too thin.


    You should definitely win if you land!


    Alexius insists.


    I see ...


    With Bartolo and Alexios, there will be no battle to win.


    But ...


    "Do you have a supply line?"


    "Your Majesty. Nothing needs to bring down the capital of Pofenia. It''s important to land and be ready to attack at any time, so that we can take advantage of the negotiations!"


    What Bartolo says ...


    It is true.


    We need more pressure and hope for more results.


    The people will want it too.


    Because ...


    "The Majesty of the King ... If you don''t, you can''t get back what you lost in this war?"


    Alexios finally said.


    Yeah ... we lost too much for victory.


    Of course human life, money, and ... Marx.


    No, it''s not good to say that Marx is dead because he is alive.


    "Ron, Rosward, Gram. What do you three think?"


    When I ask the three ...


    All three insisted.


    "You should fight!"


    "If you do, you can get even more results!"


    "Peace should not be signed!"


    I sigh and hold my head.


    I have a throbbing headache.


    It may be the side effect of Daio''s blessing.


    Oh, as they are ...


    How easy would it be to kick the peace of Pofenia?


    However¡­¡­


    I somehow regained my mind ...


    Tell the generals.


    "I accept peace. I will not continue the war any more."


    "why!!"


    Bartolo yells and shouts.


    But did you think he was rude to the king?


    He immediately bowed and apologized.


    I tell Bartolo to raise his head.


    "Don''t worry. Your rebound is natural. Oh, and from a military point of view, you should definitely continue the war.


    "Why then ..."


    "I don''t have it anymore."


    I just tell you certain facts.


    "I don''t have the money. The state treasury is empty. And ... I don''t have any debt. There is only huge debt left. I need to raise taxes to continue the war. But ... If you do, this country will die, it''s the limit, you can''t fight any more. "


    Cars without gasoline will not run.


    Same as that.


    No matter how long you want to continue the war ... it is impossible.


    "Is that so much! Japan''s finances ..."


    "Raymond"


    I didn''t answer Bartolo''s question ...


    I approached Raymond, who was waiting next to me.


    "There must have been a document summarizing the financial situation .... Show me."


    "I understand"


    Immediately, Raymond brought the material.


    Bartolo, Alexios, and Ron watch as they dig into the material.


    And ...


    As you look, the faces of the five people turn pale.


    "Did you understand?"


    "¡­¡­Yes, I understood"


    Bartolo replied quietly.


    And bowed again.


    "Her Majesty .... Thank you. Without His Majesty, we could not fight in this war. We were able to fight without any inconvenience."


    "Don''t stupid, don''t do anything, this country is my country. I''ll do my best to send you weapons and food so you can fight. And this is not my own work. I can''t win no matter how much weapons or food I have without you in the first place.


    During the war ...


    I didn''t tell Bartolo about the financial situation in detail.


    We wanted them to fight without worrying backwards.


    And they answered as much as they could.


    The result is a victory.


    In any case, he won.


    I can''t fight any more ...


    "Oh, there''s ... the Persian Empire is more worried than the state treasury. If our country wins too much, we''ll turn that country into an enemy, because that country has debt ... ¡­ It ¡¯s better not to win too much. ¡±


    First of all, five people seemed to be convinced.


    If these five people are convinced, there will be no problem.


    To be honest, a sense of war is spreading among the aristocrats.


    The commoners want to expand the war results, but at the same time they may want to end the war.


    The problem is the Christians, but fortunately they are few.


    We can sufficiently reduce dissatisfaction.


    "The rest are peace negotiation members ... yes. Yes, I need one or two military representatives, but it would be better not to include Alexios.


    When I said that, Alexios smiled bitterly.


    At first glance, he seems to know his position.


    When Alexius attends, it completely fuels Pofenia.


    We''re going to be bullish, but we''re overkilling.


    "I, of course, Ial and Raymond, and Bartolo ... let''s make it Rosward. Take these four people to Trisqueria."


    Originally the main war faction, Iyal, and the anti-war war faction, Raymond.


    And to Bartolo as a military representative ... Rosward.


    Ron and Gram leave the national defense.


    This would be most desirable.


    "Then, let''s go! Trisqueria!"


    The representatives on the Pofenian side were again Belshazzar Barka and Azul Hanno.


    For the time being, both factions are present.


    It''s the same as I brought two people, Ial and Raymond.


    First I opened my mouth.


    "Let me tell you straight. Whether peace or not will depend on the conditions you present. What kind of things do you intend to present to Japan?"


    I was bullish and approached.


    It is the same in Japan that we cannot continue the war, but so is Pofenia.


    For a few minutes, this is just the treasury.


    If you don''t get what you get, the country will go bankrupt.


    Azul Hanno opened his mouth.


    "First of all ... we will transfer all interests in Trisiceria to your country, then use the Strait of Trisiceria and Mersina Strait together, and release all restrictions on the entry of your ship to our country. We will release the prisoners free of charge .... Please pay the ransom for the prisoners captured by your country, and please release them. "


    Hmm ...


    I want to pass through the Mersina Strait and the Trisqueria Strait.


    Well ... I have to accept this.


    To be honest, I want to monopolize, but ... because I''m staring at the eastern country ...


    There is no complaint about anything else.


    Of course.


    The problem is¡­¡­


    "The compensation will be paid 3,000 Taranto. Immediately pay 1,000 Taranto and 2,000 Taranto in ten years ...."


    "It must be a story"


    I blocked Azul Hanno''s words.


    Three thousand Taranto?


    Hey, I think I used tens of thousands.


    I know your wallet is bulging.


    Be quiet! !


    I kicked Pofenia''s offer of compensation in the mood of a poor father hunting.


    But Azul Hanno and Belshazzar Barka would have expected.


    "So how?"


    Azul Hanno''s question ...


    Iar answered.


    "How about 10,000 Taranto?"


    "It''s crazy!"


    For this, Belshazzar Barka slammed his fist on the table as if angry.


    Well ... there are many ten thousand.


    Of course, we know it.


    This is rather overpriced to demand other conditions.


    "Is there a lot? But I''ve heard that your country is rich ..."


    "If you don''t give 10,000 to your country, it''s better to hire mercenaries at 10,000."


    The bullish Belshazzar Barka.


    If we were to say this, we would have to draw.


    You cannot continue the war.


    In short, Pofenia is likely to be able to continue even more because of its wealth.


    To be honest, it is Japan that is being driven.


    Think of it as something like the war situation between Japan and the United States near the Midway Battle of Navy and the national power gap.


    Romalia wins, but can''t continue anymore.


    Pofenia, on the other hand, continues to lose, but if they want to do it, they can.


    So you must not be aware that our country is dying.


    So I can''t pull it ...


    Here I play, hit.


    At first Bartolo ...


    "Well, it''s quite warlike. It''s good.


    Azul Hanno turns pale in response to Bartolo''s militant remarks.


    He looked at Belshazzar Barqa with blame.


    And here I put out a help boat.


    "Wait, Bartolo. We''re still in the process of negotiating. It''s too early to come to a conclusion. Bringing back the ten thousand Taranto condition back home would be painful for both of us. I understand the feelings well, but ... I can''t afford to give up in Japan ... "


    Well, what should we do?


    At that time, Raymond opens his mouth just right.


    "So, what about setting another condition? Let''s reduce compensation to some extent."


    "Hmmm ... sure it is. Let''s do it."


    I can smile with a grin.


    As expected, Azul Hanno and Belshazzar Barqa frown unpleasantly in these three-story play¡­


    Well, don''t worry.


    I didn''t show my weakness anyway.


    "First of all ... neither will form an army in the territory of the other country, and they will not attack both allies ... what about?"


    "... well, it''s good"


    This is to prevent Pofenia from hiring our people as mercenaries.


    By the way, it is irrelevant, as Japan does not hire mercenaries in the conscription system.


    "Next ... let''s give to Japan not only Trisiceria, but also islands in the waters around Trisiceria and ...


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ It ¡¯s good¡±


    Azul Hanno nodded after distressing his head.


    Well, they don''t have much interest in the east.


    They are under the jurisdiction of the Persis Empire.


    Nevertheless, this will bring home souvenirs for the Christian merchants.


    "With that, let''s reduce it to 7,000 Taranto"


    When I say that ...


    Azul Hanno and Belshazzar Barka frowned.


    Do you want to say that it is still expensive?


    May flies.


    Although¡­¡­


    I can''t continue the war ...


    "I want you to reduce it to 5,000 Taranto, or withdraw interests west of Trisiceria."


    I see¡­¡­


    Can I pay 5,000 Taranto for now?


    Well, five thousand is fine ...


    Alright, would you suggest one?


    "Then let''s reduce it to 5,000 Taranto. Instead, we will add a new condition that the number of ships in your country will be 60% of Japan."


    The reaction to this ...


    Belshazzar Barka and Azul Hanno were quite different.


    Belshazzar Barka frowned frustratedly, and Azul Hanno smiled.


    "Are you going to ask?"


    "What?"


    "... A ship is a galley for battle, which means a five-stage or three-stage oar, right?"


    "Oh, that''s right."


    Merchant ships cannot be diverted to military ships, but ¡­¡­


    Not recommended.


    This is because the purpose is fundamentally different.


    Therefore, we do not intend to regulate the number of merchant ships.


    Or, if you do that, the negotiations won''t come to an end ...


    "Good, I accept."


    "... I''ll accept it."


    Azul Hanno smiled wide and Belshazzar Barqa complained.


    Thus ...


    The first Pofenian war had ended.

 288 Episode 288: The First Pofenian War: End of the War

    After the meeting in Trisiceria ...


    Rosward was walking alone.


    The area is already dim.


    "Hmm, I didn''t really help ..."


    Rosward smiled with a bitter smile.


    Well, Rosward has gained experience as a soldier, but none as a diplomat.


    Probably, Almus also brought them to gain experience.


    Interpreted Rosward.


    "But ... it was long. Most wars were over within a year so far ..."


    The war was out of standard.


    Usually, a country with less national power than your own country is an opponent ...


    In addition, it was a land battle.


    But this time, the national power is higher than his own country ...


    In addition, the main battlefield was at sea.


    It''s strange that we have won.


    "But ... Prince Marx becomes hostage, and what should I do now?"


    Take the next heir to the throne as a hostage.


    That''s not unusual.


    It is rather common.


    In the first place, Romalia has come so far.


    It''s just that you''ve been done and returned.


    Not a causal retribution, but ...


    At least Romania, Almus and Yulia are not in a position to mourn.


    Of course, it''s true that taking a child hostage is hard for parents.


    "But there''s no way my brother can send her son alone, because every country will always have an accompanying person ..."


    When the royal prince goes hostage to another country ...


    Be sure to accompany the son and daughter of the vassals.


    The son and daughter later become close friends when the prince returns and becomes king.


    As a companion who had a hard time together.


    Of course, Almus is not the type that compels them.


    But ... It''s natural to ask for a long trip.


    At that time, Rosword answered or not answered ...


    "Well, it''s natural for the ministry to answer. It''s not bad for me or my son ..."


    The Persian Empire is a developed nation.


    It is a country where all kinds of wealth and knowledge come from all over the world.


    You can study abroad there.


    It ¡¯s nothing but rewards¡­


    In the first place, Rosward, who came out of the market with the help of Alums, naturally wants to gain the confidence of the next Prince.


    Ron, Gram, and the Roswords have a flaw in their family.


    It is advisable to bring a child to keep the house from falling.


    "But what the rear guys are ... you have to consult only for this."


    Rosward sighed.


    Rosward cannot be defeated if his wife opposes him.


    Somehow Rosward has a cute son.


    I don''t want to let go.


    Well, there is a desire to study abroad just because it''s cute.


    "... but the Prince''s room is the Persian Empire''s princess, and then the next king is a mixed race of Adernians and Persians? I don''t care. "


    What''s just behind Rosward''s mind now is what happens to Romalia after Almus''s death?


    That is a simple question.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the Kingdom of Romania is preserved by the wisdom of Almus.


    This can be understood by considering the split of national affairs before the Pofenia War.


    In fact, there is not one Romania kingdom.


    It''s all about Alums''s wisdom that he adjusts his interests and puts it in good shape.


    Therefore, after the death of Almus, it will be severe.


    "Well, it''s the same for every nation. After all, there''s a big wall between the first and second generations, and the second and third generations ... unless you live long!"


    In short, everyone should live longer.


    Almus will soon be in his thirties, but he should be able to live up to his fifties in terms of life expectancy.


    We need to prepare a national system by then.


    "I''m gonna go home soon ....


    Rosward thinks so and tries to return on the way he came ...


    Quit, something pulled the clothes.


    Looking down, there was a little girl, about five years old.


    Her hair is beautiful blonde and her eyes are jade.


    And ... I have a face that I''ve seen somewhere.


    "Um, you?"


    "I was lost when I was walking. Could you take me?"


    It was like a lost child.


    Rosward strokes the girl''s head and asks again.


    "Name is?"


    "Hanna Barka, daughter of Belshazzar Barka"


    So that''s it¡­¡­


    Rosward was convinced.


    It is similar to Alexios.


    It seems to be very clever.


    The Barca family''s blood may be alive.


    "Sir Rosward Fabius, right?"


    "Oh, yes. I remember my name well."


    "Because it''s a future enemy, it''s natural."


    This gave Rosward a bitter smile.


    Rosward is not a child enough to be thrilled by a five-year-old girl.


    Rather, it feels humorous.


    "Do you hate me?"


    "No, I don''t. I don''t have any remorse for Romania. Rather, I''m stunned by Azul Hanno, my grandfather, and my father."


    Rosward and Hanna begin to walk side by side.


    Hannah, with a sigh, tells Rosward to complain.


    "They regard this war as a mere scramble for colonies, just as much as Trisqueria''s contender for rights. Nothing at all ...


    "Essence? What the hell is it?"


    After all, what a 5-year-old girl says.


    Nevertheless, Rosward was a little curious and asked Hannah.


    "It may have been one of the few chances to stop the runaway of the Romanian kingdom. The defeat has greatly reduced the likelihood of surviving Pofenia for the next hundred years."


    Rosward leans on Hannah''s words.


    Runaway ... I didn''t know well.


    In the first place, the cause of the war was Pofenia.


    "I don''t think we have runaway ... but what?"


    "It''s easy. The Kingdom of Romaria is a peninsula country. By its very nature, we need to be prepared for both land-based and sea-based enemies. But in reality this is not possible. It wouldn''t be possible in any great power, such as balancing the army and navy. There is only one way for Romania to survive ... "


    Hanna stood with one finger.


    "Conquering all the coasts of the Tethys Sea and leaving the Tethys Sea inland, so you only have to prepare for enemies from land."


    "It''s an interesting idea ... but no one in Japan thinks that. I can''t beat the Persian Empire in the first place."


    "What are you talking about, the Persian Empire is forever and everlasting? Such a bloated empire cannot be long-lived. I won''t have it after that. ''''


    Rosward gasped.


    In the words of a five-year-old girl ... it was strangely persuasive.


    "Persis will surely collapse over the next hundred years, and there will be a gap in military strength in the East Tethys Sea, where Romania will invade. And to protect his interests ... Yes, as Sir Rosward Fabius says, no one will try to conquer the Romanians to the world, but there are many nationalists trying to protect the country. , We have to invade other nations, and there is no end to it. Romania will continue to expand indefinitely, and Romania cannot stop it. Stopping is the time of Romania''s destruction. "


    Hannah sighed.


    "That''s why we needed to stop here right now, not just a colonial war, but a battle between Romaria and Pofenia, for the next few hundred years, across the Tethys Sea. And yet, I''m pulling my legs ... I''m too short of a sense of danger.


    Indeed, interesting.


    Rosward was inadvertently impressed.


    Even if there is no reason for delusion ( ), it would be promising in the future if he could speak with such a convincing power.


    But ... as Rosward, I was worried.


    Why did Hanna tell such a story to himself?


    "... Why are you talking to me?"


    "Well, it''s easy. Insurance. Romalia doesn''t make any sense because I''m destroying ... Yeah, insurance. For me, the biggest concern is not Romania conquering the Tethys Sea. That''s fine if people can live happily there, even if they are conquered.


    However¡­¡­


    Continues Hannah.


    "Romalia is now young. It is a nation with a strong body and will not attract any foreign enemies. However, no superpower has ever been secure forever. And as Pofenia defeated Romaria ... any nation will eventually age and begin to rot from its internal organs, no matter how robust its body is, if its internal organs start to rot ... no matter how foreign enemies They will perish even if you don''t keep them. ''''


    Hannah ...


    She continues with a voice that is so heavy that she cannot be considered a five-year-old girl.


    "If Romania dies alone, that''s okay. But if he kept drinking a lot of nations on his stomach? If he became a superpower across the Tethys Sea? Romari''s corruption is synonymous with world corruption No problem if the rat struggles, but if the giant elephant struggles, there will be a lot of damage, and I''m concerned about it, so if I lose to you ... I want you to do your best not to do that, but I don''t know if you''re alive until then. "


    Hanna smiles with a grin ...


    I stopped.


    He noticed that he had already arrived at an inn addressed to Hannah and Belshazzar Barka.


    "Then, Sir Rosward Fabius, goodbye, and ... I''ll see you again someday. I''m looking forward to the day you take your head in Rosais, the capital of the Romanian kingdom."


    "... I''m looking forward to it."


    Rosward smiled with a bitter smile.


    And after seeing Hannah ...


    "At all ... what kind of education does Belshazzar Barka teach, but ... she was a weird kid, and ... it was an interesting story. Will I ask my brother when I return?"


    At this time, no one knew yet.


    The First Pofenian War is just an outpost.


    The Second War of Pofenia, which occurs later, is a true national affair for the country of Romaria.


    But ...


    Only one person ...


    The devil who later became the greatest master in world history and was called the worst, strongest, and most evil enemy of Romania ...


    Except for Hanna Barka.


    And ...


    With many people dying of life after the reunification of the Adernia Peninsula, the only surviving man to continue supporting Romania mourns and regrets later.


    "Well, no way ... at that time, the child at that time! ! Poko, if you kill, if you kill at that time, this is what you want! ! !


    ¨DRosword Fabius Kunctator (Norama) ¨D

 289 Episode 289: Post-War Reconstruction

    "Anyway, it''s over ..."


    "I''m done ..."


    "Yeah, it''s over ..."


    "I''m done ..."


    I, Julia, Tetra, and Alice muttered while bathing in the bath.


    Win and close the helmet.


    Of course I know, but I just want to relax now.


    ...... I want to look at the current situation in Japan for a while.


    "By the way, Almus"


    "What, Julia?"


    "... Are you old?"


    "..."


    Already, I am thirty.


    Well, it will get old.


    However, on the earth, I think thirty are still young.


    Well, it is the year when this world is treated as an uncle.


    "You guys ... don''t change much"


    I muttered at the body of Yulia, Tetra and Alice.


    All three gave birth to quite a few children ...


    Your skin is smooth and your limbs are beautiful.


    "We''re sorcerers"


    "Sorcerers are a bit slower in aging."


    Huh ...


    I knew it for the first time.


    Is it true?


    "That''s true ... it''s the range of the error, the range of the error.


    Replied Julia.


    I''m young.


    However, this is a bath, so makeup should be removed.


    In other words, it is not a deception but a daily effort.


    I reach out to Julia and Tetra''s back .........


    Try to stroke.


    "Kyu !!"


    "Hi!"


    The two screamed at the same time.


    Yeah, it''s the same as in the past ... I don''t say that it''s smooth, but it has good skin.


    For the time being, they are good ...


    "Alice, are you doing anything?-You''re probably older than me?"


    Alice''s exact age is unknown.


    But ... it''s a bit older than me.


    With that in mind, you should be in your thirties.


    But ... why is it the same as before?


    "Come on, but I''m not doing anything?"


    "¡­¡­Really"


    Well, this is a beast.


    It''s like a half spider, and it would be useless to think on a normal human scale.


    "... that"


    "What, Julia?"


    "... What is your future policy?"


    Julia asked with caution.


    I will ... answer with a sigh.


    "Well, as a general rule ... we will dismantle the fleet first, and we will have to dismantle them if our country dismantles them, as Pofenia decided the number of holdings. Well, leaving two hundred is enough. The main trend would be to set the governing policy of Trisqueria ... and compensate the people with 5,000 Tarants of compensation. "


    The problem is how to compensate the people ...


    That''s the problem.


    What I thought ...


    Homegrown farmers are rewarded for money, slavery, or in kind.


    The peasants are given new land to make their own.


    The merchants ... have already taken the territory of Pofenia and can say this has paid off.


    Finally, the aristocrats are given a vast land of Trisiceria.


    At this point, dissatisfaction will be suppressed.


    All you have to do is wait for time to recover.


    "Well, withdrawing the soldiers will stop the devastation in the nation. Supporting food and providing slaves is enough to recover."


    "Hmm ... isn''t it a desperate situation for now?"


    "Well, I won."


    It was the worst if I lost ...


    I would have had to dismantle the Romanian Federation seriously.


    But he won.


    I also got 5,000 Taranto compensation.


    ...... Well, the debt is even more enormous.


    "... When you think about debt, don''t be depressed."


    "Debt from the Persis empire is a problem, as debt from merchants can be the worst."


    Says Tetra a little problematic.


    Well, but not wrong.


    Debts from merchants can be defeated (although they lose trust).


    But only debt from the Persis empire is bad.


    "Well, let''s give priority to the 10,000 Taranto borrowed from the Persian Empire first, and then debt from the people. Because the money returned to the people can be collected by tax ... to repay it to the merchants'' debt You just have to spend it. "


    In any case, the loans from the Persian Empire have helped a lot.


    Without it, the ships could not be arranged.


    "Because we have accumulated know-how in building ships, we will be the world''s largest shipbuilding nation in the future, and we also have a market in Pofenia, so if you make a merchant ship and make a profit, you''ll get pounding taxes. Unfortunately, the war has widened the monetary economy itself. ''''


    Wealthy people donate to the national treasury or borrow from them ...


    All funds raised in various ways flowed to the country as military funds.


    Ironically, the war triggered a redistribution of wealth.


    In the future, however, the gap between the rich and the wealthy who have gained vast land and the merchants who have taken over the trade area of Pofenia will likely create a gap.


    In this regard ...


    Honestly, nothing can be done.


    You have to protect your own farming anyway.


    "What about Gallia ...?"


    "I don''t know ... but I can''t act violently right now."


    I answered Alice''s question.


    Gaul ... That is the Kingdom of Roselle.


    At present, civil war has broken out in the Roselle Kingdom.


    The death of the king of the Roselle kingdom has led to a major war involving the Gaul tribes, divided into two factions, General Cruise and General Baltazar.


    But the main battlefield is Gaul ...


    Northern Adernia seems to be quite calm.


    That said, the situation is definitely uncertain.


    The truth is that there is a great opportunity to expand the power ...


    Unfortunately, our country is exhausted.


    In other words, that''s why the civil war could have started.


    Before the end of the civil war in the Kingdom of Roselle, we can clear the war against Pofenia and be fortunate.


    Information collection has been continued as before.


    Thanks to the civil war, the Roselle Kingdom''s magician control system appears to be completely collapsed, with more information coming in than ever before.


    For now, as long as the information is organized ...


    General Balthazar seems to have the upper hand.


    But that''s the difference between military and financial strength ...


    General Cryu would be able to rewind.


    I can''t reach a conclusion yet ...


    My expectation is that General Cryu will win.


    Well, it''s just expected ...


    Act so that either may win.


    It is only a matter of joining the former Baltazars if General Kryu wins and the former Kryu School if General Balthazar wins.


    In any case, you just have to be prepared to take some action.


    "Hey, Almus"


    "What happened, Julia"


    "... Do you know what Witch Merlin is doing?"


    Asking Julia ...


    I shook my head greatly.


    The witch Merlin has disappeared somewhere since he said he would go to the South Continent.


    At least we are not aware of its existence.


    ...... Well, I understand that she is not a woman who dies a little softly.


    Well, after a while it will appear.


    I have to pray not to turn to the enemy.


    If General Cryu wins, will Marilyn stick to General Cryu?


    ¡­ Maybe if General Balthazar wins, will he be with Marilyn?


    If so, I really want General Balthazar to win.


    Regardless of whether Marilyn is encouraging as an ally, it is definitely troublesome to turn it to the enemy, so it is good if you do not become an enemy.


    "Well, is there any kind of food that Marilyn likes?"


    "Like a lizard"


    "... It''s truly prejudiced."


    I smiled at Tetra''s words.


    But you can easily imagine Marilyn stewing a lizard in a large pot.


    By the way, beside it, Julia chopped the cane and cannabis and tried to put them.


    ¡­¡­ What kind of drama do you make?


    "Hey, Almus. Did you imagine being rude right now?"


    "No way! Yulia, you''re still beautiful!"


    "Yeah, I guess ..."


    "... I imagined making a deadly soup with Marilyn."


    "Honest and good"


    Julia smiled with a smile.


    After all Yulia is scarier than Marilyn. Yup.

 290 Episode 290: Post-War Reconstruction

    No matter how troublesome, there is a job that must be done.


    Of course, the same goes for post-war processing.


    That''s how you control the newly acquired land.


    "Raymond. I''m thinking of governing Trisiceria in the first place as a province."


    "... a province, what is it?"


    I answer Raymond''s question.


    "The entire Adernia peninsula is land-continuous, and it can be said to be one big economic sphere. Ethnic groups ... Well, there are some differences between the regions, but the basics are Adernians."


    In the southern part, there are many colonies of Christians, so the Christians are majority ...


    Many of them are mixed with Adernians.


    "But the island of Triscieria is different. There ... it''s connected to the Adernia, but it''s a narrow connection. In addition, it''s a completely different ethnic group. ¡­ Adenians rarely live, so I think it would be better to rule as a province before seeing them in their homeland and watch them. "


    To be clear, Adernia and Trisiceria have different cultural spheres.


    Forcing the merger is likely to create unnecessary friction.


    "I see ... I understand your thoughts. So, specifically, how do you intend to govern a province?"


    I think about Raymond''s question for a while and then answer it.


    "... I''m not going to do anything big. Of course, I''m going to do flood control irrigation, road and bridge construction, etc. In principle, indirect control using local rulers ... Should be small.


    I smiled grinning.


    "We''re trying to make a difference in the order of the Greeks, the natives, and the Pofenians. That''s divisional rule."


    There are many different ethnic groups.


    This is hard to govern, but it has the great advantage of being less united and less prone to rebellion.


    "Taxes ... Sure, as far as I could tell, 30% of Pofenia''s reign wasn''t it?"


    "Yes, as far as administrative documents look,"


    The number 30% is ...


    Well, it''s not high, but not low.


    "Let''s start with 10%. If it''s less than a tenth, you won''t be dissatisfied. You have to hire locals to collect taxes."


    Basically, governance works as long as the local influential people are cooperative.


    They hold on to the lower class people.


    "After that ... just let the peasants settle. If you make two or three along the coast ... it''s enough for a dominant base."


    Of course, you can exempt the colony city from the tax exemption and treat it the same as your home country.


    Instead, they will be obliged to do military service.


    The most challenging part of trying to get to Trisiceria is the mountains.


    After all, we could never reach the mountains.


    That is why we intend to build a broad military road up to the mountains.


    That way ... you can calm down if a rebellion occurs.


    "By the way, your Majesty. Who is the governor of that province ...?"


    "What''s that ... if possible, I''d like to ask you. Is it possible?"


    I asked Raymond to become governor of the province.


    Raymond wasn''t particularly surprised ... he asked me why.


    "I will accept you if you worship, why am I?"


    "On the land of Trisiceria, the farms confiscated by the Pofenian nobles have been paid off to the Romanian nobles, and they must still be of the right kind to get enough taxes from them ... Only you are eligible. "


    "I see ... then what is the duty of the auditor?"


    "I''ll take over that."


    I can act for the auditor.


    But I can''t replace the governor who needs to go directly to the site.


    I have to be in the country.


    If so, it will inevitably be.


    "Okay, Your Majesty. Let the nobles glare .... By the way, I have one suggestion, is it okay?"


    "What happened?"


    "I think that we should levy tariffs on Trisiceria wheat, which will enter Romania."


    "... To protect your own farming?"


    "Yes, it is"


    Today, much of the land on the Adernia is homegrown.


    But ... much of Trisiceria''s farmland is a large noble farm.


    Large farms using slaves are more efficient, and even cheaper wheat is cheaper.


    In addition, Trisiceria has more land and a warmer climate than the Adernia Peninsula.


    If a large amount of wheat flows from Trisiceria into the Adernia Peninsula, self-produced farming would fall at a stretch.


    Even so, it has been heavily damaged by the war.


    "Okay, I understand. Let''s tariff the Adernia wheat to a price that is competitive enough. We can sell the Trisiceria wheat abroad."


    at the same time¡­¡­


    Adernia farmers will not be encouraged to switch from wheat to commercial crops.


    When it comes to commercial crops, grapes or olives, or cannabis or flax?


    Well, let''s use 5,000 Taranto for compensation.


    That was when I and Edmond were talking about the future.


    "The Majesty the King!


    "Iear! I''m surprised, don''t shout."


    Suddenly, Iar came in loudly.


    I involuntarily shake my body.


    After scolding Ial with a half-shadow, I ask him.


    "So what happened?"


    "It looks like a mercenary revolt has occurred in Pofenia!"


    According to Iar''s story ...


    Apparently Azul Hanno was reluctant to pay his salaries to mercenaries.


    I wouldn''t have won! !


    So the salary is half price! !


    Seems to be a theoretical theory.


    Well ... Yeah, I don''t know what to say.


    A promise is a promise ...


    "What is the size of the rebellion?"


    "It''s more than 50,000 in the range I know."


    Fifty thousand! !


    That''s amazing, isn''t it bad if you''re bad, Pofenia?


    Although¡­¡­


    This is a chance.


    "Well, Raymond. It''s safe to judge that Pofenia is so poor that he can''t pay his mercenaries ..."


    "Yes ... definitely."


    Lymond grinned, grinning, to see what I was thinking.


    Pofenia is a mercenary country.


    If you can''t pay the mercenary, you may decide that you have little power to organize your army.


    In addition, you must hire mercenaries to quell the revolting mercenaries.


    I mean ...


    "Call Bartolo and Alexios! I''m going to devour a fire!"


    I smiled.


    "No, the Majesty of the King is too rough ..."


    Alexios seemed to have fun while saying that.


    Alexios is located on the island west of the Adernia Peninsula.


    Corse Island.


    This island is a colony of Pofenia ...


    Currently, Pofenia is busy repressing mercenary revolts.


    In the meantime, Almus gave Alexio a sortie, giving 10,000 soldiers and 100 ships.


    As Alms read, there was no decent garrison on Cors.


    "By the way, did General Baltoro say success?"


    "Hmm ... not a big deal."


    Bartolo smiled inappropriately.


    Currently, Bartolo is located on Sandal Island, an island west of the Adernia Peninsula.


    Naturally, this island is also a colony of Pofenia.


    But ... (omitted below)


    However, Sandal Island is larger than Corse Island ...


    It was also an economically important island, with about 2,000 garrisons.


    But Bartolo was led by 10,000 troops and 100 warships.


    10,000 to 2,000 ...


    No general can beat Bartolo for this difference in force.


    That''s why the two thousand troops surrendered to Bartolo.


    "Would you like to leave with some defenders after the mop-up? ... I can''t afford Japan, though not as much as Pofenia."


    Thus ...


    Romalia robbed the two islands from Pofenia without any sacrifice or payment.


    And ...


    For Almus, suffering from debt, the capture of Sandal Island was significant.


    "My Majesty, this is loot."


    "Oh! Wonderful ... I was listening to the story ... but how was it actually?"


    "I heard it, but ... it seems like I can dig a lot."


    Bartolo gave me a lot of loot brought back from Sandal Island ...


    I smiled.


    I also smile.


    What Bartolo has looted from Sandal Island ...


    Silver ornaments and bars.


    Yes, Sandal Island is an island that calculates silver.


    "Now you can self-sufficient silver coins in Japan. Gold, silver and copper coins are also available."


    Finally, the prospects for debt repayment have come into view.


    If there is a god to throw away, there is a god to pick up.


    Somehow it may be.

 291 Episode 291: Post-War Reconstruction

    One year has passed since the Pofenian War.


    Finally, I had to step into the thirties.


    Thirty, thirty ... Yeah, I don''t like it.


    At thirty, you can see how young and fresh the twenty or twenty sound.


    ...... When you are in your forties, you say that thirty is young.


    Alright, let''s stop talking about this.


    "It looks like the mercenary revolt in Pofenia has converged."


    "Oh, yeah ... but in a year of rebellion, Pophenia is likely to be hit hard. At least you won''t want to retake Cors and Sandals."


    In fact, Belshazzar Barca seems to have given up trying to retake islands such as Trisiceria ...


    Now he looks to the west.


    Everything on the peninsula to the west seems to be working hard on Hexpania.


    Hexpania seems to be calculated on gold, and agricultural production is thriving ... Yeah, not a bad option.


    Well, that would be the correct answer.


    Even if we mischief and fight with our country, only Persis is pleased.


    If you segregate properly, there is nothing that cannot coexist.


    "Ial, what are the other countries in the federation like?"


    "Yes ... many countries are dissatisfied with the distribution of loot, but it doesn''t seem to leave the Federation."


    "Hmm, I can''t throw it away ... but it doesn''t matter."


    Not a huge loot.


    And money can be subdivided, but there is no way to subdivide land.


    Well, we''re trying to connect to the Federation by lending royal state land to nobles of other countries.


    By the way, the Kingdom of Alva is receiving the most hospitality.


    Maybe they gained more than the people of the Romanian kingdom.


    Since the Kingdom of Alva is a valuable source of cavalry for our country, keeping them tethered is a top priority.


    There is a personal friendship between me and Muzio ...


    An alliance cannot be made due to personal friendship.


    After all, if there is no loss between countries.


    "But I wondered what would happen at one point, but I''m starting to get on track."


    "Yes. Agricultural income has not yet recovered ... but commercial income has increased significantly."


    By robbing the trade area of Pofenia, Japan quickly became a commercial country in the Tethys Sea.


    More than anything, the mass production of warships ... accumulated know-how in building ships.


    Basically, Japan traded by exporting its own products and restricting imports from other countries.


    Recently, it has allowed the luxury goods to be brought into the country temporarily.


    This is because transit trade has begun to flourish.


    I''m worried that luxury goods will spread throughout the country, and nobles will be enthusiastic about it ... national wealth will flow out of the country.


    However, since I took away the trade area of Pofenia, I was in a position to replace the luxury goods, so I eased it a little.


    Of course, the luxury ban is still alive.


    Nonetheless, smuggling has increased due to the easing.


    Right now I can prevent it by the water, but ... I don''t know what will happen.


    "The tax revenues from Trisiceria are huge."


    "Yes ... you can see why Trisiceria is considered a food store in the Tethys Sea. No way wheat can be harvested ..."


    Trisqueria has a wealth of intangible wealth.


    Pofenia seems to have earned three times more than this ...


    It''s easy to see how sticky it was.


    But, well, it was good to apply customs duties.


    If that wheat had flowed into the country as it was, our own farming would have blown out across the board.


    Currently, it is encouraged to switch to production of olives and grapes.


    After all there is more profit.


    In some cases, imports have increased and the demand for wine and olive oil has increased as a commercial country.


    Well, rising prices seem to be putting pressure on the lives of ordinary people, and we want to increase production as soon as possible.


    "Silver coins with my profile have begun to circulate."


    "Yes .... Sandal Island is also a rich island. That silver is calculated ... It''s no wonder Pofenia could hire mercenaries that much."


    However, most of the calculated silver is used to repay debt.


    It''s hard to know.


    No matter how much the national treasury''s income increases, it is hard to say that the debt will be repaid to Persis.


    Let''s repay it soon.


    "But ... it''s honest that it helped me to forgive some of my debts with alanya seda (spider silk).


    Alice yarn.


    Known as Alanya Seda (spider silk).


    It is a finer, more durable fiber than silk from the east.


    Emperor Xerxes seems to have noticed the value, saying that it is safe to pay for some of the debt.


    Honestly, it''s hard to scrape and return silver ...


    Alanya Sedda (spider silk) repayment has been saved.


    Best of all, the more popular this is in the east, the more valuable it will be and the higher it will sell.


    Xerxes makes it fashionable instead of cheaply getting Alanya Seda (spider silk).


    Since I can sell Alanya Sedda (spider silk) high, my debts are repaid faster.


    Both gain.


    ¡­¡­ I feel that all wealth is finally flowing to Xerxes, but that''s all.


    "I wanted you to allow the replacement of rock salt ... honestly."


    "It wouldn''t be possible ... with salt ..."


    Why not pay for our specialty product, rock salt?


    I was told that it was no good.


    It is not good that the value is not high enough for compliment.


    Well, rock salt doesn''t basically dry up.


    After all, it''s salt.


    "But when this happens, it''s increasingly necessary to divert the dissatisfaction of the Member States ..."


    "Because they don''t benefit from commercial prosperity ..."


    Basically the economically wealthy now is the southern city of Greece ...


    It is around the capital Rosais.


    The center of commerce and the city of Greece, of course, prosper with rosyce, a country that processes distilled spirits and other industries.


    The tax revenue collected from this will be returned to the Kingdom of Romaria ...


    It does not spread throughout the Federation.


    At best, people are getting richer and wanting more clothes ...


    The kingdom of Alva, which earns foreign currency from wool, has only become rich.


    If anything, it feels like grapes and olives are cheaply bought and beaten.


    Although some of the wealth is returned to the upper classes of member states, it does not reach the lower classes.


    You can''t let go of the many complaints of the commoners.


    One can only see things in contrast.


    Even if you''re not poor, if you''re rich and you don''t change, you''ll feel like you''re relatively poor.


    "But the only way to get rid of their dissatisfaction is to prepare land, which is a war ..."


    "I''m not going to go against the Roselle kingdom."


    Anyway, before the all-out war with Pofenia, national power has not yet recovered.


    You need to wait a little longer.


    "Roselle''s kingdom was in favor of General Cryu at the moment ..."


    The civil war in the Kingdom of Roselle has begun to converge.


    General Kryu began to rebound rapidly.


    Indeed, it should be General Kryu, defeating General Balthazar in the war ... it seems to be approaching the capital of the Kingdom of Roselle.


    At this point, General Cryu''s victory will be steady.


    However, General Balthazar should not have given up.


    He still seems to be sticky.


    I hope you do your best and maintain the civil war in the Roselle Kingdom.


    But recently, it''s noisy ...


    In the Roselle kingdom, which reigned stably as a great power, and in Pofenia, civil war broke out ...


    National power is declining rapidly.


    Why on earth ...


    Is it all due to Japan?


    How will this era look in posterity?


    Is the Pofenian War a historic event? Or is n¡¯t that a big deal?

 292 Episode 292: Post-War Reconstruction

    Luxury is the enemy.


    You may wonder what happened when you suddenly started saying something during the war.


    No war has occurred.


    The Pofenian War rallied a year ago.


    I did ...


    "No, no, I don''t have any money."


    "It is unprecedented that the king''s wife works in the office"


    "No words to return"


    In Japan, which is suffering from financial difficulties, there is little money I can use at present.


    Anyway, we have to spend money on reconstruction.


    That''s why ...


    Cut the royal budget to the limit.


    "But it was good. My perfume making and perfume making are on track."


    "It''s true, Yulia-sama."


    I hugged Yulia.


    Julia smiled happily.


    Grow flowers using the vast land of the royal family ...


    The business of processing it into perfume and balm and selling it has finally begun to take off.


    Yulia''s perfumes and balms have a very good smell, and the balms have been popular among the rich for beauty.


    To put it simply, I developed something that was just Julia, not Yulia.


    Many are apprentice sorcerers.


    Apprentice sorcerers can earn pocket money and we can hire for low wages.


    It''s a winwin relationship.


    Apprentice sorcerers who are not independent from their teachers have little means to make money and have a hard time living.


    Fortunately, perfumes and perfume oils can be made by apprenticeships only because they are made according to the procedure described.


    "But, isn''t that strange, isn''t the Christian merchant living better now than we do?"


    "Hahaha ... I''m sorry for the lack of value."


    "Well, well ... the whole country is abundant. You see, the father of the nation, isn''t it? If you think of the whole country as a family, it''s a great value, yeah."


    Yulia smiles with a bitter smile.


    All the clothes that Julia wore were made of flax and wool.


    Now, all the clothes she has are flax and wool.


    Similarly, Tetra wears only flax and wool.


    All silk and alanya seda (spider silk) clothes have been sold out.


    Somewhat added to the war costs.


    By the way, do you have to advertise Alanya Seda (spider silk)?


    As you might think, there is no need for publicity because many wealthy Christians are already buying.


    "That''s right ... Bartolo''s wife was dressed in silk."


    "What? I''m not allowed. Let''s complain to Bartolo."


    Silk is useless.


    Every time I buy it, gold and silver flow out of our country.


    Don''t call it hemp, put on flax or wool.


    But there are people who wear it ...


    "Hey, me?"


    "Tetra''s earning has been a great help. Thank you!"


    I hug Tetra as well.


    I''ve been envious of you for a long time.


    Such a place has not changed from old days.


    Yeah, really cute.


    "Well, now Julia''s sales are higher, but I will overtake it sooner."


    "What if you can do it?"


    "Don''t provoke each other ..."


    I can excuse them.


    What Tetra has newly developed is a home lighting magic tool.


    To put it simply, it''s like a magic stone that illuminates the area when you bury a magic stone.


    Well, originally there was magic to light up ... but now it''s easy to use it at home.


    By the way, ten gold coins.


    It''s expensive ...


    Nevertheless, buyers are probably everywhere.


    This is selling reasonably.


    I''m thinking of giving it to Emperor Xerxes next time.


    There are many rich people in the east, and they may sell a lot.


    Magic is currently only available in Japan, so it can be sold exclusively.


    It may be copied in over a dozen years.


    However, technology is destined to be crushed.


    In short, all you have to do is lead by that time.


    I will spend as much research budget as I can get.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty! What about me!"


    "Oh, Alice? It''s helping your thread!"


    Alice descends from the ceiling.


    I hugged Alice as well. Also stroke your head.


    Beautiful blonde is smooth and comfortable.


    Alice can thread out of her mouth.


    Alice''s thread is much higher quality than ordinary spider thread ... it sells significantly higher.


    In addition, Alice knits on her own, so there is no labor cost.


    But are you worried about that thread that''s okay?


    That is the question.


    The crane who gave back the crane seems to be getting thinner day by day ...


    Alice does not seem to lose weight.


    Well, I''m not a child, so I can judge my own condition.


    However¡­¡­


    No way, those who wear it will never think that it is made of thread from the mouth of a beautiful blonde woman ...


    What will happen if you publish this?


    Is saliva so bad that it''s worth it? Or maybe it''s thread coming out of the mouth of a blond beauty, so it could go up.


    Well, isn''t it better not to do bad things?


    "By the way, Almus. What is going on in the civil war in the Roselle kingdom?"


    "It''s almost as if General Cryu has won."


    Already, General Cryu has besieged the capital.


    There are 5,000 soldiers protecting the capital city, while 50,000 led by General Cryu.


    Unless otherwise, General Cryu will win.


    "I''m getting asylum from General Balthazar."


    "Is it possible to interact even though I''m surrounded by the capital?"


    "It looks like there''s a loophole. It''s good, maybe it''s better to make it."


    I don''t want to think too much, but it might happen in our country.


    The question now is whether to welcome General Balthazar and the Prince of Roselle.


    When you greet, you will be completely hostile to the Roselle Kingdom ...


    I have to fight.


    Until a while ago, I felt like I would do it, but now I still want to concentrate on domestic politics.


    ... but there are ways to turn domestic dissatisfaction out of the war.


    I don''t want to do much.


    To be honest, the availability of Northern Adernia will solve most of the current problems.


    Now, if you share the land with the dissatisfied commoners, their dissatisfaction will go away.


    In addition, slaves can be obtained in the war ...


    The value of slaves is soaring in the development of Trisiceria and Sardia.


    If you do, you want a Prince of Roselle, even if you don''t need General Balthazar.


    General Kryu has not completely dismissed General Balthazar, and many remain in the provinces.


    With their help, the war goes as you wish.


    It is a worrisome point.


    For the time being, I''ll talk with Iar and come to a conclusion within three days.


    "Well, the unification of the Adernian peninsula is a longing for Adernians."


    "Oh ... let''s save the Adernians who are still ruled and treated like slaves !!!! The voice is loud both in the country and in the Federation. Honestly, I can''t ignore that voice right"


    Directly linked to my popularity.


    The popularity of the people is important.


    Since Japan is a citizen = a military person, the support of the people is more essential than the ordinary country.


    "What about the Christians? Don''t you hate war?"


    Tetra asks.


    I think a bit ... and answer.


    "Many merchants don''t like the turmoil of war. But many merchants are willing to expand their trade territory through unification. If the North Adernia Peninsula is available, the North Adernia Peninsula is a matter of course. The southern part of Gallia will also be a commercial area. ''''


    Gallia is a rich land ...


    Not to say, but there is a good deal of agriculture, and there are also trade goods such as fur.


    And there is very little information about the center and northern parts ... in other words, it''s the frontier.


    There are many merchants who want to do business in a land that is not yet their territory and want to build up.


    Well, basically, big merchants hated war, and small and medium merchants said they welcomed them.


    Big merchants don''t have to risk.


    "Hmm ... there''s a lot of opinions, even the same Christians. Well, Adernians also fall apart and take for granted. Speaking apart, it''s Pofenia ..."


    "How much is that recognition not bad?"


    "It''s a fact ... what''s going on now?"


    Tetra''s question ...


    I replied, recalling a recent report.


    "It''s okay to ignore Pofenia anymore. There is no ambition or stamina in that country to aim for this territory. Now Pofenia is led by Belshazzar Barca, who suppressed the revolt of mercenaries, I''m always working on expanding my territory in Hexpania. ''''


    Keep it from the beginning.


    I want to say.


    That did not result in such a great war.


    It is bad because it shows greed, such as the complete occupation of Trisiceria.


    Well, even if it''s okay now, there is a possibility of stripping the fangs.


    That''s why ...


    It has a friendly, if not alliance, relationship with the Greek city of northeast Hexpania.


    Belshazzar movements are constantly coming in through the city, and at worst it will stop territorial expansion.


    ¡­ Because we have to avoid only the two fronts of Roselle and Pofenia.


    If you''re doing the Roselle kingdom, is it now?


    Then ...

 293 Episode 293: Limits of the Kingdom

    "... Thank you for accepting the asylum. Her Majesty"


    "What a deserved one. You can''t just silently overlook the killing of the legitimate King of Roselle."


    I told General Balthazar.


    In February, the capital of the Roselle kingdom falls after a fierce basketball battle.


    General Balthazar, the prince, and their families escape using an emergency exit ...


    With the help of our magicians, he fled to Japan.


    By the way, the legitimate King of Roselle, the prince and his family that General Balthazar has, is currently on a break.


    She may have been tired because she fled the Roselle kingdom.


    "By the way ... I want to talk about specific politics, are you sure?"


    "I don''t mind ... Is it necessary to do it now?"


    I asked General Balthazar.


    Well, it certainly didn''t help me ... I really want to talk about the future.


    However, he just fled.


    Isn''t it better to calm down a little more?


    And if I say kindly ...


    "Because it''s not too early"


    "I don''t care ... but the prince?"


    "I have full control over me."


    From the utterance of General Balthazar ...


    The prince was completely like a puppet.


    Well, maybe Cryu is the same.


    "Okay ..... I''ll talk tomorrow. Let''s just take a break today, not just hurry."


    "Let''s talk straightforward. I want you to help regain the throne."


    General Balthazar bowed to me.


    (I''m really straightforward ...)


    I open my mouth.


    "If we helped it ... what benefits do we have?"


    For me, I want to crush the kingdom of Roselle now that it is weak in the civil war.


    Of course, it is the same in Japan that we are tired ...


    Japan is still more advantageous in the late days of the Roselle, after the war, and in Japan, where national power has recovered after some time.


    But ... if possible, that''s the story.


    I''m only thirty years old ... well, I can live at least another ten years.


    There are plenty of opportunities.


    The kingdom of Roselle may regain its national strength with General Cryu in the future, but our country will regain its national power at a faster rate ... and only need to surpass it.


    That''s it.


    Oh dear¡­¡­


    In short, either is fine for me.


    That is why it depends on what Balthazar can offer.


    "We are giving up the territory of the Adernia Peninsula south of the Fiukorne River, and ... we promise to enter the Romanian Federation."


    "Huh ..."


    It''s virtually ...


    It''s like being a member of the Romanian kingdom.


    I''m really bad at it.


    Although¡­¡­


    I''m so moved when I''m offered such a great reward.


    "But there are some conditions."


    "Tell me."


    "One ... first we demand the highest treatment in the Romanian Federation."


    I mean ...


    I don''t want to be treated with Adernian nations like Demorgarh, Faldham, Gilbed and the Kingdom of Alva.


    Does that mean?


    But well ...


    In the first place, the north of the Fiukorne River is the mainland of the Roselle Kingdom, and even if you lose the south of the Fiukorne River, the national power of the Roselle Kingdom is strong.


    In other words, the treatment is necessarily the highest.


    "Good"


    "Thank you ..... and another Galerians who live in the former Kingdom of Roselle, the territory of the Kingdom of Romania, have the same rights as other Adernians."


    "Hmm ... it''s not all the same."


    I said so ...


    "The treatment of the Gauls who turned to us ... that is, the treatment of Gauls who fought as Kryv soldiers is commensurate. I will make sure of the other Gauls."


    "That''s okay."


    I don''t care about the Grus, who are more Cruis than they were.


    General Balthazar nodded.


    "Finally ... about the Gaul landowners who govern the land south of the Fiukorne River."


    "Huh ..."


    The Kingdom of Gallia is the same as the Kingdom of Romania ...


    Lords, royals, landlords who govern the land ... There is a dominant hierarchy called nobles.


    "They still have the right to rule the land."


    "¡­¡­HM"


    I think a little ...


    "I do not admit the right of immigrants. I will also give Adernite peasants living in the territory of the Roselle kingdom the same rights as other Adernians. And if that''s okay ... let''s only allow those who helped us in the early stages and some exceptions. "


    Some members of the Ros¨¦ royal family have the right to absolve.


    Also ... landlords rule the Adernians as tenants, binding them to the land.


    They do not admit.


    I mean ... treat it as an Adernian landowner in the Romanian territory.


    I am saying.


    "... I see, it''s okay, but ... will that reduce the number of Gaulian landowners who are on your side?"


    "No problem"


    You can get the support of the Adernians.


    The rebel Gallic landowners will take the land and distribute it to the Adernians.


    There is no problem from the beginning.


    "But ... the ceding of the Adernia Peninsula, south of the Fiukorne River, is a pretty big act. Can you hear what you mean?"


    Oh dear¡­¡­


    Certainly, there is nothing to lose from Balthazars, who currently have no soldiers and no land for one copper coin ...


    Rather, it turns out to be an opportunity to get various interests.


    But recruiting another country''s troops to regain the throne is not a praise, and the question arises as to how a nation might give up its territory.


    When I ask that point ...


    "It''s a simple story. 90% of the Adernia Peninsula south of the Fiukorne River is Adernian. If the Romania insists on the liberation of the Adernians and attacks them ... Either way, they will be robbed. If he were to be killed ... if we were to gently share it in the Romanian kingdom to secure the Gauls, the latter would still be better. "


    I see¡­¡­


    "Additionally ... at present, the Rosell Kingdom is being purged by the Kruite aristocrats. It would be more beneficial for us to have the Romanian Kingdom help if we were to take away the land."


    And General Baltazar finally said, sighing.


    "In the first place, the Northern Adernia Peninsula is as bad a debt to our country as it is to spend more on controlling it than on the tax revenues we get. On the other side of Gallia, allied with the Kingdom of Romania to cut off the southern grief,


    The focus should be on Gaul''s control and operation. That''s my idea. ''''


    HM¡­¡­


    Makes sense.


    Or was it a bad debt?


    "Your country is subject to military service as well as Adernians and Christians, but in our country only Gauls are to be served, and Adernians are potential rebels. ¡­ Haven''t we moved south much since dominating Northern Adernia? ¡±


    It''s like that.


    I thought he would have been in control of the Northern Adernia Peninsula ...


    I did not know that spending was greater than tax revenue.


    Oh dear¡­¡­


    Bringing Gaul soldiers from the mainland and keeping them for long-term control of the Northern Adernia would certainly require enormous military expenditures, and the lack of manpower would create an industrial base in Gallia. It is also true that it wobble.


    After all, a multi-ethnic state is an idea.


    The Romanian kingdom is a multi-ethnic nation composed of Adernians and Christians, but fortunately the Adernians are fortunate to be an overwhelming majority.


    Outside the Adernia Peninsula ...


    It might be better not to come out as much as possible.


    Trishkelia, Sandals and Kors are fine because they are fully profitable.


    "Then ... we''ll start the war as soon as we''re ready. We''re aiming for a short-term decisive battle ... I''m counting on your network."


    "The only thing I can offer to your country is personal connections."


    Then fine rubbing is performed with iar etc ...


    Formally, Japan and General Balthazar signed a treaty.


    I''m just a little worried ...


    It was about how Merlin and Mari Kurosaki work.

 294 Episode 294: Mari Kurosaki

    Mari is helped by Ezell Khalifa ...


    First of all, I was given a meal and a place to settle down.


    Three days later, he visited the tent of Ezer (Yurt).


    "... Thank you for your help"


    "No, I don''t care. Until I did it. Well ... tell me your hometown. If you are on or near our way, send me."


    "... Actually"


    "Hmm, it''s a different world ... honestly I can''t believe it."


    "Well ... I don''t think I need to be trusted, but ..."


    Merlin spoke to Ezell himself.


    Ezell is skeptical.


    "More than that ... are you familiar with the names Airi and Moea? Regarding Airi sister, you may not be Airi Kurosaki, but Airi Kurosu ...


    "Kurosaki Airi or Cross Airi, and Kursaki Mare ... I''m sorry. I''ve never heard of it."


    Ezel shook his head.


    "¡­¡­Is that so"


    Merlin sighed.


    I don''t expect it to be so easy and convenient.


    I want to encourage Merlin ...


    Ezell showed something to Merlin.


    "Oh, yes. This necklace, you?"


    "Yes, yes!


    Merlin received a blue stone necklace from Ezell.


    Hold on to your heart.


    "They had them. It was good they weren''t sold."


    "Thank you for everything."


    "Well, don''t worry.


    Ezel smiled grinning.


    And ...


    "Well ... if you don''t have a place to return, I''ll have you spend some time here ... but the more we can feed for free, our tribe isn''t wealthy.


    "¡­¡­Do you work"


    Merlin breathed.


    What I can do ... That''s ...


    "Well, um ... before that, take a bath ..."


    "Bath?-I''m going to have you look after the horses and sheep, and I think bathing is more convenient later."


    Merlin realized that she had misunderstood Ezer''s words and turned her face red.


    Then five years passed.


    "Huh ... I''m frustrated that I''m better at hunting now than me ..."


    "You''re better at bowing, because I use magic."


    Ezel and Merlin run horses side by side.


    Wild birds penetrated by arrows were hung on the two horses.


    "It''s sly, what is magic? I hope I can use it too ..."


    "Men are superior in physical ability to that extent."


    "Well, well ... that''s right."


    There was a technique called magic in this world.


    More precisely ... a technique that Merlin named sorcery.


    Because local women use and see it on a daily basis ... there is no awareness that it is a special technique.


    But ... it''s like magic for Merlin.


    However, compared to magic or magic, what I do is plain ...


    Merlin named it sorcery.


    And learn it ...


    Now it has become one of the leading halifers.


    He''s already a teacher, not a learner, and he''s trying to develop new spells rather than learn.


    Apparently, he has a talent for magic.


    "... There were many things, but I am"


    Merlin smiled at Ezel.


    "What?"


    "... I''m glad I met you, because I wouldn''t have met you if I didn''t come here ... even if God said that I wouldn''t have done that time ... If you can''t see you, I won''t choose it. ''''


    "Ki, you ..."


    Ezell makes Merlin''s words turn his face red ...


    I said while looking down.


    "I''m glad I met you too."


    "Yes ... even if God returns everything, I do not choose it, because at the same time as all the misfortunes that have taken place here ... and deny happiness. I do not rely on God. Shows me back with my hands. ''''


    -Yeah ... That''s the spirit, Mari-


    The fairy laughed happily.


    here¡­¡­


    Mari''s laboratory in the Roselle Kingdom.


    Mari returned to the Roselle kingdom after the Kryu faction won the war.


    But ... I have no intention of participating in the war right now.


    "I know what I need to do. All I need to do is get the power of magic. First, use magic to erase the concept of death from me, then bring Ezer back to life ..."


    -Travel in space and time to find sisters, right? Well, realistically, you and your sisters can only meet each other. The time axis may be thousands of years apart from hundreds of years-


    It''s ironic that you have to use uncertain things like "magic" as a result of realistic thinking.


    "Now, fucking fairy. Please guide me to the world memory (Akashic Records) as soon as possible."


    -Oh, you say something interesting. I know it-


    "What the parasites are saying about it. I won''t tell you if you don''t know."


    Mari exasperated.


    And sigh ...


    "I''m sorry, can I hear my hypothesis?"


    -What? ¨D


    The fairy replied, laughing with couscous.


    Mari frowned unpleasantly, but¡­ she began to speak plainly.


    "Magic is something outside the law, magic is something inside the law. Well, it''s like a common view of you and this world, but if you''re a different alien, I''ll tell you It''s obviously crazy that people die by cursing humans as well, so you and your fairies, and even the griffons and dragons, and the so-called gods, are crazy enough. "


    Mari says that there is no difference between them.


    ¨DMaybe that''s right for you, but in this world there are at least such rules ¡­¡­ ¨D


    "In other words, this world ... hasn''t the rules been rewritten a few times already? With magic. Originally, magic was magic. But it was written back to make impossible possible by magic. That''s right? "


    In the words of Mari ...


    The fairy laughed with couscous and did not answer.


    "Originally, this world was moving according to the laws of physics, just like the Earth. But somewhere the screws started to go crazy. You are the fairy, the griffon, and the dragon who has reached the realm of God ... you are like viruses, bacteria, parasites from outside, that is, from different worlds, that is, essentially the same as me What''s that? "


    -Interesting, interesting ... Well, honestly we don''t remember when we''ve been in this world. So you can''t affirm your hypothesis, but you can''t deny it.


    The bling and the fairy laugh.


    Mari shrugged. It is not known whether the fairy''s words are true or not, so it cannot support Mari''s theory.


    "You are sucking and using power from this world. That''s why the griffons have such power and are confused about using that power because if you use too much, the world will wither. Well ... Maybe the world has some means of restoring power, or some amount of stock that''s okay with some use, but for at least five hundred years I''ve lived ... It looks like it''s reduced, it doesn''t look like.


    Although¡­¡­


    If the world''s total energy is significantly reduced, sensible "parasites", including Griffon, begin to panic.


    Mari thought that the world would be secure at least for the time being.


    -Hmmm ... Well, to some extent it''s true. Certainly, we are living by absorbing energy from world memory (aka chic records). Parasites are strangely strange-


    "I want to be immortal because I''m a" parasite "myself. I don''t know if" the world "has any intention, but if so ... try to bring the dead back to life or travel on time. If you try, you''re going to get angry indeed, so I want to make sure you don''t die first. In fact ... in history, the magical guys are dead. "


    What Mari is talking about is the so-called ¡°Gaia theory¡±.


    In other words, he sees this world as a living creature and compares himself from the outside to a parasite.


    If the world has a self-regulatory function, then Mari and the fairy would have to be eliminated.


    -Um, that''s interesting. Let me tell you one. We and Griffon certainly have the power, so they may not die even if they move in different spaces. Just like a soul like in another world reincarnation, you still know. But you came to this world with your body. Same for your sisters. I can''t explain it because I was lucky to say it. Is this the intention of the world? Is it a pervert who likes parasites and likes to enter the body? ¨D


    In the words of the fairy ... Mari shrugged.


    "It''s just a hypothesis ... it''s a category of imagination. But ... In my original world, there was a" Sanadamshi diet. "And medicine is a kind of poison. If you try to control poison with it, isn''t it impossible?-Well, if so, "the world" who ate me has a considerable doji-kid attribute. "


    Although saying that ...


    (If you bring Ezell back to life and find those two people ... I''m going to kill this fucking fairy ... and taking that into account, it''s definitely the right answer to bring me to this world.)


    The relationship between Mari and the fairy ...


    The fairy is merely a one-way possession of Mari, rather than a temporary coincidence of interests.


    At least Mari never thought of a fairy as a friend.


    It is the fairy that created the reason for Mari to kill Ezel.


    The fairy gave Ezel a "King of the Great King" ... an over-inflated effect of filling the thoughts, a disadvantage of "King of the Great King".


    Eventually, Ezer wants to be Ezer rather than the king ...


    I asked Mari to kill herself.


    (Well ... it''s a fairy difference)


    There are several factions and types of fairies.


    The fairy who created Ezell''s killing factor is not at least a fairy possessed by Mari nor a fairy possessed by a young man named Almus.


    Each fairy has a different use of blessing.


    Some fairies use blessing to kill people in the fun part, while some fairies use blessing, such as the fairy possessed by Mari or Almus, to some extent.


    Probably in the latter case ... the disadvantages will be reduced accordingly.


    If, in accordance with the Blessing of the Great King, the people ask that the fairy must be killed, the fairy is in trouble.


    (But ... even if it''s a fairy difference, this fucking fairy is still harmful, so kill it ... so, "World", look a little sweeter? I''ll go home when it''s all over)


    Mari thought so in the heart ...


    Speak to the fairy again.


    "And tell me how to get to the world memory (Akashiko Records) as soon as possible.


    -Do you have a key? ¨D


    "Why do you think you went to raise the venomous lizard? Based on that, I made the keys myself. But you need your power up to the door, right?"


    -Great! ! ! It''s probably your first time to reach it alone. The woman who sealed the poison lizard supported us from what to what ... but you came here alone without any advice from me. You can be proud


    To a fairy that laughs with vibrancy ...


    Mari frowned frowningly and unpleasantly.


    The fairy enjoyed watching Mari scratching alone for 500 years.


    Perhaps ... with the help of a fairy from the beginning, it wouldn''t have been so hard.


    Decades ... No, it may have been completed in a few years.


    "... die"


    -Huh ... I thought I would say that. So, let''s go. Rewriting the laws of the world ...


    And ...


    "Hmm ... that little girl ..."


    Griffon swings northward ...


    Muttered.


    "Finally, have you accomplished your desire? Huh ... Congratulations, what to do, scold me ..."


    And sighed.


    "I hope they don''t die if possible ... but that''s not the case."

 295 Episode 295: The Last Battle

    When we accepted the Balthazar-prince alliance ...


    Probably General Cryu also had sensed.


    Both Romania and Roselle are ready for war.


    That doesn''t mean that the war will start right away.


    I''m just nervous.


    Both countries do not want to fire the first bullet.


    "Her Majesty, the Navy''s 200 ships are ready to sortie. You can sortie at any time."


    Alexios reported to me.


    The Kingdom of Roselle is an army country, and naturally the main battlefield of this war will be land.


    Nevertheless, there is no intention to make the Navy a mere waste of food.


    "The Majesty the King has finished cavalry formation"


    It is Rosward who reported so.


    I rallyed cavalry with every hand to fight the Roselle Kingdom.


    First of all, 8,000 Alva cavalry from the Kingdom of Alva, which I always rely on.


    Next, 4,000 Germanic cavalry troops who were active on Trisiceria.


    Collected with the help of tribes and general Balthazar who are in opposition to the Kingdom of Rosel, Galia Cavalry 3,000.


    Three thousand Nudia cavalry collected secretly after the Pofenia War.


    Finally, 12,000 Adernian cavalry collected from our guard cavalry and the entire Romanian Federation.


    30,000 in total.


    Countries that originally had decent cavalry, such as Domorgar, Falderm, and Gilvet, were in the Commonwealth of Romania to gather significant cavalry.


    Well, to be honest, it''s hard to say that it has a good relationship with Falderm and Gilvet ...


    The opponent is the Roselle Kingdom.


    The three northern countries are quite cooperative only this time, given the long history of struggle with the Kingdom of Roselle.


    Finally we can fulfill the long-standing humiliation ...


    It is like that.


    Well, they would hate Romania enough.


    It seems that we can make friends only this time.


    "Infantry formation is over, His Majesty"


    Finally, Bartolo reports.


    Infantry, the mainstay of our country.


    40,000 from the Kingdom of Romania.


    80,000 from the entire federation.


    120,000 in total.


    150,000 infantry and cavalry.


    Plus Navy, two hundred ships.


    That''s all the power that Japan can now get out of the country.


    Well, if you include other Balthazar Gauls and Adernian soldiers, the number will grow a little more ...


    I''m not stupid enough to include such uncertain things in the number.


    In addition, we know the strength that General Cryu can bring out thanks to the civil war.


    Kryu and Balthazar divided into two factions, and both made their best.


    In other words, the strength of the enemy is the strength brought by General Cryu in the civil war, and the strength of the enemy, including a few neutrals.


    150,000 infantry and 50,000 cavalry.


    200,000 in total.


    That is all the troops that General Cryu can bring out.


    The difference between 50,000 troops against General Cryu is painful, but ...


    In fact, it would be impossible to hit all 200,000 here.


    There is no logistics.


    And ... I''m going to divide my army into two.


    In the Kingdom of Roselle there is only General Cryu, the only good general.


    On the other hand, here are two of Bartolo and Alexios.


    And even less than they are ... Ron, Rosward, and Gram.


    ...... I really want to count it.


    Yeah, well, well ... better than nothing.


    "Almus, the production of the bomber has ended."


    "Oh, thank you"


    With all the magicians mobilized, Tetra was producing bombers.


    To be precise, it is the production of the firing magic team, the core of the bomber.


    It used to play a role in neutralizing cavalry in the past, but now it is useless.


    This is because measures are being taken with magic.


    Nevertheless, as a siege weapon ... and purely blind, the power of the explosion is still sufficient.


    Although less important, it is still a powerful weapon.


    Yulia also organizes the sorcerers, and Ial is in contact with Adernians and Gauls within the Roselle kingdom.


    Raymond is glaring at Pofenia.


    The rest is just fire.


    And ...


    It came abruptly.


    "The Majesty the King! It seems that a water struggle has occurred in a village near the border between the kingdoms of Roselle and King Faldham! King Faldham is requesting reinforcements!"


    "¡­¡­Really"


    I exhaled quietly.


    I don''t know who fired the first shot.


    But ...


    It was certain that it had just begun.


    "All troops ... ready for sortie!


    "" ""! "" "


    Thus ...


    The Third Adernian Liberation War in the world has begun.


    "Alexios, we came well."


    "What is the story?"


    Bartolo summoned Alexios before the sortie.


    The two face each other and exchange drinks.


    "Well, first, a cup."


    "Hahhh ..."


    Alexios, with Bartolo, drinks alcohol.


    Bartolo only tasted good, while Alexios drank a little spicy.


    Bartolo likes to drink brandy.


    The reason is that sake spirit is strong.


    The most important thing for an alcoholic Bartolo is how much alcohol it contains.


    Alexios is not weak to alcohol ...


    Not strong enough to drink with Bartolo.


    Well, there is no human in the world who can drink properly with Bartolo.


    "Um ... so I''d like you to get into the main subject ..."


    "Um ... well, it''s a quick story ... marry or not?"


    "... marriage?"


    Alexius bowed.


    "I''m sorry, but I have a wife, and as a matter of time, men ... no, at least there was a time when I insisted that I was homosexual, but that was to avoid marriage and never really homosexual Not a person ... "


    "I''m not with you. I''m married .... My daughter and your son."


    "I know, I''m kidding."


    Alexios smiled.


    "Maybe ... we were in the war with Pofenia, the story is ..."


    "Oh, that''s it. After that, there were a lot of sandals and Cors, so I couldn''t talk in the end."


    Well, it''s true that I was sloppy.


    After that, he was busy training and reorganizing his soldiers.


    "But suddenly, can I tell you what I mean?"


    "Well, where do we talk from ..."


    Bartoro is drinking ...


    She said a little shy.


    "I didn''t like you very much, because I''m the best general in Romania so far, so I didn''t feel so good about you suddenly appearing."


    "Well ... I understand it well, because I''m a stranger.


    Originally Alexios himself is not a personal favorite.


    I''m used to being hated ... I knew that Bartolo didn''t have good feelings for him.


    And ... I knew that Almus had left it on purpose and let them compete.


    "But ... I changed my mind in the war on Trisiceria. You''re good. If you''re just talented, you''ll have more than me. Well, with experience, of course, me."


    "Hahaha ..."


    Alexios smiles with a bitter smile.


    It seems that the best thing in Romania is not giving up.


    "You are younger than me. You will eventually exceed me, and I will die before you. I want to rely on you."


    Stabilize the position of the Pompeius after his death by approaching Alexios, who will eventually lead the entire army of the Romanian kingdom.


    That is the purpose of Bartolo.


    "And ... yes, you still have a lot of enemies. Some people will try to pull their legs because of boring things. In the future, if you defeat Roselle, you''ll be more peaceful ... more and more. It''s a good check on them. It''s good for you to have a kinship with me. Don''t you think so? "


    "So that''s it¡­¡­"


    Alexios thought a bit.


    No one will lose in the war, but when it comes to politics, he''s out of his specialty.


    If Bartolo can help me at that time ... It might be encouraging.


    "And ... it''s a personal thing ..."


    "Yes?"


    "I and your grandchildren, don''t you care how good a general you are?"


    "Hahaha ... is that true?"


    "... well"


    Bartolo and Alexios laughed.


    How good are the children who inherited the blood of the two kingdoms of the Romania kingdom ...


    The primary interest was there.


    "It''s funny, good. Let''s get engaged."


    "Thank you"


    Bartolo and Alexios shook hands.


    Later, the two grandchildren would defeat the Pofenian devil ...


    No one knows it yet.

 296 Episode 296: The Last Battle

    "Isn''t it divided into two hands ... shit, it''s troublesome ..."


    General Kryu tossed himself.


    The two countries have finally entered a state of war, triggered by the water conflict.


    And as expected by General Kryu ... the Romanian kingdom divided its forces into two.


    One is a force that seems to be the main force led by King Almus and Bartolo Pompey.


    20,000 cavalry, 80,000 infantry.


    A hundred thousand armies in total.


    Other generals than Bartolo Pompeius have also been identified as Kings Ron, Gram, and King Mzio, king of the Kingdom of Alva.


    This main force passes through the kingdom of King Faldham ...


    It''s going straight north.


    The other is Alexios Cornelius, a separate squad led by Rosward.


    There are 200 ships, 10,000 cavalry and 40,000 infantry, for a total of 50,000.


    It is known that the ship sails westward from the sea through the coastal waters of the peninsula.


    I mean ...


    The Romanian kingdom''s strategy is to hold General Cryu down in either Alexios or Bartolo ...


    Meanwhile, the other takes over a major base in Northern Adernia.


    That would be.


    Or maybe they''re trying to pinch and shoot to annihilate the siege.


    "Each individual is the best ... but ..."


    The question is which one to destroy.


    If you get a little late ... you will be isolated among your enemies.


    One of the worries for Cryu is that he cannot take advantage of the greatest advantage of the defense war, the land.


    Because ...


    This is because the rebellion of the Adernians is frequent in various places.


    In addition, the Balthazar Ros¨¦ nobles were also disturbing.


    "When it comes ... protection is a stupid thing."


    Cryu has decided.


    "It feels as expected."


    General Cryu divided his forces as well.


    One turned to us and the other turned to Alexios.


    "According to the report ... the enemy forces we are confronting now seem to be 100,000 infantry and 30,000 cavalry. Then 50,000 infantry and 20,000 cavalry headed for Alexios."


    Bartolo and I are facing each other, led by General Cryu.


    130,000 in total.


    This is 100,000, so the force difference is 30,000.


    The army given to Alexios is 50,000, and it''s probably about 70,000 heading there ...


    Both have more troops.


    "Hmm, wasn''t the dispersal of soldiers a bad idea?"


    "No, your Majesty. Not really. The strength and the number of troops are different. Alexios does not have General Kryu, that''s enough. He can win."


    "... I made a lot of friends before I knew it."


    Bartolo and Alexios were not so close.


    But ... I don''t know, but it seems that I approached suddenly without knowing it.


    Well, I think better than bad.


    "I mean, if you look closely ...... that''s a war elephant.


    I''m mixed in the Roselle Royal Army ...


    Pointed to a hairy creature.


    Yes, mammoths still survive in this world.


    No, I don''t know if it''s really a genetically mammoth.


    In any case, the Kingdom of Roselle is a country that uses mammoths for war.


    "That''s not a big force, you can beat a cavalry in mobility. It''s okay if you calm down and deal with it."


    "... Well, it''s true that he was once defeated."


    However, scary things are scary.


    "Well ... the problem is that this is inside our ally, the kingdom of King Faldam."


    "Yes, you''re here."


    "... I''m sorry I''m here."


    Originally we were planning to fight inside the Roselle kingdom.


    That would not hurt the land¡­ Above all, the Adelnian civil war is frequent in the Roselle kingdom.


    However, General Cryu was moving faster than expected.


    As a result, there was a decisive battle in King Faldham''s country.


    "King Faldham was angry ..."


    "A battle you can''t lose."


    King Faldham''s country hates the Kingdom of Roselle.


    But I also hate Japan as much.


    Depending on the direction of the wind, it may turn over.


    Or rather, if we lose, we''ll have a high chance to turn over.


    Rather than being breached by General Cryu, it is likely that he will have the option of truncating the unreliable Romania and selling it to Roselle.


    "Your Majesty, please follow the strategy"


    "Oh, I know."


    The Federation of Romania has placed 15,000 cavalry on the right wing and 5,000 cavalry on the left.


    He placed 70,000 heavy infantry in the center and 10,000 reserves behind it.


    Bartolo is the center, Almus is the right-wing cavalry, Ron is the left-wing cavalry, and Gram is the rear reserve.


    On the other hand, the king of Roselle, General Cryu, placed 15,000 cavalry on the right wing and 15,000 cavalry on the left wing ... 100,000 infantry in the center, and twenty elephants in the front row. Side by side.


    He left the wings to a trusted general and commanded himself in the middle.


    Thus ...


    The battle of Siene has begun, which will greatly influence the history of the next thousands of years.


    The first thing that started working ...


    The Romanian Federal Army.


    "All troops !! Continue to me !!"


    Immediately after shouting, Almus charged diagonally right.


    The morale is high, as the charge is led by the king himself.


    And ...


    "Continue in the middle !!"


    "The left wing will continue!"


    Bartolo and Ron also moved the army diagonally right to follow Almus.


    General Cryu looks at the movement ...


    "... is it a diagonal line? Isn''t it sweet enough to be surrounded so easily?"


    Immediately send instructions to your left.


    15,000 Roselle left-wing assaults against 15,000 Romanian right-wing cavalry.


    "Ah ah !!!!"


    Almus swings his sword and beats the attacking Roselle cavalry.


    With the struggle of Almus, the Romanian army initially pushed the Roselle army ...


    The momentum is gradually killed, and the movement is completely stopped.


    "Well ... this is as planned."


    Almus slashes enemy soldiers ...


    I smiled.


    Now, it is General Cryu who moved on to the offensive.


    "Right wing cavalry ... Assault!"


    Under the direction of General Kryu, 15,000 Roselle right-wing cavalry attacked 5,000 Romanian left-wing cavalry.


    "Damn ... the difference in numbers is great !!"


    Ron fights desperately ...


    The triple strength difference is irreversible.


    The Romanian left wing was pushed deeply.


    "Well ... a hidden ball. Elephant unit!


    At the direction of General Cryu, twenty war elephants roared and charged.


    It is Bartolo to deal with this.


    "React calmly. Aim at your feet."


    The Romanian infantry throws a bomber at the foot of the elephant.


    Because the target is large, it easily stabs into the foot.


    And ...


    exploded.


    If your feet explode, the elephants will fall.


    Once you fall down ... the rest is here.


    "Do it !!"


    "still!!"


    "Kill the monster !!!!"


    One after another a spear pierces the elephant ...


    It looks like a hedgehog.


    The war elephant was quickly neutralized.


    "After all ... can the elephant be easily neutralized?"


    "It''s natural ... I can afford this much."


    The two never met the battlefield ...


    Without a doubt, he was having a conversation.

 297 Episode 297: The Last Battle

    Well, a few hours have passed since the battle began.


    Over time ...


    The inferior in strength, Romaria, began to be disadvantaged little by little.


    Almus is desperately wielding his sword with his right wing, but he is unable to break through due to the strong resistance of the Roselle left wing.


    Also, Ron is desperately trying to prevent the onslaught of the Roselle army with his left wing.


    And ...


    The collapse began on the Romanian left.


    "Damn! I can''t stand it anymore!"


    The left-wing Romanian cavalry, led by Ron, has begun to be pushed hard.


    And ...


    The large push in the left wing left a large gap between Bartolo''s center and Ron''s left wing.


    General Cryu does not miss it.


    "Central infantry ... Assault !!"


    General Cryu had the front row infantry charge into the gap.


    The purpose is to push the gap and break through the center.


    But ...


    "It won''t be so easy"


    Bartolo smiled grinning.


    And in fact, the Roselle army failed to break through the center.


    The gram that had been set up in the rear immediately closed the hole.


    "It''s dangerous, dangerous ... this job is bad for my heart, even though it''s plain. Now ... it''s almost time to finish."


    Gram sighed.


    In fact, it is an important loss in that it is difficult to perform martial arts.


    But ... I''m not a child so much that I bend my navel.


    "Okay, go!"


    And Gram started to move.


    "I was sorry ... I could win a little more."


    Kryu sighed.


    Cryu wants to end this war with a short-term decisive battle.


    I want to clear Bartolo quickly and defeat Alexios.


    But ...


    (Why didn''t you choose a long battle? General Bartolo ...)


    If you built a strong base and defended it, you would have won.


    But did not choose it.


    I really care.


    When thinking about it ...


    "General !!!! It''s hard !!!! The Romanian army is charging straight here!"


    "what?"


    Cryu was told by a subordinate ¡­¡­


    I returned to me.


    Indeed, about three thousand cavalry are assaulting from the left hand side.


    "Tasteless ..."


    As a result of assaulting infantry to pierce the gap in the Romanian army ...


    Currently, Cryu''s team is running out.


    I was aiming for it.


    "But the right wing of the enemy must have been held down by this left wing ... No, no way ..."


    So Kru noticed.


    Yes ... the Romanian army still had reserves left behind.


    Probably put it on the right wing ...


    I took over.


    Then, with an instant, three thousand cavalry assaulted here.


    "Hahaha ... I''m done, General Bartolo. Apparently I''ve only been looking for a short battle and seemed to be lacking concentration.


    Cryu smiled grinningly.


    Pull out the large sword that was lowered from the back.


    "I chose to keep my team short because I''m confident I can repel them even if I''m too thin. I don''t want to be overtaken by three thousand cavalry !!"


    With that said, ride a horse and lead an escort cavalry and surrounding infantry ...


    Cryu attempts to intercept three thousand Romanian cavalry.


    But¡­¡­


    The cavalry approaching him gradually ... Cruw looked at the man''s face at the head of the man.


    "It''s been a long time, General Cryu !!"


    the man¡­¡­


    Almus smiled grinning.


    Bartolo''s strategy was complex.


    In the first place, it is difficult to destroy siege because of its weakness.


    The opponent is General Cryu. I can''t make it so easy.


    If the siege is no longer possible, you have to cut your head down.


    In other words, directly defeat or capture General Kryu.


    The problem is that General Cryu is a one-to-one general.


    This cannot be defeated by miscellaneous soldiers.


    Then, you have to hit the same Ikkitousen human ... I mean, I will charge.


    The question is how to create a single-handed situation with me.


    First of all, I charge diagonally right like a fool.


    Then the whole Romanian army leans obliquely.


    In response, General Kryu moves the two-winged cavalry to hold it down and try to destroy the siege.


    When this happens, the left side, which is arguably inferior in force, will be pushed.


    This creates a gap between the center and the left wing.


    General Cryu should not miss the hole and charge infantry.


    Then the central headquarters around General Cryu will be thin.


    This is where I will charge.


    The problem is the gap that has arisen, and how to deal with the left-wing cavalry of the Roselle army that might be holding me ...


    This is covered by the proper movement of the gram behind the center ...


    That''s it.


    It was a honest tightrope strategy ...


    "The important thing is success!"


    I shook my sword.


    General Kryu''s sword and my sword collide as if intercepted.


    "Hmm ... it''s stronger than before ..."


    "Well, the population has increased !!"


    General Cryu has physical ability enhancements.


    It''s "Blessing for frenzy."


    But ... this blessing always gives General Cryu more power, but it doesn''t strengthen it.


    On the other hand, my "King of the Great King" ...


    The more my supporters, the more power they have.


    My physical abilities are much stronger than at that time.


    And I wasn''t playing before.


    I was studying swordsmanship.


    "Ugh ... ke, sword ..."


    "The quality of the weapon is ... better than you"


    I and General Cryu also use swords made of dragon Damascus steel.


    But while General Cryu''s sword uses a normal dragon mandrel, my sword uses the dragon Granada''s mandrel, also known as God.


    "Ah ah!"


    I''m screaming ...


    He shook his sword.


    High metal sounds echo on the battlefield ...


    General Cryu''s sword broke in half.


    And ...


    "Something ... what is left to say?"


    "... I''m completely defeated. You ... I lost to Romalia. You and your vassal ... I lost all the power ..."


    I shook my sword.

 298 Episode 298: The End of All

    Because General Cryu was defeated ...


    The Roselle Royal Army collapsed lightly.


    It''s something that was originally preserved by the character of General Kryu and his "Enchanted Blessing".


    It is obvious that if it disappears, it will collapse.


    The collapsed army is fragile.


    The Roman army of the Roselle is following the thorough pursuit of the Romanian army.


    Well, the problem is Alexios, but ...


    This seems to have won without difficulty.


    I was able to join another riot squad led by Alexios.


    "But ... it''s fragile. The Roselle Kingdom ..."


    "Yes ..."


    I hit Ron''s words.


    The overthrow of General Kryu completely eliminated the military resistance of the Roselle.


    Of course, there are still remnants in various places.


    But the organized resistance is over.


    After that, it attacks the capital city of Roselle ...


    Give the crown of the Roselle kingdom to General Balthazar and the prince.


    There is no intention of attacking Gallia, the mainland of the Roselle Kingdom.


    If you go that far, the war will not end.


    So that''s it.


    The unification of the Adernia peninsula is established.


    That''s about to happen.


    "General Cryu said, he lost to Romania."


    I talk to Ron.


    General Kryu did not say a word that he lost to me, who took me directly, or Bartolo, who thought about the strategy.


    He said he lost to Romania.


    I understood the meaning ...


    It was Bartolo''s operation that fitted General Cryu, and I was indeed the one who defeated General Cryu.


    However, General Cryu got involved in Bartolo''s operation because of the presence of powerful separate riot police, Alexios and Rosward.


    I was too impatient about the short-term battle.


    Ron and Gram were also important.


    If they didn''t move well ... Bartolo''s strategy wouldn''t work.


    And finally¡­¡­


    I came to overwhelm General Cryu thanks to the blessing of the Great King, whose power came from the Romanian people.


    Meanwhile ... General Cryu was always alone.


    That''s not the whole power of the Roselle Kingdom, but I can''t say.


    If I and Bartolo were killed ... the Romanian army would manage to fight and withdraw successfully.


    But the Roselle army couldn''t.


    It was because General Cryu was fighting alone.


    "In other words, a country cannot be sustained alone. A country that relies on one person is like this. The Roselle kingdom was probably the limit originally."


    "Yes ... when you look at the Kingdom of Roselle, you learn a lot. On the other hand, I''m a teacher."


    If you think about it, it feels like the Roselle kingdom was quite unreasonable.


    Even though it was originally a Gaul country, it had forayed into the Adernian peninsula and forcibly ruled the Adernians.


    It was managed by King Roselle, General Cryu and General Balthazar, and Merlin.


    However, King Roselle died, Merlin was kicked out, and General Cru and General Baltazar got mad ...


    General Cryu is alone.


    The last pillar broke.


    ......


    ......


    that?


    "Speaking of that, what is Merlin? I heard he was back in the Roselle Kingdom?"


    I suddenly remembered.


    It''s strange that she does nothing.


    Merlin has also heard of Merlin as a parent for General Cryu.


    You can come to help.


    ...... What are you skipping?


    "What he doesn''t do ... is that weird?"


    "Even if you say" ... "


    I don''t mind telling me that, leader.


    But Ron floated a silly face.


    No, it''s true that I don''t know if I tell Ron.


    But it is strange.


    Isn''t he planning something?


    "Okay, your Majesty. I''m just a sorcerer ... I can''t do much. I''m glad I didn''t come out. Let''s take control of Northern Adernia now."


    Hmmmm ...


    Well, I can''t help but worry about that now.


    Then we divided the army into six.


    Lead it with me, Bartolo, Alexios, Ron, Gram, Rosward ...


    He took control of parts of Northern Adernia.


    The lack of organized rebellion by the Roselle kingdom in northern Adernia led to a smooth roll-out of each region.


    And in two months ... almost completely took Northern Adernia under the Romanian territory.


    The problem here is territorial distribution ...


    He gave neighboring territories the immediate neighbors of Faldham, Demorgarh and North Gilbed, and distributed the wealth to other countries with loot and money.


    The rest were under the direct control of the Romanian Kingdom.


    There are two ways to control this area under Northern Adernia.


    First of all, indirect control through Gauls, the local influential people.


    We have made the Gaul influential people who have maintained a neutral or supportive neutrality here during the war retain their interests as much as possible.


    This is one-third of all Northern Adernia.


    The remaining third is dominated by sending nobles from the center.


    Well, the rule of control is to collect taxes and report to the central if it is necessary to control floods.


    The Adernians of Northern Adernia lack the sense of running local politics on their own due to long years of serf life.


    You''ll have to take care of them until they can stand on their own feet.


    The last third is ¡­¡­¡­


    He plans to colonize the South Adernia peasants.


    Have a role as a nail of control in Northern Adernia.


    If there is something, they will be soldiers ...


    Military action is being taken in northern Adernia immediately.


    By the way, once you solidify Northern Adernia, you just drop the capital city of Roselle ...


    That''s where the happy miscalculations came in.


    The King of the Roselle kingdom (we perceive it as a fake king) has been deposed.


    This is largely due to the disappearance of General Cryu, the biggest backer.


    That''s why General Balthazar and the prince returned to the Roselle Kingdom after clearing ... and became the ruler of Roselle.


    As originally contracted, the Kingdom of Roselle has entered into an alliance with Japan and has joined the Federation of Romania.


    The Gauls themselves are nothing but extinct and have a national power that can never be underestimated.


    However, it is not a great enemy of the current Romanian kingdom.


    I mean ...


    There are no more enemies threatening Romania.


    There are a lot of issues in domestic politics, but we need to do a little more work.


    "So the war is over. Father-in-law."


    I was coming to visit my father-in-law, the grave of his predecessor King Rossais.


    Julia and Tetra, Alice, and the children are with me.


    Until now I was busy ... I couldn''t visit the grave properly.


    Well he always came at least once a year, but he didn''t stay long.


    "If you think, it was from a small village at first."


    Tetra reminded me.


    That''s right ... I met Griffon at various turning points.


    "So you met me. Then ... you became a royal family for some reason, Almus."


    Julia said with a laugh.


    ...... I feel like I''m packed a lot of something, but is it something you care about?


    "And you helped me out!"


    "Yeah, that''s really too much."


    I denied Alice''s words.


    The process of becoming a king is completely missing.


    Don''t skip episodes where your first child was born.


    "Well then we unified for some reason ..."


    "... I''m skipping the most."


    "Somehow too packed"


    "For the first time with me ... please do not summarize the episode that did it."


    Yulia, Tetra and Alice grinned.


    Yes, May fly.


    There are so many things I can''t remember.


    "Well, I can remember later. For the time being ... it''s all over."


    "Hahaha, it''s still too early to end."


    Merlin says.


    Isn''t that good, the Adernia Peninsula has been unified, and even if you hit a break there ...


    e! ?


    "Hello, it''s been a long time .... Can you kill me?"


    Merlin suddenly appeared and said that ...


    I have raised my sword.


    I suddenly release my waist sword.


    As expected, a dragon killer (dragon killer).


    In a moment, Merlin''s sword was cut in half.


    The sword swings in pursuit immediately.


    Merlin''s right hand is torn apart ... and flies into the air.


    However, his right hand grew instantly.


    Unreasonable ...


    "Ah, isn''t that enough?"


    "..."


    Calm down, this guy certainly has troublesome blessings.


    "Immortal blessing."


    But ... this blessing is not really "immortality."


    It''s just a body repair.


    When you die, you die.


    "Die!"


    I flutter at once and shake my sword.


    The aim is Merlin''s neck.


    "Oops ... this is inevitable ... it''s too early. How many followers are there?"


    My sword cut off Merlin''s neck.


    The neck flies in the air.


    However, the cross section of the neck swells immediately and the body begins to regenerate.


    But ...


    "Ah ah ah !!!"


    I put a sword into Merlin''s head.


    Over and over, pierce.


    And ...


    "Playing has stopped."


    Merlin did not return.


    I mean ... dead?


    "Are you okay?"


    I confirmed my family was safe.


    At first¡­ it looks like there is no injury.


    Where did it come from ...


    No, it''s already good. I''m dead.


    ............


    ......


    Really dead?


    Well, there is one thing for sure.


    ...... Unless Merlin is confirmed dead, it will not end.

 299 Episode 299: The End of All

    "Hmm, I don''t really die"


    -Even though I knew how much I would never die, I went to check it out-


    "Because I don''t know if I''m immortal or not. I''ll never know that I''m immortal anyway. That fairy will be known anyway. I wish I could have killed Almus ... but if we were brought into close combat, I wouldn''t be able to win it.


    A hut in the deep forest of the Roselle Kingdom.


    Merlin was there.


    "Hmm, there''s nothing wrong with my body ... it looks fine."


    Merlin says so ...


    Put away the coffin you were in earlier.


    The coffin was filled with a mysterious liquid.


    "But ... magic is amazing. I can make a clone."


    ¨DSure, clone creation is easier than immortality. Magic can skip some of the steps needed for the result. So you can be immortal and the dead can be revived. Both time movement and space movement are possible. Well, it''s useless if you don''t put a magic cushion in it


    Merlin now ...


    A wizard, not a sorcerer. A real witch.


    Finally, you can use magic.


    And he became immortal.


    It''s good, but it has problems.


    The body itself is not immortal.


    Creatures are made up of two parts: body and soul.


    If the body is destroyed, the soul will be destroyed.


    Merlin tried to keep his soul from breaking even if his body was destroyed.


    In other words, the body is destroyed.


    If your body malfunctions just like you were killed by Almus ...


    The soul ends up wandering forever.


    Well, in the current state of Merlin, even if it is in this state, if there is a long time, there is no reason to be able to somehow prepare the body and revive it, but it is still difficult.


    That''s why I made a spare body.


    Except for the body currently in use, there are three other bodies.


    All three are hidden in the interior of Gaulia so that no one can find them.


    "But the dead cannot be resurrected."


    -Well, you''re still a witch, a level 1 witch. At that level, you have to play with the fundamentals of the laws of the world ...


    "What''s the highest level?"


    -here we go? I can''t figure out that much. Out of my imagination-


    And the fairy said something appropriate.


    Merlin sighed.


    After all, this fairy cannot be trusted.


    "But ... I did something bad for Cryu, though I wouldn''t have killed me ..."


    -It can''t be helped. Once you go there ... this information will not be transmitted-


    "... Shouldn''t that be said in advance?"


    -I didn''t ask. You who did not assume are bad-


    Merlin made a blue streak on his forehead.


    However, it is well known from years of experience that if you are fair, you will only get tired.


    Merlin sighed.


    "No way ... it takes more than two months."


    Merlin rewrote the laws of his soul to be immortal.


    It took two months of time.


    When he awoke, he heard that Kryu was killed and was very depressed.


    Although¡­¡­


    "I hope you apologize after you come back to life. I''m sorry."


    -That''s right.-


    "You must be silent!"


    Merlin screams at the fairy.


    No matter how much you can come back to life, she is a child raised by her own hands.


    Despite his adoption, he was already an uncle, but he was a rude guy who often mistakes his name ...


    "... I''ll make you come back to life."


    Merlin decided firmly.


    I was once again in a pink space.


    I feel like it''s been a few years.


    Well, I know the requirements.


    I guess Merlin had attacked yesterday.


    There is no other way.


    ¨DIt''s quick to talk, Almus¨D


    The voice of the girl resounds.


    A fairy that is possessed by me.


    And that''s one.


    -It''s Merlin-


    No, I know that.


    What I want to ask is how did Merlin suddenly appear to be in front of us as if to move in a flash, and how he was attacking him.


    And ... whether he died properly?


    -Yeah, the first question ... but as you might guess, it''s an instantaneous move. She twisted the space-time


    ¡­¡­ is it out of the range of magic and magic?


    -Yeah, that''s magic. Obviously, the world''s laws have been rewritten and broken. No way, it''s surprising to really do it-


    Are you impressed?


    Well, honestly it doesn''t matter if Merlin starts to move instantaneously or the laws of the world ... but why did he attack?


    -here we go? I just have to ask her. Ah, yeah ... Almus''s third question, but as you might expect, I''m alive. I''m rewriting the law about death


    He seems to be alive.


    There''s no reason to fight if you don''t come against the enemy ...


    -No, I think you have to fight. If you want to protect the country


    Why?


    -Is that dangerous, do you die unchecked? As a first king, as a father ... I think that we should eliminate those who could later harm our offspring,


    Even if you say so.


    You don''t die? that person.


    And it seems that you can also move instantly.


    -I think there are still restrictions on instantaneous movement. Maybe the area around Galia from the Adernia Peninsula is the limit? I think it is still difficult to rewrite the whole star with her ability-


    Still strong enough.


    And if you kill it, you won''t die, so you can''t help it!


    The only thing I can do is talk and talk so that it doesn''t harm me ...


    -No, maybe she doesn''t have that intention. Because she ... I''m going to kill all the people in the Northern Adernia Peninsula


    What?


    That is ...


    -The magic is to rewrite the world memory (akasick record), but for that you need three elements. One is "guidance" that is a fairy or a griffon-like entity, the other is "key" to access it, and finally "energy" to rewrite. There is a fairy in the directions. The rest is energy and key. She seeks to cover that energy by sacrifice humans on the Northern Adernia Peninsula.


    You can do such crazy things ...


    -Normally impossible, but the Northern Adernia Peninsula is originally the territory of the Roselle Kingdom? Originally, the entire northern Adernia Peninsula had a protective barrier to replay the enemy''s magic. It''s the same barrier that Yulia puts on Romania. If you divert it ... well you can''t usually do that, but she''s not normal nowadays-


    The tricky part of the curse technique is ...


    It is a point that partly rebounds to me.


    But ... does that mean that Merlin has the power to ignore it?


    But wait?


    Already Merlin has become a wizard, and you don''t have to do that, right?


    -Well, there are some contraindications that are just fine for the same contraindications, and some that are truly disruptive to the world. Theft and murder are different crimes with different weights and hurdles for the same crime, right? It''s the same. To the end she is ... immortal, or she can move herself for a moment ... she can only use that much magic. But ... For example, reviving a person, going back in time and changing the destiny of another person ... At that level, you need the appropriate "key" and "energy"-


    Hmm ...


    As a side note, how did Merlin get the energy, keys and stuff he needed to be immortal?


    -The key looks like you made your own by examining the barrier used to seal the poisonous gas lizard you killed, Granada. The energy people used what they had accumulated since ancient times,


    Well, it''s 800 years old ...


    Is there time to save power?


    So I don''t know what purpose Merlin is trying to use magic for, but ...


    For the time being, he wants energy to use stronger magic than now.


    -By the way, "key". The "key" that she has now is not durable-


    So you can''t help getting energy, right?


    -No ... There is something that can be used as a key. It''s easy to get-


    ......


    Where is it?


    ¨DYou have a sword made from Granada''s mandrel. It''s a dragon killer. Granada''s mandrel is sufficient for the key material. Maybe I''m aiming. she is-


    So me and Merlin ...


    -I need to settle, Almus-

 300 Episode 300: The End of All

    "And the fairy guy says ... Is it true?"


    "Um, well, it''s right about magic. I don''t know if Merlin plans it ... I know he''s contraindicated."


    I can''t trust the fairy guy at all ...


    I went to Griffon for the time being to confirm.


    Personally, I wanted Griffon to say, "You''re determined to be such a lie, aho," but he didn''t.


    Oh ... is that true?


    If this happens, there is no help for it.


    "Griffon, would you please defeat Merlin''s ...? Someday, you promised me? I''ll only help you once."


    When I say that ...


    Griffon raised a little troubled voice.


    "Um ... I said. Oh, I said. I''d like to say I''ll help ... but ..."


    Griffon says hard to say.


    "Merlin''s guy is immortal. I can''t kill a guy who doesn''t die. Well, I''m still up with me and Aya, so if I''m serious I could kill him ... "


    -It''s a fall. Damage to the world is too great for Merlin to rampage. I want Griffon to stay as still as possible this time-


    A fairy and a fairy sandwich her mouth ...


    Griffon told me to block it.


    "That''s ... well, it''s not the case. It''s a promise I''ve made once. This time, I''m not an ingenuity defeat like Granada. So if I''m not her, I''ll kill her." I went to


    In such Griffon''s words ...


    There was strong hesitation.


    "... Did you say that? ... he and he ... are old acquaintances, who used to come to this forest with the guy of Ezell, and look for his family, sister and sister. I said, "I''m sorry. I pray that you can find my sister and sister." I''m going to look for my sister, so ... "


    "¡­¡­So that''s it"


    If you say that ...


    I can''t say too strongly.


    Maybe I''m very important to Griffon ...


    Equally, if not, Merlin must have been concerned about it.


    "But ... don''t help at all would also make a difference to your promise. So ... let''s help. Please pardon me."


    "... Okay, so ... Is there a way to defeat Merlin?"


    When I ask so ...


    Griffon told him to snout.


    "I know ... I don''t know if the boys and me are the same.


    -Yeah, ignoring people''s stories and talking suddenly ... OK, OK! Do n¡¯t get angry so much ...


    The girl''s voice fairy is a little scared like Griffon, who is starting to get frustrated ...


    explained.


    -In short, poison can be conquered with poison. If Merlin isn''t dead by magic ... just create magic that can kill that dead Merlin. Isn''t that easy? ¨D


    I guess it''s easy to do but difficult ...


    Did even Merlin take 800 years?


    "Is that because she collected the" key "and" energy "by herself? With the help of myself and the fairy, magic with high difficulty is possible if it is impossible but easy."


    "Can you kill with simple magic?"


    Wouldn''t it be necessary to become a stronger wizard than Merlin to defeat Merlin in the usual way?


    I think so, but ...


    -Almus, the difficulty is ... it''s not the power or glitz of the events that happen. Difficulty rewriting the laws of the world. So this difficulty is ... proportional to how badly rewriting affects the world''s balance-


    "... Wait, I know what you want to say ..."


    Difficulty is proportional to how badly it affects the world''s balance.


    In other words: if the impact on the world''s balance is positive or minimal, the difficulty will decrease.


    Merlin is magically immortal.


    The magic that kills it is not the magic that can kill immortality.


    "I''m immortalizing Merlin ...... If magic is a magic that erases ... Is it easy to do ...?"


    "That''s right. She hasn''t passed yet since she rewrote the rules. Now, before she has settled down, she has a magic that can undo it. It''s not difficult. ''''


    When I ask Griffon ...


    Griffon nodded greatly.


    Certainly, magically ... There are three elements needed to rewrite the laws of the world.


    "How to", "Key" and "Energy".


    "Guidance" is a fairy, "Key" is a dragon killer made of Granada''s mandrel (dragon killer), and the rest is energy ...


    "I will provide the necessary energy. Use it as much as you want."


    "Thank you"


    "No ... I can only do this much."


    Griffon said really sorry.


    Well, all this can''t be helped.


    Nevertheless, we have all the necessary elements.


    The problem is ... how do you rewrite it?


    "Well, it''s impossible for you."


    -You can''t do it-


    Griffon and the fairy all said.


    ... Well, I knew I didn''t have this kind of talent.


    After all, ...


    "Julia and Tetra, it would be possible if they worked together. They were born at about the same time and married you ... it''s no coincidence."


    ¨DEverything is as guided by fate. Fufufu ...


    Destiny ...


    I don''t really believe that kind of thing.


    "Magic means ... rewriting the laws of the world, right?"


    "Is that easy?"


    I immediately brought Yulia and Tetra to the griffon-like forest.


    Naturally, the waist bears a dragon killer.


    When Julia and Tetra hear the explanation from Mr. Griffon and the fairy, Yulia and Tetra are confused.


    Well, that''s right.


    I can''t believe it either.


    "I can''t do it easily ... but at the core it shouldn''t be the same as magic or magic, because magic is a sublimation of magic or magic. I and the boy tell me specifically .... We can do it together. ''''


    Griffon told them.


    Julia and Tetra look at me with a confused look.


    Bad, but I can''t do magic or magic ...


    -Well, there is a caveat. When you go there, your body is temporarily in a coma. Merlin doesn''t die without eating because he has immortal protection, but you guys die. Three days is the limit. And ... I can''t go there many times. It ¡¯s a one-time event considering your body.


    The fairy explains it plainly.


    ...... Is it really okay?


    "... Is there any other way, Mr. Griffon. For me, my wife is in danger ..."


    "Good, Almus .... I''ll do it."


    "Me too"


    Julia and Tetra blocked my voice.


    I''m surprised ...


    The two smiled grinningly.


    "It looks interesting"


    "... It''s tempting to lose to that person."


    Indeed, these two people ...


    I sighed.


    "... Do not overdo it?"


    "Roger that"


    "I don''t want to die"


    The two nodded together.


    Then ...


    -The story is early ... then both of you ... with a dragon killer in hand-


    I hand the dragon killer to them.


    They clenched the Dragon Killer with both hands.


    -Then, let''s go ... Let''s go! ! ¨D


    The fairy raised such a voice ...


    that moment! !


    Yulia and Tetra have all fallen.


    I have two people in a hurry.


    "Hey! Hey! Is it okay?"


    "I would say calm down ... I''m going to be in a coma."


    Griffon said so.


    Yulia and Tetra are asleep as if dead.


    ...... It looks like my heart is moving.


    I laid them down on the rug I had brought in advance.


    I will not move here until they get up.


    ¡­¡­ It ¡¯s a lot of work, but it ¡¯s unpleasant unless you finish it.


    For the sake of Ron and Raymond, I only give a brief overview.


    This can cause extra confusion.


    To be clear, the magic will not come close.


    The presence of a fairy is also treated as an eyebrows.


    "By the way, Mr. Griffon ... I see something like an aura ..."


    "I told you, I''m going to give you power. They''re using as much as you want because they''re not their own. You could save a little bit."


    Griffon-like bodies are overflowing with golden light.


    Well, this is beyond my understanding.


    I can''t say anything.


    "I have to wait ..."


    Yulia and Tetra woke up the next morning.


    Both of them are quiet.


    "... Um, how was it?"


    At first, I asked.


    On the other side, what kind of landscape is it?


    "That''s ... I don''t remember ..."


    "Me too¡­¡­"


    And so on.


    What does it mean?


    -That''s because you guys are immature. Anyway at the Marlin level ... You shouldn''t even remember. If you step too much, your life will shorten-


    The fairy says so in a drowsy voice.


    "Griffon ... are you okay?"


    "... Does it look okay? 90% have been taken. Well ... it will likely take another thousand years to recover."


    Griffon grew while saying that.


    Millennium is a long story.


    "But ... it was pretty fast. In the case of Merlin, it took about three months?"


    When I ask the fairy ...


    -You said it. Difficulty is different. By the way ... Griffon''s energy and the best "key" is Granada''s mandrel. Come on ... look at the dragon killer


    I was prompted by a fairy ...


    Received Dragon Killers from Yulia and Tetra.


    Pull out the sword from the sheath.


    Then the sword shimmered slightly in silver.


    -It''s a success. All magic is negated within a radius of about 100 meters from the sword. So you can kill Merlin. ¡­¡­ and I can kill Griffon


    "Don''t say anything extra."


    Griffon said with a grumpy face.


    Well, anyway ...


    "Is it ready?"

 301 Episode 313: Final

    Night of the day¡­¡­


    I was watching the full moon alone on the plain.


    There is a forest behind me.


    It''s a big moon as ever.


    It''s bigger than my hometown moon.


    But ... for me, full moons of this size are already normal.


    The full moon of this world is not large, but the home moon is small.


    ¡­, I think.


    I''m already used to this world.


    If you''re a resident of this world, you''re good to go.


    If you do that ...


    Suddenly, I felt a sign behind.


    Looking back ... a woman stood.


    Merlin.


    "Is it ..."


    "It sounds like you''re already hearing from the fairy."


    Merlin smiled grinning.


    I have a cane with a blade attached to my hand.


    "But ... I''ve come up with the magic of my measures. Oh ... I''ve worked hard for 800 years. That''s why I hate fairies."


    "It''s ... sorry."


    I apologize so ...


    I turned to Merlin.


    Merlin walks down here little by little ...


    Finally, we were within 100 meters.


    From now on, her magic will not pass.


    "Three, can I ask?"


    "What is it?"


    "First one ... why did you attack at that time? Two two ... Did you do nothing until we set up a measure? Three three ... Why not take hostage?"


    I asked Merlin.


    Especially with regard to the third ... Yulia, Tetra, Alice ... and the children were entrusted to Griffon, and Ron and others were alerted.


    But he did not take the hostage.


    It shouldn''t be chivalry or Bushido.


    "The first answer ... I thought I could kill you. I was going to take your sword, but ... oh, you were stronger than you imagined. I couldn''t do it, and I needed to maintain my new body.


    Merlin thinks a bit ...


    "What is it?"


    I don''t know well.


    I said so.


    "Ask me, but why are you alone here?"


    "If you took an escort ... you wouldn''t be attacking. I decided it was safer to wait for you than to be poorly pierced."


    Merlin can move instantly.


    As long as I have a sword, I can''t move within a radius of 100 meters, but ...


    Still, it is a threat.


    Now there is a difference in ability to win even one-on-one, and all magic can be neutralized.


    This is better.


    When I answered so ... Merlin struck out.


    "Oh, yes ... the answer to the third question, but if you say it''s strong ... I wanted to calm down and talk with you ...?"


    Merlin said so .........¡­


    I looked up at the moon.


    "Hey, do you like that month ...?"


    "I think I''m beautiful ..."


    "Yes ... I hate it."


    Merlin frowned.


    "Everything is ... because of that month. Even though I didn''t like this world ... I''ve been destroyed by the happiness I''ve gotten ... I''m worst. So I want to regain it. And ... kill the people of Northern Adernia! "


    In Merlin''s words ...


    I shook my head greatly.


    "I can''t do the latter anyway. I''m a king, a monarch. I can''t imitate a sacrifice to a large number of people for you."


    "... yes, I don''t seem to understand."


    Merlin frowned unpleasantly.


    "Well, do you really need magic? If you are just looking for sisters, there are other ways than just magic. If you like, I will cooperate. My children ... I will tell you to cooperate. ''''


    "... I don''t know if I''m in this age. I may have died long ago. I may have died much worse than me. I have to help."


    I offered cooperation, but ...


    I was refused.


    Well, surely ... I can''t deny it when I say that possibility.


    "And ... bring Ezer back to life. Because I killed him ... it''s my duty to bring him back to life. I''ve killed so many people so far that I have to waste it. I don''t want to. This is my duty! "


    Merlin said in a strong tone.


    Obligation ...?


    "... Is there an option to live in the future?"


    "Future? Don''t playfully ... I don''t have a future. There''s only the past. I regain the past."


    I see.


    Is that something?


    I see ... her current situation, why she didn''t take the hostage.


    I decided it was impossible to negotiate ...


    Holding a sword.


    "I have a past, but ... it''s just the past. For the future, I''ll kill you for the future of the children and descendants."


    "Yes ... then ... I will kill you for my past !!!"


    Merlin declared so ...


    It has become thin at once.


    early! ! !


    I rush to prevent the attack with my sword.


    Why ... it''s much stronger then when you killed! ?


    "Bad, this body is a special order!"


    Merlin shouts and shakes his cane.


    I''m driven by defense.


    "Because it''s a disposable body, we''re doing doping and forced remodeling ... I won''t lose to your protection !!"


    "It''s so crazy ..."


    Merlin''s metal wand and my sword make a heavy metal sound.


    If it''s a normal metal ... no, no metal can''t cut my sword.


    But Merlin''s wand never breaks.


    Probably, but ... pretty strong.


    My sword can neutralize magic, but not magic.


    "Ah ah!"


    "I''m stupid ..."


    I squeezed my strength and played Merlin back.


    Merlin moves away from me for a moment.


    We cannot afford to miss this opportunity.


    "That .... Eat this!"


    I took the ball out of my pocket and threw it at Merlin.


    The magic team charged in the ball activates and explodes.


    A weapon that Tetra has made for me.


    Smoke covers the whole area.


    With this, I''m ready for the moment ...


    Byun! !


    At that time, something hit my ears.


    "The rough position can be determined by magic .... and you can''t see it.


    Merlin wields a cane at me with great precision in the smoke.


    The blade attached to the end of the staff sharpens my body many times.


    "I got it!"


    "Geho!"


    Merlin''s cane hit my belly.


    I''m greatly jumped back.


    "It''s dangerous ... thanks to Alice''s thread."


    I get up and manage to get up.


    It wasn''t fatal, thanks to a knitted cloth wrapped in Alice''s thread.


    Although¡­¡­


    The cloth has been considerably damaged by the current blow.


    There will be no next.


    I take the medicine given by Julia from my bosom and throw it into my mouth ...


    Chewed.


    Doping.


    I didn''t really want to take something like this because it wasn''t good for me ...


    The belly cannot be replaced on the back.


    "I won''t do it ... but I''ll win!"


    Merlin shouted so ...


    We will close the distance again.


    Metal canes and swords collide many times, sparking sparks.


    Thanks to doping, we can somehow fight ...


    Still pushed in.


    "One strong ..."


    "Because I''m lowering Ezell''s skills by necromancy!


    Little by little, I was pushed ...


    Approaching the forest behind.


    And ...


    "now!!"


    When I shout ...


    An arrow flew from the forest and pierced Merlin''s shoulder.


    "Shit! I aimed at my heart ... I was diverted !!"


    I can hear Gramm''s tongue from the forest.


    At the same time, Ron and Rosward jumped out of the forest and slashed on Merlin.


    "Oh oh!"


    "Torii ah!"


    "OK"


    Merlin shakes his cane and flips them off.


    As expected, will this not die?


    But ... I''m not stupid enough to miss this decisive opportunity.


    "Guhaa ... hi, cowardly ..."


    "Bad ... I can''t afford to lose."


    My sword pierced Merlin''s heart.


    Still she does not die.


    There is immortality blessing.


    Merlin tries to keep distance ...


    But earlier, it was faster for Ron and Rosward to pierce Merlin from the left and right with a sword.


    When this happens, I can''t move anymore.


    I draw my sword ...


    Shake it up.


    Shining in gold ... A big full moon light shone on the sword.


    "It''s already ... easy. You have no obligation ... you can die."


    I say so ...


    He cut off Merlin''s neck.


    "Oh ... this is the end ..."


    The head, who never dies, muttered in a small voice.


    "Oh, it''s over"


    I said that ... I stabbed Merlin''s head with a sword.


    Merlin is ... Mari Kurosaki is dead.


    Definitely dead.


    She no longer needs to live anymore.

 302 Episode 322: Promise to the Future

    One year has passed since then.


    Merlin''s corpse is a bit bad for Merlin, but ... I used it for diplomatic purposes.


    You worked on an assassination attempt against me, what would you do?


    Roselle Kingdom?


    It is a shaking.


    General Balthazar tried to escape with a single point, "It''s no longer my sorcerer," and I guess it was actually a perfect match ...


    It''s no secret that Merlin is one of the greatest sorcerers in the Roselle kingdom.


    Well, in the details, Iar shakes his tongue ...


    As a result, we succeeded in receiving many of Merlin''s research materials.


    From the warrior''s general Balthazar, the research materials on the magic of Merlin, such as spells, would not have been of great importance, but could be even more creepy.


    He gave me gracefully.


    If anything, I can release the cursed doll and live forever ...


    I had such feeling.


    I found many things that seemed to be Merlin''s secret research labs in various parts of Northern Adernia, from which I was able to secure a lot of materials.


    When she showed her to Julia and Tetra, she seemed to have gone a step, not just two, but one step in the study of magic in the Romanian kingdom.


    In addition, it is a fairy, a griffon, a study on another world transmigration and metastasis ...


    To be clear, it is more valuable than territory.


    The greatest outcome of the battle against the Kingdom of Roselle may not be in Northern Adernia, but in these studies.


    From now on, we will gather the elite of our sorcerers, including Yulia, Tetra and Soyong, to study Merlin''s relics.


    Everyone looked happy and frustrated ... but they didn''t have a tantrum.


    It''s good to get new knowledge, but hopefully discover it yourself.


    Or maybe that Merlin knowledge ...


    It is like that.


    Julia and Tetra were both depressed, saying, "I didn''t win to the end."


    I guess it''s natural that you can''t beat the 800-year-old, no matter how you struggle.


    I''m glad that our technology is dramatically improved.


    Now, the problem is ...


    "It''s been a long time, Mr. Griffon"


    "Oh, it''s been a long time."


    I met Griffon for the first time in a year.


    Griffon glanced at the luggage I brought in the wagon.


    "Assuming one is Merlin''s corpse ... what else?"


    "I''ll explain that later"


    I say so ... Follow the griffon''s instructions and walk deep into the forest.


    It''s the deepest part of the sanctuary, never stepped before.


    "here"


    Griffon showed her finger pointing with a wing ...


    A stone as large as a human head was packed.


    "It''s Ezell''s tomb."


    King Etzel.


    This is the tomb of Merlin who once was a lover of Mari Kurosaki.


    I don''t even know the relationship between them ...


    It would be better to bury them together.


    I decided so.


    I drop the coffin out of the wagon.


    Then open the lid ... check the inside only once.


    The wounds were stitched together and Yulia gave me a preservative treatment ...


    Even after a year, he still looks like he was alive ...


    I was wondering if it should be cremation, but Alva and Gauls seem to be burial, not cremation.


    King Ezell also seems to have been buried, so it should be matched.


    Was determined.


    Well, I don''t know if the Kurosakis were cremation houses.


    It didn''t look like a Christian ... but if you were a Christian you would have been a burial.


    "By the way ... why did you keep people away from the sanctuary because of the tomb of King Ezel?"


    I asked Griffon.


    Like Griffon ... the grave of King Etzel is in the forest, so I was surprised to find that it would be better if he buried Mari Kurosaki.


    Well, I was a little embarrassed to receive the body in the Roselle Kingdom and be refused.


    "Why do you think you''re like a gravekeeper?"


    "If so ..."


    Why allow me to make the tomb of King Ezel and Mari Kurosaki in the sanctuary?


    If you try to ask so ...


    "Merlin ... I was begged by Mari. It would be broken in a normal place, so please let me make it in the forest. Nobody will break it there. It''s stupid, but ... I''m so desperately asking. "


    I see¡­¡­


    And if there is one, the second should not change much.


    Well, surely no one would break here.


    I can''t break it.


    Because no one can come.


    "By the way, Griffon. Mr. Griffon ... had split my wishes and Mari Kurosaki''s wishes, right?"


    "... Yeah, but that?"


    "In other words, I and Mari Kurosaki have hopes ... there is another half and half.


    I wonder if it''s a bit quibble?


    When listening while thinking so ...


    "I see, yes, and what do you want to say?"


    Apparently they will listen.


    Was good¡­¡­


    I pointed to the luggage on the carrier and told Griffon.


    "Here''s ... Kurosaki Mari''s diary and her personal belongings. I''ll fill it with the body ... Would you please keep me?"


    General Balthazar has disposed of almost everything related to Mari Kurosaki in such a way as to impose it on Japan.


    Among them, there was a lot of such personal belongings in addition to research materials on magic.


    To be clear, they don''t help in the study of magic ... they''re not much stealing.


    But I didn''t want to burn it.


    However, it is not good to keep it in our country.


    It may be burned after my death.


    As a result of worrying about the disposal method ...


    It was determined that it was best to have Mr. Griffon protect it.


    And ...


    "Maybe ... the future of the relatives of Mari Kurosaki may come. In that case ... Would you please hand this to my family?"


    I don''t know if her family could meet Griffon.


    To be clear, it''s unlikely.


    But¡­ just like Mari Kurosaki desperately sought a family, her family will also desperately seek her.


    The possibilities are not zero.


    If it is not zero, you have to leave it.


    This may be an ego.


    To her family, I''m the enemy who killed the hated partner.


    However, I still decided that I had to keep it.


    "... Almus, was there a blue stone necklace in that personal property?"


    "A blue stone necklace ...?"


    I don''t think it was.


    Most of her personal items are diaries written on slate and papyrus.


    There were no ornaments ...


    "No, but ... what''s wrong?"


    "No, it would be nice if there was none"


    Griffon shook his head.


    "Well, can you protect me?"


    "Following the tomb, no problem. Just ... I can''t guarantee that his family will come this far, and I''m not going to bother to find it?"


    "I know"


    Until then, you can''t be expected.


    In the first place, her family may have been displaced long ago and have died.


    All we have to do is pray.


    "Then Griffon, I''ll be greeting you again in the new year."


    "Oh, see you again"


    I bowed to Gryphon and turned my back.


    That''s it ... it''s all over.


    Of course, there are various issues in domestic politics.


    The rule of Northern Adernia, the maintenance of the Romanian Federation, the gap in wealth that began to emerge in the country, the repayment of a huge loan with the Persian Empire ...


    However, all had a break.


    That''s the real ... end.

 303 Final story: throne to the emperor

    ''When you read this letter, I will not be in this world.


    ¡­ Well, it''s natural because it''s a will.


    The moment I decided to write a will ...


    Because my precious wife, Julia, has died.


    Raymond died, Bartolo died first ...


    Alexios also died.


    And the year I was 48, Yulia died.


    I will soon be fifty.


    I want to live up to 60 if I can, but I don''t know what will happen.


    Therefore, I leave this book.


    First, about inheritance.


    All my property and all powers and rights ... Marx shall inherit, as has been proclaimed beforehand.


    Accordingly, Marx also assumes the position, territory, territory, and alliance of the Romanian Federation.


    However ... to release any slaves that I personally own.


    Next to the children.


    Make friends without fighting.


    If you have any trouble, set up a place for discussion.


    And finally ... follow the instructions of the patriarch, Marx.


    I don''t want a future where children kill each other.


    To vassals.


    The next King Romania is Marx.


    Therefore you swear unchanging loyalty to this country and to Marx.


    Martyrs are forbidden.


    Never do it.


    Show me loyalty by swearing loyalty to Marx instead of being martyred.


    To the Romanian subjects.


    I don''t know if you were a master.


    But ... you swore loyalty to me.


    First of all, thanks for that.


    And¡­ I want you to swear that loyalty to Marx from now on.


    To Marx.


    I think my policy is right.


    But ... I don''t know if it''s really true unless you''re a god or a later historian.


    Therefore ... I will not give you any instructions.


    Do what you want ... do whatever you want.


    You can follow my way or do the opposite.


    ¡­ What do you want to do?


    However, after careful consideration, always consult with your vassals and consult with them.


    Rely on many at first.


    To Griffon ...


    thanks for everything up until now.


    Thank you very much for the example.


    To Alice with her beloved wife Tetra.


    I''m really sorry to die first.


    It''s like saying selfishness ... I hope to have the afterlife with them if possible.


    Please ... I want you to be in the same grave.


    And my funeral is as simple and simple as possible ...


    I mean, you''re probably going to be flashy.


    I don''t hear stories about the desire to bury in simplicity.


    So ... don''t spend too much money.


    Just advise.


    I want you to spend money on those who live, not those who die.


    Nor is there any need for slave martyrdom.


    For those who die, there is no reason for the living to die.


    And ... I want you to be buried in the same place as Julia.


    This is absolute.


    And finally ... to Tetra again.


    I''m sorry to push the role of reading my will.


    Then ...


    I wish Romalia''s continued prosperity, even after his death.


    Almus Julius Rossais As Caesar "


    So the old woman with blue hair ...


    No, Tetra has finished reading Almus''s will.


    today¡­¡­


    On that day, a king who founded Romania in a generation and grew into a great power collapsed.


    "Marx ... Your Majesty, apparently you''re not nervous ..."


    "Don''t stop ... I feel bad about honorifics ..."


    "That''s not the case anymore."


    Marx and Anks ...


    Since Marx took office as king, he had a final meeting on the first Senate.


    "You are ... the king"


    "I know ... I know what I need to do. I will do it. I will inherit this country from my father to the next generation. That''s my role. Will you cooperate?"


    "Of course it''s a brother''s friend, but his father''s will."


    They knew.


    The meaning that the father wrote in his will as "friends of brothers".


    At present, Romania is divided into two powers.


    There are two groups: the Rosaisite group centered on the Rosais clan, and the Asa group centered on the Asus clan.


    Some of the Uz-Am extremists have made Ankus a king, and so on ...


    There are forces within the Losaitian extremists who say that Ankhs should be eliminated.


    Of course, they are not going to kill each other.


    I don''t intend to destroy anything left by my father in a brother quarrel.


    They knew well that neither the father nor the mothers wanted it.


    "My dad left a lot of things for me ... but he also left debt. Romania is still unified. First, he destroyed Belvedir and Evil, then ... to the kingdom of Alva and Demorgar. Aside from the predecessor kings Muzio and Carlo, aside ... the current king is no good, and finally ... Faldam and Gilbed are crushed.


    The purpose of Marx is ...


    Demolition of the Romanian Federation.


    Dismantle the Federation of Romania and achieve true unification.


    I thought it was my role.


    "... Fiona is likely to rebound."


    "This is my sister ... I have to get Fiona to agree. If the Kingdom of Alva accepts dismantling, I won''t kill King Alva."


    Julia''s eldest daughter, Fiona, married to the Kingdom of Alva.


    He is now the wife of King Alva, who succeeded the former King Muzio.


    Fiona is desperately trying to arbitrate Marx with her husband ...


    Marx is determined.


    In any case, the kingdom of Alva must be dismantled.


    Of course, Marx is not going to take his life.


    If you accept the abdication ... I''m ready to be seated with a nobleman and have a seat for the Senate.


    "Anyway ... this is the first step. Let''s go."


    "Yes, I understand ... Your Majesty"


    Anks heads for Congress shortly before ...


    Later, Marx entered parliament.


    It was Marx ...


    "" Him, His Majesty the King! "


    "" Him, His Majesty the King! "


    It was the cheers of the Senators.


    At first glance, all members seem to be pleased with Marx''s throne ...


    In fact, only a third are really happy.


    The remaining two-thirds are a little ... anxious.


    This is due to Marx studying in the Persian Empire for a period of time, and having the Persian Empire''s princess as a full wife and doting.


    Perhaps we will destroy the Adernian tradition and operate the state in a Persian style.


    I am feeling uneasy.


    However, this time Marx is wearing a toga, a traditional Adernian costume, and the crown is not a golden crown like the emperor of the Persian Empire, but a leaf made of civic crown It is.


    The lawmakers stroked a little ... down his chest.


    "Fathers, new ones !!


    First ... I want to make my first proposal as a king.


    My father ... I want to celebrate King Almus as a god and a guardian god of Romania.


    How is it? "


    After Marx finished his throne speech ...


    As an initial task, she offered to the Congress to make her father a deity.


    For it¡­¡­


    Cracking applause occurred.


    I mean ... yes.


    Almus was now a god.


    And ... this meant that Marx himself became a child of God.


    In his lifetime, Alums secretly advised Marx.


    Now¡­¡­


    From here on, Marx is dogmatic.


    First, Anks raised his hand.


    "Her Majesty has a proposal."


    "What is it?"


    "As you know, the eastern power, the Persian Empire, is in the midst of collapse. No one will ever recognize the emperor of that country as the" king of kings. "He succeeded Emperor Xerxes earlier. All the sons of Emperor Darius have died. ''''


    Emperor Darius.


    It is the emperor of the Persian Empire, succeeding Xerxes.


    Marx was greatly taken care of by him while studying abroad.


    He wasn''t an excellent person, but he was kind to Marx, who couldn''t find any help abroad.


    For Marx ...


    It''s no exaggeration to say the second father.


    But ... he was assassinated.


    And now, the Persian Empire is in chaos due to the succession of the Xerxes'' children.


    And there were many ethnic revolts in various places to take advantage of the turmoil.


    The Greek Peninsula is no longer in the hands of the Persian Empire.


    Marx has a mixed feeling of excuse for overthrowing the loan and rejoicing that he has gained more influence over the Greek peninsula, and saddening the death of Emperor Daleios.


    But ...


    There are certain things that can be said, both as King of Romania and as individual Marx.


    Now, several idiots who claim to be emperors in the Persian Empire ...


    He has no qualification to claim the title of "King of Kings" and has no ability.


    Only the late Emperor Daleios may claim to be King of Kings.


    Therefore ...


    In advance, Marx uses Ankus'' mouth to suggest to the Senate.


    "The Majesty''s wife ... Sheherazade is inherited from the blood of Emperor Xerxes. His husband, His Majesty, qualifies as being the" King of the Kings ", or the Emperor. How about calling yourself an emperor, ¡°King of kings?¡± Of the Romanian kingdom¡­ Would you like to be throne of the Romanian emperor? ¡±


    In Anks words ...


    The Senate was in trouble.


    Anks continues.


    "At present, the largest power in the Tethys Sea is definitely Romania. His Majesty is qualified to be the king of the kings, reigning at the top of the Tethys nations. His Majesty the King ... Can you hear me? "


    In response to Anks'' request ...


    Marx shook his head greatly.


    "I can''t do that. The title is too heavy for me."


    It was the premise of King Romania and the true intention of Marx.


    The only king of the kings is ... Darius.


    Then ...


    This time a man stood up.


    "Her Majesty, from me ... please, please throne as Emperor. I think His Majesty is a King who is sufficient to be the King of Kings."


    One old man said that.


    Sir Rosward Fabius.


    He has reached fifty now ...


    He is the oldest member of the Senate and is the coordinator of the vassals.


    Ron and Gram are also the oldest ginseng ...


    Ron is no longer a lung illness since Almus died.


    Gram broke his legs and was quite amazed ...


    Currently a delegate is present.


    "I''m happy that feeling ..."


    When Marx is reluctant ...


    Finally another man stood up.


    "My Majesty, from me ... there must be no dead world of the" kings of kings. "To rule the chaos in the Tethyan Sea ... please, please reign as emperor. Can you please? "


    His name is Lucius Cornelius.


    He is the son of Alexios Barca and son-in-law of Bartolo Pompey.


    He had the next biggest voice after Rosward.


    Now¡­¡­


    Begged by the three vassals ... Marx finally broke the third time ... and directed him.


    "I see ... I mean, let''s call it the" King of the Kings. "


    Marx looked around at the Senators and said,


    "To be an emperor in ''King of Kings'' means to stand on top of my father and the predecessor king, King Almus, but ... I can''t do that as a son, so ... ¡­ Well, Senators, would you please allow me to give my father the status of the First Emperor of the Romanian Empire? "


    Marx''s proposal ...


    Members of the Diet replied with applause.


    Thus, Almus was awarded the title of "God Emperor" ...


    He died later and became the Emperor of the Romanian Empire.


    And ... Marx is the throne of the Roman Empire.


    afterwards¡­¡­


    Marx worked hard to protect the country inherited from his father.


    At first he urged King Evil and Belvedir to abdicate ...


    He then put military pressure on the Kingdom of Alva, forcibly dismissing Kings Alva and Domorgar.


    The kings of the four nations eventually lost their thrones, and later lived as noblemen as vassals of the Romanian Empire.


    He then destroyed the four north-south Gilbeds, Faldham and Demorgar in a war.


    This series of wars is called the First Allied War.


    This destroyed the major nations, leaving only small nations such as autonomous and allied cities.


    then¡­¡­


    For more than a decade, he fought on the Adernia Peninsula with the Pofenian general Hanna Barca, who had attacked in collaboration with the Kingdom of Roselle.


    In this war, Romania lost hundreds of thousands of people, many human resources centered on Lucius Cornelius ...


    The endurance tactics claimed by Rosward Fabius finally displaced Hanna Barka from the Adernia Peninsula.


    And ... Hanna Barka is the son of Lucius Cornelius, the grandson of Alexius Cornelius and Bartolo Pompey, by Alexius Cornelius II.


    Defeated in Pofenia.


    Thus, the Romanian Empire won the Second Pofenian War.


    It destroyed the kingdom of Roselle, defeated Pofenia, and turned into the strongest power in the Tethyan Sea.


    But Marx''s way was a bit too powerful.


    Looking at the Persian Empire''s tyranny, Marx''s way of making it the ideal left a lot of frustration.


    And now I''m in my fifties ...


    Marx then reread his father''s will ... and stopped at a word.


    "But ... I don''t know if it''s really right unless I''m a god or a later historian."


    Marx wondered if his method was right.


    Also ... he had one big problem.


    It is a successor problem.


    Between Marx and Sheherazade, the princess of the Persis Empire and his wife, ...


    There was one son.


    Marx was doting on his son, but he died before Marx.


    Later, only the young boy''s grandson was left.


    Marx wanted his grandchild to succeed the throne ...


    The child is too mild ...


    It looked unreliable to Marx''s eyes.


    Marx suffers ...


    The Romanian Empire will be reborn as a "republic of which the emperor is the monarch, but which is, in effect, operated by the aristocracy and the commoners."


    It''s lucky that¡­¡­


    Many of the systems left by Almus had a "republican" color.


    In the eyes of Marx ...


    It seemed that Almus was anticipating this.


    Marx makes good use of those systems ...


    By the time he was in his sixties, he had built up his foundation as a "republic."


    And the last job is to attack Pofenia, which is recovering rapidly ...


    He destroyed Pofenia in the Third War of Pofenia.


    The Romanian Empire has finally become the crown of the Tethys Sea.


    A year later, Marx died.


    And his grandson, Emperor Numa, became the third emperor.


    Emperor Numa has been the Emperor of Romania for more than fifty years, and his era has been called the Golden Age of the Rosaithic Romanian Empire ...


    In later times, it became the ideal of many republicans.


    Another World Founding Statement (final)


    ¨D ¡­¡­


    ......


    ............


    -Is it good?


    -Is it really good? ¨D


    -Oh-


    -I wish I could stop it-


    ¨DWhy did it end up feeling good¨D


    ¨DIs it going to look down? ¨D


    -Are you worried about the continuation? I told you everything related to Almus, but ...


    -But ... surely, even after Almus''s death, the country continues its history-


    -I understand the feeling that it is worrisome-


    -But is it really good? ¨D


    ¨DI¡¯m sorry now, but it ¡¯s a happy ending ¡­¡­ ¨D


    -I wonder if I will see it, continue ...-


    -So, isn''t that a happy ending to ruin? ¨D


    -There may be things in the world that you might not know? ¨D


    -Fufufufufu-


    -Then ... let''s talk. After the death of Almus, his son and his grandson ... the world.


    Just a little, a little ... I''ll tell you-


    -The bad thing is not "I" ... but you? ¨D


    ¨DAhahaha ¡­¡­ ¨D


    -Really human-


    -Interesting-


    -Fufufufufufufufufufufufu-

 304 The story ends, but history continues

    After the demise of Emperor Numa ...


    For a while, there were three girls in a Galia land.


    With black hair and black eyes .... It has a Mongoloid appearance.


    And all three had exactly the same face shape.


    So-called triplets.


    "I say many times ... I don''t want to change my mind. I can''t forgive me. I''ll take revenge."


    There was a girl who was the third girl.


    On the other hand¡­¡­


    A girl with her necklace inlaid with blue stones on her chest, the eldest girl, objected.


    "I know what I mean ... Is the man who killed her mother dead now? Killing her offspring won''t be any revenge ... Let''s stop doing that and live freely"


    "His offspring are still laughing !!!! I''m not allowed to do that!"


    The third daughter replied to her eldest daughter in a strong tone.


    The eldest daughter seems to have a calm personality, while the three daughters seem to be of an excitement type.


    For those two people ...


    "It''s ridiculous ... revenge doesn''t make any sense. I''m going to do a study to bring my mother to life. Together we''ll work together."


    The second girl said.


    Compared to the eldest daughter and the third daughter ... It looks quite calm.


    The eldest daughter refuted much.


    "Wait, wait ... let the dead come alive ... don''t say anything bad ... stop it. Not good, if we all live happily ..."


    "First, revenge first. It''s not too late to come back to life. It''s not too late. First, it''s going to be an obstacle, kill them!-That''s the first decision."


    The three have the same face shape ...


    The idea seems quite different.


    And then ... then the three broke up.


    -Hahaha ... Until now, "I" had decided to be quiet ... but it was going to be interesting-


    -It''s about time for me, too. I don''t want to lose to "I"


    The fairy laughed.


    The Numa era.


    The Romanian Empire repeated wars of invasion.


    No ... I had to do it.


    Romania is a peninsula nation ...


    We have to be prepared for both land and sea invasions.


    But it is impossible to be both an army and a navy.


    The result ... The Romanian Empire grew infinitely.


    It was exactly as Hannah told Rosward.


    further¡­¡­


    In the days of Numa, little by little within the Romanian Empire ... but decisive changes were beginning to take place.


    This is the widening gap between rich and poor.


    The influx of cheap wheat by large aristocrat farms in the provinces has had a decisive impact on the homegrown Romaris.


    The Romanian Empire is primarily armed infantry.


    The fall of homegrown farming meant a decline in the military power of the Romanian Empire.


    The inability to recruit hoplites had begun to transform the Romanian Empire''s military system from a general recruitment system to a mercenary system.


    And ... the struggle between the As and Rosais has also transformed.


    Since its founding, the Romanian nobles have been divided into Asu and Rosais, but ...


    With the intensification of Romania, the struggle is no longer just for nobles.


    The struggle began to involve the commoners and foreign countries.


    A group of Rosaic nobles, who once led the politics of the Romanian Empire, and a group of commoners who joined the Rosaic nobles, are sometimes called tribal factions ...


    Conversely, the Azite aristocracy and the group of commoners who joined the Azite aristocracy came to be called the popular.


    And for these two powers ...


    Newly emerging businessmen and knight-class people have joined on both sides.


    Foreign countries obtain the protection and convenience of the world empire, Romaria ¡­¡­¡­


    Supporting the leading politicians and military personnel in Romania.


    Furthermore ... With the development of magic that continues to evolve, the magic institute expands its power ...


    And so much sorcery had a strong sense of crisis.


    The magic house, the magician of the magic house, the women of the magician are also ... ending up in political strife.


    These are little by little ...


    In the era of the Numa, it certainly began to pile up as gunpowder and began to overlap.


    And ...


    There was a decisive problem in the Losais dynasty.


    Later historians do it ...


    We call it the imperial rule.


    The descendants of Marx, the son of Almus and Yulia ...


    Losais.


    And the descendants of Anmus, the son of Almus and Tetra ...


    Asus.


    The first Emperor and the king of Almus, the king, were divided into these two.


    And this is ...


    After the death of Emperor Numa, it became an ignition agent ...


    He lit the gunpowder piled up in the Romanian Empire.


    For the first time since the beginning of the Romanian Empire ...


    And since then, the inner conflict of the Julius family has been repeated many times.


    Known as the Julian War.


    The first time, the First Julian War, took place.


    This is 125 years of Emperor history.


    This is the beginning of the so-called "century of civil war".


    And ...


    At this time, a dragon killer, a symbol of the succession of the Romanian throne, was stolen by someone.


    190 years of emperor history.


    Outback of Galia ...


    A settlement of the Parisis tribe.


    "Hah, huh ... born ... my ... baby ..."


    A girl with black hair, black eyes, and a blue stone necklace on her chest ...


    Gave birth to one baby.


    A man who appears to be her husband approaches the girl.


    Then the girl laughed.


    "Hug me ... our child"


    "Oh, oh ..."


    The man picked up his first baby.


    The baby had been giving birth to her earlier, but now she is staring at the man with mysterious eyes.


    "... Thank you for the rest."


    "Oh, hey ... wait, are you okay? Someone ... call someone a doctor !!!!!"


    Today, this day ...


    A man later called Wrought Iron General, Wrought Iron Minister.


    Rembert Parisis Westria was born.


    Emperor history 195 years.


    The Roman War of the Roman Empire Rossais was engulfed in the Second Julian War.


    "No, no, my sister does it well, but what does it mean? Well, the Romanians can be easily put on. Oh, scary, scary."


    Black-haired girl with black eyes walking in the flames ...


    Muttered.


    Her purpose is owned by the magical institute of the Romanian Empire, the magical institute ...


    Research material.


    A person who performs such an act or acts is called a fire place thief.


    Now don''t be afraid of fire ...


    She approaches the palace, the center of the fuss.


    "Uh, uh ... yes, someone ... do you have anybody !!!"


    Suddenly, a girl''s voice was heard in the girl''s ear.


    If you go to the voice ...


    There was a woman with a baby in her hand.


    Hair is blue, like the color of the sky.


    "I''m here, are you?"


    The girl asked the pregnant woman.


    The blue-haired woman told her to cling to the dark-haired girl.


    "Wow, I''m ... Nona Julius as Caesar. Oh, I hurt my leg ... Please, please. This child alone ..."


    "Julius ass ... are you from the Julius family? A descendant of Emperor Armus and Tetra ...?


    "Well, um ... surely the founder of my house is Anks ..."


    In the words of a woman with blue hair-Nona ...


    The dark-haired girl smiled grinning.


    "Yes ... I understand. Can I take that child?"


    "Please, please, please ..."


    "I ask, but what is the name of this baby?


    "I''m Uni, girl ... please, please!"


    "Hey, I understand."


    The black-haired girl smiled grinfully ... and received the baby.


    He touched Nona''s arm.


    And ...


    "Eh, this is here ..."


    "It''s an instantaneous movement. Well, it''s still a limit of 100 kilometers."


    Said the dark-haired girl.


    It was in the flames a while ago ...


    Now it''s dark, in the woods.


    "This is the Romania Forest. Go straight south from here and you''ll find a village.


    "Oh, thank you, this is thanks ..."


    "Good, good. Don''t lower your head."


    The girl with dark hair laughed at Nona, who repeatedly bowed her head.


    "Because I''m grateful to get this child. You said you can take it?"


    "e?"


    "See ya"


    At that moment, the dark-haired girl disappeared.


    And there was a girl with dark hair on the plain about 100 kilometers from the forest.


    In his hand is a baby with blue hair.


    "I just wanted a child, and I wanted a second disciple. Oh, but nevertheless ... I''m raising this baby, the daughter of Emmus Almus and the descendants of Tetra As."


    The dark-haired girl started walking with humming.


    "Well ... with a baby, it''s impossible for a fire thief ... I guess I''m going to give up this time. My sister''s kid and my beloved disciple Lambert will be worried. Hmm, do you want to set it up from a cabbage field? "


    200 years of emperor history.


    "Good luck, nona ... nona !!"


    "Uh, uhh ... tak ... oh oh!"


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh!"


    Helped by a black-haired girl ...


    A woman deprived of her beloved daughter, Uni, gave birth to a second child.


    She is a blonde baby.


    "It was good ... you are ... you will definitely protect it"


    Nona swore strongly holding her baby.


    And ...


    "What''s your name¡­¡­"


    Nona speaks of the baby''s name.


    Yes, that baby is ...


    General Lambert conquered Gallia with several companions, including his sister Uni, and achieved the union of the two imperial lords ...


    A man who has finally ended a hundred years of civil war.


    "God Emperor" Alongside Almus ... One of the four emperors of the Romanian Empire.


    "Your name is ... Andrulus!"


    Andalus Julius as Caesar.


    Raider Emperor Anders, who is that person.


    And ...


    Emperor 205 years.


    A dark-haired girl has landed in Lezado, one of the most important ports in the Romanian Empire.


    It looks 14 years old.


    On his back was a huge sword, not worth his height.


    "Arrive! Pupa, this is Romania !!!! That''s Marx''s country!"


    -Marx? Who is that guy? I haven''t heard of such a man,


    The girl ...


    Speak loudly and loudly only to a girl.


    Look away from the girl so that the people around him are not involved.


    The girl doesn''t care about the surroundings ... she still speaks loudly.


    "Hey, this is a shy boy who was Persis a little over a hundred years ago! I remember it because she was cute and cool and liked it!"


    -Even if you say that ... There is a limit to the memory of "Oira". Um ... that is, the child whose Mary took a virgin in Persis? Marx ¡­¡­ Marx ¡­¡­ Oh, there was such a thing in the virgin that you scattered and there was n¡¯t ¡­¡­ ¡ª


    That voice ...


    The fairy managed to shake her memory and remembered.


    "Yes! I''m my friend! I want you to remember my friend''s name ..."


    ¨DEven if your friends are friends, if you''re Mare, you''re saffle


    "I''m a friend, but I also have sex. Saffle is a friend who just has sex. Marx is a friend who also has sex. It''s not Saffle."


    -Who created the mystery definition? ¨D


    "I''m ...? Well, well ... not good. Well ... let''s go to find a cute virgin boy ... Please! "


    -Oh, I can''t find it because it''s such an appropriate way to search Remember how many years have passed since Mare came here? Two thousand years, two thousand years. Let''s look a little more seriously


    "Let''s go! In search of a young boy, a beautiful young man, and a cool guy !!!! Romania !!"


    -I haven''t heard ... Mea, when will you listen to "Oira" properly? But ... well, "Oira" is about to start ... I want to see "I" and "I"


    Moe Kurosaki has landed on the Adernia Peninsula.


    -So ... I guess the actors are all together? Then ... I''m gonna go. Andalus is better than Almus. This time ... I''ll have to get rid of the roots of the trouble


    -So, I''ll close it last-


    -"Different World Founding Records" is complete! ! Piaha, then ... Until we meet again! Goodbye everyone! ! ¨D

 305 Imperial Great Record

    Imperial Great Record


    This book was compiled by the History Compilation Committee, which was organized at the life of Erestia III in 1000 years of the Empire, and its purpose was to preserve the achievements of those who contributed to the development of the Empire. Things.


    Person name:


    Almus Julius as Rossais


    Overview:


    The first Emperor of the Romania Empire and one of the four emperors of the Empire.


    The founders of the Rosaic dynasty, and all the subsequent emperors of the As and Dynasty of the Galia dynasty, are all male offspring of the Almus.


    It is said that all the systems and cultures that were the foundation of the Romanian Empire were completed during the time of the Emperor Almus.


    Lifetime:


    A first-class source documenting the life of Emperor Almus is found in the Romanian Kingdom Founding Book recorded by Yosei.


    Although the exact birth year is unknown, it is likely to be around 20 years before the Emperor''s career.


    The place of birth is unknown, and as far as recorded, it is certain that he lived in the Forest of Contraindications.


    Probably from the Central South Adernia area around the Forest of Contraindications.


    At the time, he was enlisted in the kingdom of Rossais, a middle country of the Adernia Peninsula, and was active as a general.


    He married Tetra Ass, one of his later companions, and became the lord of the As region.


    Later, he won the throne of King Rosais''s kingdom and succeeded in marrying Julia Rosais.


    He became king of the kingdom of Rossais.


    Soon after, he unified the South Adernia unity and brought down the Adernia nations to become a dependent state.


    Meanwhile, it is believed that the Kingdom of Romaria, with the kingdom of Rosais at its core, was established during this period.


    After the reunification of South Adernia, it collided with Pofenia, which had a strong power on the South Continent at the time.


    The First Pofenian War broke out.


    He won this after four years of fighting, placing several islands under its control, including Trisiceria, and setting up its first province.


    Later, it clashed with the powerful kingdom of the Roselle, which ruled northern Adernia at the time.


    Defeated it, occupied Northern Adernia and unified the Adernia Peninsula.


    Since then, he has been focusing on domestic affairs without particularly conspicuous expeditions.


    He laid the foundation for the expansion of the Romanian kingdom following the Marx era.


    After his death, he was deified by Emperor Marx and was given the status of "the first Emperor of the Romania."


    Achievement:


    He has established offices in the Romanian Empire, including consuls and lawyers. Although the meaning of the official post has now substantially changed, the name has traditionally remained.


    He invented several inventions, including rotation. The paper he produced passed down the silk road and traveled east. It is not known in detail how these inventions were born.


    The establishment of a magic house and a magic house has laid the foundation for the Romanian Empire to become an advanced magic and magic country.


    Main vassal:


    Ron Aemilius


    It is said to be a childhood friend of Emperor Almus. One of the later three families, the founder of the Aemilius family.


    Gram Carplnius


    It is also considered a childhood friend of Emperor Almus. One of the later three families, the founder of the Carplnius family.


    Rosword Fabius


    It is also considered a childhood friend of Emperor Almus. In the Second Pofenian War, he supported the Emperor Marx and led the Romanian Empire to victory. One of the later three families, the founder of the Fabius family.


    Bartolo Pompeius


    One of the most famous Amus vassal. It is still known as a great general. One of the later three lords, the founder of the Pompey family.


    Alexios Cornelius


    One of the most famous Amus vassal. It is still known as the name. One of the later three Lords, the founder of the Cornelius family.


    Iar Claudius


    One of the most famous Amus vassal. One of the later Three Lords, the founder of the Claudius family.


    Impact on posterity:


    Imperial split issue


    The problem of the division of Emperor Almus into Emperor Marx, the son of Julia Rossais, and the Rosais descendant, and Anks, the son of Tetra As, and the Ass descendant, descendant.


    Whether the kingdom of Rosais was the predecessor of the Roman Empire and required the blood of the Rosaith family to inherit its throne, or the kingdom of Rosaiss and the Romania Empire as separate nations, focusing solely on the Imperial rule of Emperor Almus, Became the focus of this problem.


    Later it will create the cause of the "century of civil war".


    However, at the time of the "Hundred Years of Civil War", some researchers argued that this was not the main cause due to the marriage of both the Rosais and the Asth.


    One hundred years of civil war


    About 100 years of civil war, triggered by the First Julian War in 125.


    The turbulence involved the whole Tethys Sea.


    There are several main causes.


    Imperial split


    Conflict of interest in Clan Rossais and Clan Ass


    Wide gap between rich and poor


    Disputes between nobles and commoners with vested interests and nobles and commoners aiming for vested interests


    Expansion of territory


    Central to local controls no longer function due to territorial expansion


    Republican limits


    Discussions between aristocrats were inconclusive and forced to use force


    The confrontation between the magic house and the magic house


    A battle for vested interests between a magic house with strong power since the foundation of the country and a magic house that has rapidly developed


    International intervention


    Prolonged civil war as foreign nations tied to generals of the Romanian Empire for their own security


    ______________________________________________________


    Below, the margin commentary by the author


    Achievement of Marx


    After Almus''s death, he dismantled the Romanian Federation and crushed all kingdoms in the Federation.


    In addition, the government will improve the bureaucracy and lay the foundation for the Romanian Empire.


    It is thanks to Marx that Romania has become a millennium.


    Marx''s attachment to the bureaucracy has led him to study abroad in the Persian Empire.


    With the emperor''s command, you can fly any nobleman''s head, central surveillance by the central government ...


    For Marx, the Persian Empire has become the ideal state.


    However, he was disliked by contemporaries because he was a bit tyrannical in the process.


    As a result, he misses the Emperor''s Four Great Emperors.


    In addition, as Marx''s back setting ...


    My first love partner is actually Tetra.


    He was close to Tetra in his work because of Marx''s faint love.


    I fell in love with her hysterical mother (Julia).


    However, Marx became aware of the love when she had witnessed Almus and Tetra having sex, and was losing her heart at the same time.


    By the way, my second love partner is Moe Kurosaki, described later. I guess.


    It finally grows in love with the third Princess Sheherazade.


    A considerable struggle in romance.


    poor¡­¡­


    Nevertheless, the reason why poor Marx was successful in the final episode was thanks to Moa Kurosaki who trained him in various ways, including martial arts on the bed.


    People survive setbacks and become stronger.


    Emperor four emperors


    "God Emperor" Almus I .... The establishment of the Romanian Empire (Kingdom)


    "Thunder Emperor" Andr¨¢s I ... The end of the hundred years of civil war, the beginning of the As dynasty


    "Ken Emperor" Westria I ... Reunification of the Romanian Empire, the founding of the Galia dynasty


    "Holy Emperor" Erestia III ... Elimination of Revolutionary Forces, Probability of Constitutional Monarchy


    Achievements such as.


    By the way, only Erestia III is an empress.


    A beautiful girl with silver-haired blue-eyed big breasts (germanis type).


    As a jinx, everyone has experience of cross-dressing (men and women).


    Each emperor''s ability


    Anderus (Lightning Emperor) >>> "Walls that cannot be exceeded" >>> Westelia (Wise Emperor) >>> Almus (God Emperor) >>>>>>> "Baka and Aho Wall" >>>>>>>> Erestia III (Holy Emperor)


    So on


    Andr¨¢s is a super genius pure hero who rips everything


    Almus is a hero who pretended to be a hero, and West Rear was upward compatible


    Elestia III is the son of Aho


    That said, maybe the Adernia Peninsula could only be unified and founded by Almus.


    Anderlus is a man, Westria is purged for the time being, Erestia III is stupid, so it is impossible to organize the Adernia Peninsula and form an organization


    For better or worse, Almus can be founded together


    Commentary on the previous story, "The story ends, but the history continues."


    title


    The exact meaning.


    Since the country lives even if the protagonist dies, the history naturally goes on.


    Well, I can''t help but mention the "centennial of civil war" a little.


    In general, the great cause of such a civil strife or a country turmoil is created by the great first generation.


    Remember, the Romanian Empire has a weird protagonist correction, so unless you choose a weird route it will surely survive the millennium of the life of Erestia III.


    After that, I don''t know because the author doesn''t even think about it.


    By the way, the failure example of route selection is specifically


    A. Almus does not try to make a unified compromise in the form of the Romanian Federation, but forcibly tries to unify everything with their own hands from the beginning


    Failure and internal collapse. Bad end of the death of Almus.


    B. Almus does not establish Romania and ends unification with Rosais.


    Rosaiss dictatorship, can not break down clan system, collapses immediately


    C. Almus does not let Marx study in Persis


    Marx does not meet Meachie, so it is poor because there is no growth. The Federation cannot be put together and is destroyed.


    D Alms loses blood, Marx no longer replaces Anx


    Within a few years after Almus''s death, civil wars involving the Rosais and Asu clans and other foreign countries occurred. Perish within 10 years.


    E Marx does not reflect on the way, ends his life as a man without turning to the republic


    In the era of Emperor Numa, "100 years of civil strife" occurs and is destroyed.


    F. Almus does not entrust Marilyn''s remains to Griffon.


    Moa Kurosaki''s liking isn''t working, and she''s not very cooperative with Andalus in The 100 Years of Civil War. As a result, one hundred years will not end and it will be about one hundred and twenty years, and national power will be worn away. Due to the influence, he could not overcome the crisis that came later and was destroyed before Emperor Westlia appeared.


    There were as many mine as there were mountains, but I avoided them safely.


    Good, good.


    By the way, the Julian War will occur about six times in the future, and there are mountain-like landmines.


    Naturally, avoid all by correcting the hero.


    Mysterious black hair triplets


    Look, cockroaches lay eggs before they die?


    That.


    A pattern in which the three remaining clones began to move with their egos.


    The first daughter who woke up first died after giving birth to Lambert, later described, the second daughter studied to resurrect Marilyn, and the third daughter was busy revenge.


    The eldest daughter took over Marilyn''s common sense, the second daughter took over Marilyn''s research temperament, and her third daughter took over Marilyn''s negative emotions.


    The second daughter hits Andalus and finally opposes the three girls ...


    Well reconciled with anything.


    In the compilation of the Empire''s Great Book, both survive at least until the age of Erestia III, since they both give important testimony, and do not have such a severe relationship with the Romanian Empire.


    Both he and this are thanks to Andalus''s super twink charisma.


    A good-looking guy who can clear a hundred year grudge.


    Rembert


    Appeared in April Fool''s story I wrote earlier. His wife, Uni, has also appeared, so if you''re worried about it, catch your activity report.


    He is nothing but a secret, a descendant of General Cryu and the son of Marilink Lawn, and another Marilyn Lawn disciple, who was reincarnated.


    One of Andalus''s confidant.


    In addition to pioneering new areas of magic, such as alchemy, he restored a dragon killer that Andalus broke down with unreasonable use.


    A super-cheat person who has the commanding ability of General Kryu, the magic and magical ability of Marilyn, and the knowledge of previous life ... But, Anderlus is less noticeable because he is a cheat.


    Basically, he is a struggling person who continues to be swayed by Anders.


    His official name is Lambert Parisii Westriar.


    Later direct ancestor of Westlia.


    Uni


    The descendants of Almus and Tetra, kidnapped by Marilink Lawn.


    By the way, it is also a descendant of Yulia, because it contains the blood of the Rosais clan.


    The appearance is Tetra who has become big tits.


    Fostered as a magician and magician by Marilink Lawn.


    Rembert''s wife.


    By the time of April Fool''s Day, he has already reunited with his parents and younger brother, Andalus.


    Along with Rembert, he helped restore Anderson''s destroyed dragon killer.


    She will also make a significant contribution to the later development of magic and magic.


    When Lenbert talks to another woman at Yandere, she says, "I kill Lenbert and I die."


    Moe Kurosaki (Mare)


    The author calls Meachie in the brain.


    Super Lorivic beautiful girl.


    She has the ability to suck a little bit of her partner''s life through sex, so she has lived for quite a while.


    By the way, from the time of Almus to the age of Elestia III, it is probably the strongest single force in history.


    He is hung in the history of various regions.


    He also plays an active part in Chinese-like areas, and has a connection between Liu Beiguan-like guy and Taoyuan''s oath.


    In that case, the character of the Three Kingdoms is almost Meachie''s hole brother, a hell picture.


    There is no particular preference for men, and there is no problem with a stick.


    By the way, when Marx studied abroad in the Persian Empire, he was one of the generals of the Persian Empire.


    This guy ate Marx''s virginity.


    As mentioned above, Marx''s second love partner.


    By the way, Marx appears to have a broken heart when he witnesses Meachie playing multiple gangs and gangbang rape sex play.


    "Oh, hey, what are you doing to Mary!"


    "Hmm? Poor, do you know that?"


    "Oh, I''m a recently brushed girl ... Oh, I''m sorry. Marx, it''s this kind of play ... Oh, yes!


    "Wow!"


    Or there was no exchange.


    This makes Marx temporarily distrusted by women.


    But Marx has become a respectable man thanks to her encounter and parting.


    Others, Andalus and his pleasant friends


    Of course, the descendants of the Konkukiki generation are of course under Andalus''s subordinates ...


    An Egyptian-like royal, General Erestia.


    Actually, the descendant of Hanna Barka, General Pentics.


    General Albertini is a direct descendant of the wife of a certain soapman, a leading city nation in the Greek city of Alto.


    And so on.


    Three Omiyas


    Andalus and his pleasant friends are the first three people,


    Three branches of the Julius family, set up by the descendants of three daughters, General Lembert (Westria), General Erestia, and General Pentics, and the son of Andalus.


    The Westrians would discharge the Emperor Westliath, and the Elestias would discharge several emperors in the Gallic dynasty, including Erestia III.


    The transition period of the three Kurosaki sisters


    This is the time of the transition that you may be concerned about.


    My eldest daughter, Airi Kurosaki ... I was about 700 years old. Westreah, almost same as soapman


    The second daughter Mari Kurosaki¡­ 500 years ago 500 years before the reincarnation of Almus.


    Three girls @ Moe Kurosaki¡­ 1000-1500 BC. Very old days.


    You may think that there is a gap of about 1,000 years.


    Marilyn and Meachie could have met if they were lucky, but well, the world is so large that it is not easy to meet.


    They both crossed the continent, and when they went to the west, they made a huge global pass by the east.


    By the way, when Marilyn was becoming a gang gang slave by nomads, Meachy was playing with a gang rape slave.


    This is what my sister''s heart, my sister doesn''t know.


    By the way, Marilyn is the most common person among the three, Meachie is a natural Ahovacavich, and Ayrin is a metamorphosis of Real Gachi Psychopath.


    History summary


    Rosaith morning


    Dynasty established by Almus. As the name suggests, the influence of the Rosais clan has been so strong that it has not been able to defeat the clan system. However, since Almus heavily relied on Bartolo, Ial, and Alexios, it was not at all possible for a dictatorship to be held solely by the Rosais clan.


    The era of Almus was maintained thanks to a subtle balance, the ability of Almus to adjust.


    In the Marx era, it was a Marx dictatorship that did not care about clans at all.


    Later, in the era of the Emperor Numa, he turned to republic, achieving long-term stability and the first golden age.


    However, the expedition continues during that time, and the territory is expanding.


    The initiative of politics is


    Rosward (Fabius family) Alexius II (Cornerius family) Claudius Aemilius Carplnius Pompey


    Thus, basically, the descendants of the clan of the Rosais clan and the Alumus foster servant, the three families, and the powerful people of the three lords, hold the form.


    One hundred years of civil war


    A centennial civil war that occurred in the late Rhodes dynasty.


    However, it did not mean that he had been fighting for 100 years, but that the war continued.


    Despite the civil war, the territory continues to expand and the national power itself is increasing ...


    It''s too energetic and it doesn''t look like it''s just rampaging.


    It goes without saying that the descendants of the Konkokuki generation (Ron, Rosward, and Gram) will kill each other.


    One probable cause of the prolonged war was that the Marilyn loan drove up and fluttered. However, no matter how much wind was sent to a place without fire, no fire would occur.


    The impact of a Marilink loan is at most 10%, and even if it is not there, there is only a change that has changed "100 years of civil war" to "90 years of civil war". (In the first place, "I", a fairy attached to the Almus side, was making a leap to survive Romania, and two other members of Marilink loan, Lenbert and Uni, greatly contributed to the end of the civil war, The effect of the Marilink loan is zero.


    Almost all of the causes of civil strife were the distortions of society that had accumulated during the time of the Kokuniki.


    Well, what happened to Almus and Marx? (Just because there is no flawless social system)


    This era is a golden age in terms of human resources through the entire era of the Romanian Empire.


    There are five or six Bartolo classes and each soldier is strong.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the Romanian army at this time was the strongest on the ground. (In addition, it seems that relatives kill each other)


    Ended by the success of Emperor Anderlus.


    Ass morning


    A dynasty set up by Andalus. The origin of the name is from the Clan Ass, a clan from Andalus, but there is also reflection on the ¡°Hundred Years of Civil War¡± and the breakaway from the clan system is complete.


    Emperor''s power is mighty ... but the Senate survives and has some power.


    For a while after the death of Emperor Andalus, the Romanian Empire enters its second golden age.


    It lasts for a much longer time than the Rosais dynasty, but eventually becomes a dying sick.


    In particular, the conflict between the Julian families was severe, and a total of four or more Julian wars occurred.


    It will be an ugly struggle that can be painted on blood and blood between relatives.


    Due to repeated incest, the DNA of Julius Honke, a direct descendant of Andalus, becomes tattered.


    Empire breakup


    The Dark Ages of the late Ass Dynasty.


    The difference from the ¡°Hundred Years of Civil War¡± is that the ¡°Hundred Years of Civil War¡± is healthy and the territory has expanded so much. Damage remains.


    At the time of "100 Years of Civil War", there was a republican nori, and there were plenty of people, both good and bad ...


    In this era, the power of the emperor was so powerful because of Andr¨¢s, and the depletion of human resources was a factor in the country''s tatters.


    There are many other factors that have made things worse, including corruption by slave bureaucracy.


    Eventually, a guide will be given to the Julius family by the hands of the Sannomiya family, a descendant of the Julian family of the descendants of Andalus.


    Gallic dynasty


    Dynasty founded by Emperor Westria.


    After the Julius family was demolished, the Westmiyas, who won the civil war and took the initiative in the battle for the three Omiyas, take control.


    The name of the dynasty originates from the Galia region, home to the Westr¨ªa family.


    It is an incredibly powerful royal power with a strong standing army, a strong bureaucracy, an advanced economic system including a banking system, and in a sense what Almus and Anderlus have been aiming for, the culmination of history to date.


    During the mid-Westria reign of centuries, the Romanian Empire celebrates its third golden age and heyday.


    The largest territory and colony in the world.


    By the way, the Pentics and the Erestia families other than the Westria family also survived and will produce many emperors as branch houses.


    Where did the Julian family painted on the blood and mud of the Asean dynasty, and all the Julian families of the Gallic dynasty were mild and friendly? (Well, I reflected on it)


    After the West Julian war, when Emperor Westria defeated his rival, Pentyx, the Julian war, which is an internal conflict between the Julian families in history, will no longer occur.


    By this time, Gauls and Pofenians, who had been treated as remote people, were treated as "Romarians".


    Rather, the mixed race is so advanced that no one knows who they are.


    Both the name and the reality become a monolithic nation.


    ... but some people don''t want to be Romanians.


    Well, it''s probably okay because Elestia III will settle that area.


    In the era of Elestia III, the government shifted to a constitutional monarchy and the emperor''s power disappeared.


    The emperor becomes just a decoration and shifts to democracy.


    God does not know the history after that.


    Later, the powers that would threaten the emerging Romanian Empire (only those powers that were suggested to exist within the National Foundation)


    Yurtaism (people)


    An ¡°unusual¡± ethnicity who believes in monotheism that appeared in the Kokuniki 240th episode ¡°Tolerance¡±.


    Their homeland, the Kingdom of Yurta, became a subordinate state of the Romanian Empire during the Hundred Years of Civil War.


    In the early As dynasty, friendly relations continued, but the Yurta war broke out afterwards.


    The sacred place is driven out.


    However, they were granted permission by Westrija to take advantage of their financial resources, and gained an autonomous state during the Gaul dynasty.


    It is treated as an important wallet of the Julian family in the Gaul dynasty.


    The model is Jewish, Jewish.


    Virgil


    Monotheism derived from Yurtaism.


    During the turmoil of the late Ass Dynasty, the power was expanded at once and the number of followers was increased.


    Although the values are basically incompatible with the polytheistic Romanian Empire, they coexist with a certain balance with the establishment of the Gaul dynasty.


    However, some extremists remain.


    Model is Christian


    Alarm person (education)


    The desert people (alarms) who appeared in Episode 37 "The Melancholy of the Emperor".


    After the fall of the Persian Empire, he became ethnically independent and founded his own alarmism after accepting Yurta.


    The third monotheistic religion born in history.


    Due to the small number, they do not face the Romanian Empire head-on, but maintain friendly relations throughout.


    The model is Islam, Arabic.


    Germanis Kingdom


    Adarbello, a Swevi tribe who appeared in the story of Konkukiki 218, "Germanis Trip," subsequently maintained a relationship with the Romanian Empire.


    While maintaining friendly relations with the Emperor Andalus, the Swevi tribe imported the technology and political system of the Romanian Empire, grew into the strongest tribe of Germanis, and then united the tribes throughout Germany.


    Created the Germanic kingdom.


    The state religion is Virgil.


    After that he repeatedly threatened the declining period of the Romanian Empire ...


    Annexed to the Romanian Empire, who has regained his heyday under the power of West Reaper and awakened, and is destroyed.


    The Germanic state subsequently developed industrially with the three pillars of iron ore, water transport and coal, helping the industrial revolution of the Romanian Empire.


    The country was destroyed, but the royal nobles survived and married the Julius family.


    Because Elestia III inherits a great deal of the blood of the former Germanic royal family, it is no exaggeration to say that he is a real Germanic. In a sense, drinking may be reduced if you consider that you conquered Romania.


    There is no specific model, but Germanic state. Regionally around Germany.


    Partodia Empire


    Episode 136: A country based on the Partisan Empire, a nomadic nation of Partedia, which appeared in the Third Persis-Christian War.


    In the turmoil of the Persian Empire, he rebelled against the Persian Empire and became independent. Eventually, the reverse conquest of the Persian Empire created a direct cause of its destruction.


    They claim to be the King of Kings, the true successor of the Persian Empire.


    Of course, the Julians of the Romanian Empire claim that they are the true Kings of the Kings, descended from the descendants of the Persian Empire. There is no doubt that there will be two Kings of Kings.


    It borders the era of the ¡°Hundred Years of Civil War¡± and crosses the Romanian Empire more than once, such as defeating the Romanian Empire general for a period of time.


    However, he was defeated by Emperor Anderlus, who had retaliated against. Well the opponent is bad. (Well, in the image, Alexander the Great has brought Hannibal and three of his heyday Romans. There is no way to win.)


    Following the invasion of Emperor Anderlus, he was robbed of the capital and was on the verge of ruin for a while, but the Emperor Romaria withdrew due to his illness.


    Fortunately survived and revived.


    After that he fights against the Romanian Empire many times. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is the only country that has reached the Roman Empire on an equal footing, and it will defeat the Romania Empire many times, even during its decline.


    However, they were attacked by the awakened Romanian Empire, led by the Emperor Westria.


    As expected, the second good luck did not come and it was destroyed.


    The Great Empire Persis, which spans the east and west, was recreated during the Gallic Roman Empire.


    Emperor Xerxes smiled at this.


    Other related parties (?)


    Griffon


    For a while, he is alive until a thousand years later.


    However, at this time, a slight blurring comes in.


    The Romanian Empire treats natural monuments as endangered.


    Fairy''s


    He showed off a lot of mischief during the work.


    "I" and "I" made a big leap in the work, but there were also "Oira", "I", "I" and "I".


    Maybe there are only first person numbers.


    Thanks to the greatness of Japanese.


    I''ll keep my head in history in the future ...


    Will they be able to live alive in the future?


    Well maybe not.


    Behind the Magic, History


    Marilyn was the first to systematize magic as written during the film.


    If this is Marilyn magic, it spreads across the continent through nomads ...


    Branched into four types: Persis, Galia, Christian, and Scarlet.


    Eventually, the Romanian style, which fuses the Gaul and Christian styles, was established, and this became the world standard.


    It is Tetra who systematized the magic, and Julia who established the Romanian formula.


    Witchcraft gives birth to alchemy, which Lembart later creates, and Romanianism gives birth to monotheism.


    On the other hand, Scarlet ceremony develops its own way, and the arts and law are established.


    The Persian ceremony is influenced by the magic and magic that came out of the Romanian and Scarlet ceremonies, and the Partedia ceremony is established.


    By the way, there is something called Qigong in a technical system different from magic.


    It was created by Meachie in the ancient times, and at a fairly old stage it performs primitive magic and separation.


    Qigong techniques spread to the continent while Meachie continues her selfishness.


    After spreading to the Romanian Empire, Marx learned from Meachie.